All proclamations whose B.D. number is a prime number, i.e. divisible only by 1 and itself without remainder
Source: https://www.bertha-dudde.org/en/proclamations/special/primes
0191 Scholars.... Rich and poor.... Pound....
November 20, 1937: Book 5/6
In agreement with our Lord and Saviour we are giving you a proclamation today which shall enable you to also uphold to scholars that your endeavour is ordained by God and well-pleasing to Him. So many people fight a harsh and difficult struggle in order to exist, while good fortune falls into other people's lap, and they have little sympathy for the hardship and suffering of the former. If you believe that they were abandoned by the Lord then you should take a closer look and you will notice that where the human being has to fight for his daily life His commandments are far more likely to be fulfilled than where people are granted an easier fate....
And thus you will notice that a troubled human being is far more likely to direct his thoughts such that they will lead to his salvation.... but that the person living a carefree life considers any idea of justification before the Heavenly Father inconvenient and will quickly reject it once it arises in him. If you compare this to how willingly Christ accepted His fate for love of humankind, because He thereby wanted to alleviate the suffering of the earthly children's course of life, then it follows, how little the Lord wanted to burden you and how much he endeavoured to reduce this load by patiently taking the suffering of humankind upon Himself. The magnitude of His love was capable of enduring other beings' suffering, and in order to sacrifice Himself on behalf of others, the Lord let Himself be nailed to the cross. Consequently all those who.... meekly and patiently.... bear their suffering on earth are taking part in Christ's act of Salvation, for the human being will only achieve perfection through suffering.... thousands and thousands of souls will be saved for the eternal kingdom through suffering. The other person, however, who is not burdened by anything, will not gain many blessings from his life on earth, for he will close himself to all admonitions placed into his heart and remains far behind the former.... So if you wonder why the Lord takes such different care of His Own, why He lets one person mature through adversity and grief, but protects the other from heartache and problems then the Lord will answer this Himself:
'I gave everyone the pound so that he shall use it'. In the same way as the human being relates to God he will also receive.... 'Is there anyone amongst you at whose heart I haven't knocked?.... Is there anyone amongst you whom I have not approached in order to be admitted by him?' The poor man gives of the little he has.... but the rich man turns a deaf ear to the pleas of those who turn to him for help. And thus the Lord will be admitted by the poor but rejected by the rich whenever He desires to be admitted by him. Hence the Lord chooses who has been of faithful service to Him and remains far away from those who obstinately refused to hear His call.... But soon you will experience how the Father protects His Own and informs them of His love.... Then you, too, will awaken, who have hesitated for so long to admit the Lord into your heart. For the time you were granted on this earth is short. (Break)
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0193 Enemies of the human race.... Battle.... ‘Victory is yours....’
November 21, 1937: Book 5/6
Make sacrifices to the Lord and He will reward you a thousand fold.... Countless enemies of spiritual teachings hide amongst people.... Nothing is sacred to them that is beyond human knowledge and ability, and they would like to destroy people’s every striving for spiritual possessions. And wherever possible they teach that all life, all existence will expire with a person’s physical death. And thereby they deprive him of all faith.... they prevent every spiritual point of view towards a higher being.... destroy faith in an afterlife, in a justification.... in fact in everything that is the actual meaning and purpose of the short time during which the human being has the grace to be embodied on earth. But a person with such dismissive attitudes towards all divine things achieves even less than nothing in life.... for not only will his lifetime have passed entirely in vain for him.... he thereby has also fallen prey to the power of darkness, which will pull him increasingly more into ruin.... War has to be declared on these enemies of the human race with firm will and by every means now and at all times. After all, consider how they hold the weal or woe of the human soul in their hands.... Where no own incentive exists to escape this power humanity is in serious trouble. For it will never be able to distinguish between good and bad, it will indiscriminately acknowledge and endorse everything these advocates of the opponent want to make palatable to people with fine words.... and all this will result in nothing else in the end but a nation whose people live in error and reject God and His teachings. And this, in turn, will still divide itself in many factions, and there will be a groping and erring in the dark by all sides.... People try to destroy and describe as untrue and distorted what God has taught and what Christ on earth gave to humanity.... but you, His faithful followers, must not let this Highest Good go astray, you must work together in love and harmony.... in order to preserve people’s bond with God and through this and prayer also the assurance that the Lord and Saviour will, at the right time, help each individual person who follows Him. Many a soul which acknowledges God as its Lord and Creator will stay behind, and your task on earth is to strengthen the faith of these souls and to grant them divine grace. Yet harsh battles will still precede your work, for where the teaching of Christ is treated with hostility measures will also be taken against those who acknowledge this teaching and contend for Jesus Christ.... And in order to be equipped for these battles you will still have to appeal for much grace and strength from the heavenly Father.... but the Saviour Himself will stand by your side and ‘Victory is yours....’ says the Lord.... for He blesses all those who proclaim His Word, and leads them to victory....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0197 Globe.... Voice of thunder....
November 23, 1937: Book 5/6
And thus it is the Saviour’s will that your knowledge should grow all the time.... You have little to fear in these days and can devote yourself to spiritual striving without worry; it will give you much strength as well as joy to receive the Words of the Lord. The sole purpose of all instructions is to maintain your contact with the heavenly Father. For this reason we encourage you increasingly more to remain faithful and not to slacken, after all, it will yield spiritual possessions for you which shall benefit you for eternity.... Behold, my child, we are all happy about your eagerness and gladly bestow you with gifts which the Saviour has prepared for you. Indeed, you will still often have to fight until you have entirely penetrated God’s wisdom.... yet you will join the Saviour even more closely, for His love will not let go of those who are faithful to Him.... Once God has chosen to convey His teachings in full confidence to you, you must also justify this trust by fulfilling His will and serving Him at all times. In a short time day will dawn on the globe.... the Lord will walk through all places and give comfort and hope to His Own, and humanity will hear His voice of thunder when He wakes up all unbelievers and spiritual sleepers. But all those of you who seek comfort in the Lord will be safeguarded in His love. He will protect His children from hardship, they will sense their Lord and Saviour close to them and faithfully entrust themselves to Him to save them from all dangers. Therefore you should all turn to your Father in Heaven with childlike trust so that He will protect you now and for all times.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0199 Battle of light with darkness.... (Continuation of B.D. 0198)
November 24, 1937: Book 5/6
When your will applies to spiritual spheres you shall also receive the strength to pursue your goal. The assurance for your striving rests in your heart.... you will feel in your heart that your contact with the Saviour will result in the flow of divine grace and, happily and with inner peace, you will be able to look forward to the future. Where the Saviour seeks to help His Own every day will bring you blessings.... yet also thank the Lord for every day which instructs you of His Word.... And thus begin: Where beings of light argue with darkness no grain will go astray.... everything will arise anew, always aspiring to reach the light.... The smallest beings will stay in the universe and, depending on the duration of their life, will reshape themselves time and again.... until they finally reach a state in which they can freely use their own discretion to do as they like, yet always subject to the Creator’s will. At the onset of their own freedom of will they are also responsible for their further course of life and development.... for the maturity of their soul.... It is their purpose to return to the eternal light from whence they originated, yet the time they take to accomplish this purpose has been left up to them.... Consequently, the light beings struggle incessantly against the power of darkness. Those who emerge victoriously from this battle in turn contribute towards helping those who are weak, and the most effective weapon in the battle against the opponent is love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0211 Warning.... The Saviour's love....
December 2, 1937: Book 5/6
During an hour of silence you will experience the Lord's grace, Who will inform you of His will and assign your future activity to you. Dear child, always seek to keep your heart pure, for only then will you receive the strength to diligently comply with your duty on earth.... If you are cautioned by the Father, you will find yourself facing a cliff, and then you should conscientiously try to know yourself and make an effort to improve so that you can flawlessly face your Creator.... in order to then receive clear and pure Words of truth. In this life everyone makes the great mistake of confiding insufficiently in the Saviour Who would like to grant him all His love.... Who would like to look after him and guide him through his whole life on earth. After all, anyone who appeals for the Saviour's love travels the long path through the earthly valley with Him; would this awareness not make anyone blissfully happy? What could be more pleasant than to avoid all obstacles of life guided by Him?....(Break)
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0223 Treasures....
December 12, 1937: Book 5/6
Day is dawning on earth.... At a time when you all have to fight, the Lord gives you an abundance of blessings.... It is His will that all available spiritual forces shall be in contact with Earth.... and thus it remains up to you to make use of the Father's kind-hearted approach. Simply trust your movements of heart.... the Lord always tries to penetrate this and, if you are receptive, you will be blessed by the heavenly Father. In all your striving on earth you always forget one thing.... the conscious work of improving your soul.... You always consider earthly striving more important and pay no attention to the existence of that which is most sublime in you.... the soul, which is, after all, a part of God for which you should pave the way during your earthly existence.... Don't let your soul live in want for the sake of your body, in view of the afterlife make the sacrifice to constantly endeavour to cultivate a different way of thinking.... take hold of the Father's hand which reaches out to you and don't hide yourselves from the Saviour.... The dawning of this day finds a diligent child at work.... and thus you, too, should do your work day after day.... Do you know whether the evening will still be granted to you?.... Do you know how long you will live on earth?.... Oh, why don't you listen to the voice of caution!.... Golden gates will be opened for you if only you are willing to understand.... for during this period of time everyone's thinking will still change.... you will have to understand why the Father allowed the events on earth to happen.... that everything which affects you at present will have been, in the sense of divine wisdom, only permitted to have happened as a means towards your perfection. Understand this and humbly accept the Lord's directive, so that new activity shall develop from all happenings around and inside of you.... the work of improving your soul.... The means used by the heavenly Father in order to gain His Own may seem incomprehensible to you, yet the Lord looks into every human heart.... He must intervene at the root of evil and where the soul is in greatest danger of heading toward the abyss. The external circumstances of life are often the cause of why a person distances himself from the Lord instead of turning to Him.... then the Lord will intervene with means which intend to arouse the human child from its spiritual sleep. Recognise your purpose.... it lies somewhere else than you assume in your blind eagerness.... If the Lord guides you with loving mercy towards realising the truth then be grateful and submit yourselves willingly, and don't cling small-mindedly to big problems which you are unable to solve with your current attitude. The Lord wants to see actions which serve the progress of the soul.... you will be able to accomplish the earthly duties imposed on you as long as the salvation of the soul is your first consideration.... your heart will find peace in difficult times if you work in cooperation with the Lord and not against Him and His teachings.... for if you want to exert an ennobling influence on your fellow human beings you will not be able to do so if you reject the Saviour and His grace which is at your disposal.... On your own, without the Saviour, your endeavour will be unsuccessful because 'No one comes to the Father except through Me'....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0227 The hour of Christ's birth.... Spiritual rebirth....
December 15, 1937: Book 5/6
Dear child.... With tireless patience the Lord refreshes all those who long for Him. His Words shall flow to you and you shall receive every day.... for wise indeed is everyone who draws strength and comfort from His Word. Each one of us endeavours to return you to the state of heartfelt readiness.... such days are indeed necessary, as time and again the Lord wants to take renewed possession of your soul until it is so firmly anchored to the Saviour that it will faithfully stay with Him throughout all dangers and no outside influences will be able to separate your heart from Him. For this reason He demands your devotion time and again and if you remember this you will gladly submit to Him, for the Lord has decided that from now on even the slightest event shall result in spiritual advancement and bring you peace.... For wherever you are heading to, the Lord will protect you and only ever choose what is right.... You are accompanied by His blessing and His Fatherly eye watches over you.... Thus follow our thoughts:
When the Feast of Love draws to an end you will experience a state of strong inner reflection again.... as will every earthly child in search for God.... These are the effects of the Saviours infinite love which pours upon the souls of those who became enlightened as the result of the celebration, who accepted the hour of Christ's birth in their heart.... For these the song of love is sung from above.... It rings in their hearts and leaves a gentle yearning for the Saviour which shall be satisfied.... For the Saviour enters every heart and turns these souls towards eternity. All angels intone the song of love .... and if you carefully listen to this voice in your heart, the hour of Christ's birth will also be your hour of spiritual rebirth.... You will grasp His teachings and live in His love from then on, and thus you will turn to the divine grace which will guide you towards the light. Then your life on earth will be sunny.... sunny in spirit, from this time on you will not rest until you have scaled the path of ascent. My dear child, always make sure that no doubt will cloud your inner being.... receive everything with profound faith, ignore all apprehension and always accept our Words with complete trust.... So much shall be given to you.... in increasingly shorter intervals you shall be informed of how closely the Saviour unites Himself with you through your dedication, how spiritual teachings are continuously being assigned to you.... For only faith is the foundation which the Lord builds His kingdom upon and your holiest striving should be to penetrate the divine teachings ever more deeply.... Listen to the Lord's voice ceaselessly and without hesitation, always prepare a receptive heart for Him, offer your whole will to Him and sincerely implore the Saviour for His grace. Those who hear His Word will join the Lord in their thousands, for His Word is grace, refreshment and nourishment, and no-one can ignore it if he pays attention to the voice of the heart. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.... And anyone who longs for the Lord will hear the voice and accept it in his heart. Thus, bring these lines to a close and prepare yourself.... it is necessary to proclaim the eternal Word, and anyone who is close to the Lord will receive it and proclaim it to the whole world.... In this hour the Lord prepares that which shall be a blessing for everyone who wants to hear Him, and the Saviour recommends that you fight in order to prevail with His grace.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0229 Life on earth for improvement .... Sorrow of spiritual friends ....
December 17, 1937: Book 5/6
Dear child, listen to our teachings and confidently hand yourself over to our announcements: The Lord speaks to His Own patiently and without tiring, and allows them to take an insight in God’s given laws, to which all reign and work is subject to in the beyond .... in the whole universe. Earthly life with its battles is reserved for those who, in the care of the heavenly Father, want to improve their soul and have appealed to the Lord for the grace of embodiment for the purpose of attaining perfection. In this stage it is possible for the soul to reach a higher degree of perfection, yet during earthly life the soul often diverts from its actual purpose and either remains at a certain standstill or, in its mental delusion, turns towards the forces of darkness .... The soul enters a state in which, unaware of its actual purpose, it should profess the Father of its own accord .... however, in this stage of embodiment the soul is taken care of by many lovingly concerned spiritual beings which want to influence the earthly child’s thinking and would like to guide it to the heavenly Father in eternity .... And thus many a thought transferred by these spiritual beings to a person points to the eternal Deity, and were the human being fully conscious of his great responsibility as to what consequences his life on earth entails, he would pursue his goal more determinedly .... But would the purpose of life truly be fulfilled therein? .... The human being should have faith .... turn to the Saviour with complete trust .... assimilate everything of a divine nature, always with faith in the Lord .... that is his task for which his life on earth was granted to him .... If you look at the immense number of earthly children who live a completely pointless way of life .... then you will understand why their fate saddens us so much, since in the realisation of divine truth we must watch how much grace was granted to them and how carelessly they bypass it in ignorance of their task in life .... and that is our sorrow .... because wanting to be lovingly active for others, and being rejected, is incredibly sad for us who are responsible for the care of these souls.
The signs admonish everyone .... they all hear the voice of the Lord, but whether they allow it to take effect in them depends entirely on their will .... And the Lord’s mercy always finds ways and means again to convey the knowledge of His will and His love to people .... However, in his ignorance, the human being values himself so highly that he imagines himself to live his life just as safely without the blessings from the Father’s hand .... With this attitude he erects such an inconceivably large obstacle for himself that he has trouble overcoming it and as a result of his delusion does not make use of the divine means of grace which would make life on earth much easier and more beneficial for him. Nevertheless, the divine Father’s mercy and love are infinite .... Great is His wisdom and His kindness, for with new evidence of His working He constantly penetrates humanity’s hearts time and again .... He makes miracles happen to instruct His children .... He constantly pours out His grace upon those earthly children who are inclined towards Him and through these tries to gain those again who, in ignorance, have fallen prey to misguided teachings. The blessing of the Saviour is with all those who work for Him and thus the undertaking of every person defending the Lord will be blessed as well .... And so the Lord also gives to those who are entrusted with the earthly children’s souls .... He lets helpers arise for them and if loving interaction takes place it will also result in the blessing that every good deed produces its fruit .... This is pleasing to the Lord, it enriches the earthly human child’s eternal life .... it has an effect both on earth as well as in the beyond, for not the body but the spirit shall be considered on earth .... the human soul, which came forth from God and travels through life on earth only to come closer to the Lord. At a time like this, the battle for spiritual improvement is twice as necessary .... no being remains at a standstill, there is a far greater risk that it will descend if it does not make an effort by itself to find the path towards ascent .... And in order to put an end to the hostile forces, in order to lead the souls to the path of realisation, you, His servants, must do everything in your power .... for the Lord dwells amongst those of you who fulfil your task with love for the Saviour and are faithfully of service to Him.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0233 Faith – Hope – Love .... Concern for the weak and misguided ....
December 21, 1937: Book 5/6
Behold, my child, we all want you to succeed in detaching your heart from everything that might impede your path of ascent. The Lord always has His teachings ready for you, and if you make an effort to receive His Words eagerly, you will never lose the divine grace .... for one thing will always remain with you .... You long for the Father, and thus your striving will never be in vain. If the divine flame, which shall enlighten you, ignites your heart, not one day in your life will pass by without sincerely sending thoughts up to your Saviour and Redeemer, and then every thought will carry so many blessings within itself .... Faith, hope and love will unite .... for faith lifts your thoughts up to Him .... you may always hope for His grace and will always have His love .... Oh, my child, complete the work you have started .... so many things will still be offered to you and what you receive will make you happy .... The strength that flows from you as a result of your work will continue to fortify many earthly children which hitherto had lived an empty and insecure life. If the Saviour conveys this to you it happens again because of love for all those people, since the Saviour seeks to win all of them over in order to prepare the kingdom of God for them .... Every being is dear to God and, in order to save them from ruin, He is constantly concerned for the weak and the erring. He noticeably guides them in every hour of adversity by drawing their attention to eternity, and then He will let His teachings be conveyed to them, for the Saviour knows what is right for everyone in order to win all hearts. If He therefore conveys His Words through you, it will ease their steps on the path to eternity, and the more the human being’s affirmative attitude towards the eternal God grows, the more he will detach himself from the power of darkness. He would like everyone to realise .... that they prepare their own eternal life .... that they will also have to carry the responsibility for their every action or inaction in earthly life. Everyone should abide by His grace .... after all, he can so easily acquire it by merely fervently appealing for it and it will be granted to him unabatedly. And if you are instructed time and again that you will acquire the kingdom of heaven if you remain in love .... then you should all heed this wake-up call: Love one another .... don’t act unkindly towards each other but always try to give love, then your life will be blessed and you will open your heart for everything that comes from the Father .... God Himself is love, after all, and God will always be close to you if you live in love. And God has placed the longing for love in every human heart, and therefore love shall also redeem you and one day provide you with eternal bliss.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0239 Activity in the beyond .... Effect on the uninformed ....
December 27, 1937: Book 5/6
Everyone will receive what he requires .... Believe me, my child, it is entirely up to you .... if you spend your days with trust in God you will, time and again, have the opportunity to find the Saviour and all admonitions and instructions offered to you will always encourage you to refine your spirit and soul. Don’t give in to any negative notions .... always fight against them and try to treat everyone with kindness, then you will find it increasingly easier to master such days, which can easily set you back. Every step of the way needs to be overcome .... no-one will ever reach the goal without effort and only constant battle leads to victory. You will find it far more satisfying when you have succeeded and, full of love and devotion, turn to the Saviour again .... the more sincerely you pray to Him, the stronger the Lord’s strength and help will be. Never lose confidence and fight against spiritual lethargy. Dear child, once again we want to inform you about the activity in the beyond: In the world over there, which is still closed to you, many souls are lingering in a state which they find difficult to separate from. This is always the case when they have neither realised on earth nor in their present state that they are able to change this state for themselves. As long as this awareness has not yet arisen in them, they helplessly and idly wander through the universe .... with constant longing for the Earth and the environment they had left behind .... and it often takes a long time until they finally realise that they can and must make an effort.
And once again we want to point out to you that these earthbound beings are often near you. Until they have grasped the meaning and value of your spiritual work, they must observe much .... and you are constantly surrounded by such straying souls. This alone should be an incentive for you not to slacken, and your work of improving yourself is also watched by them and does not remain without an impression .... Once they have grasped the richly blessed effect of the connection from the beyond to earth, the strong urge to take part in this will also awaken in them .... to help wherever possible, and they will longingly turn towards every ray of light in the hope of reaching a brighter environment which is permeated by light. This will always be easier for those who had not entirely opposed spiritual thoughts; however, how many regarded everything of a spiritual nature as strange on earth .... how many constantly opposed these issues in a negative way? It will often take a long time in the beyond before they gain realisation and we are very pleased if such souls follow your activity as well .... albeit for the time being they do not avail themselves of any practical application. Behold, my child, you must therefore faithfully persevere for love of the Saviour Who takes loving care of every being, of every spiritually dark and straying soul .... A single human being with good will and love for the Saviour can bring infinitely many blessings to such beings .... he gains much grace for himself .... he can help people on earth .... he shows countless poor souls the right path .... They did not succeed in the valley of earth, but every soul is so grateful now for the help they receive from the valley of earth because their struggle in the beyond is so much harder than on earth.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0241 God's blessing gained, all is obtained.
December 29, 1937: Book 5/6
And once again we want to speak to you in accordance with the Lord: All those of you who live on earth shall be in agreement with each other in His name. And listen, as before .... Each one shall be offered what he needs, for the Lord knows where it is needed and is a loving and caring Father for His children. Therefore pay attention: Everything depends on His blessing .... If you truly want to penetrate these Words, the Father will give you a parable, for He endeavours to write His Words deep into your heart .... A father allows his child to leave with his blessing .... and so the child goes on its way always feeling that it is accompanied by the father’s love .... therefore it is never abandoned, even in its sadness. All those of you who appeal to the heavenly Father for His blessing likewise share His immense love, for if the Father gives his blessing He gives you everything you need. And so you should always pray to the Father in Heaven in order for Him to bless you so that you can walk through life with riches .... you will not be lacking anything that will benefit the salvation of your soul, the Lord’s love will be with you every day and you will feel sheltered in this love. And if earthly burdens then depress you, if earthly suffering is imposed upon you, it will not frighten you, for the Father’s blessing protects you from all evil .... your soul will emerge unscathed from these bleak days on earth and will emanate bright light even during dark days which are sent to you purely for your soul’s progress. If you pray for the Father’s blessing it will result in an unimaginable abundance of grace, for you will constantly receive the strength to work at improving yourselves and this work will never be unsuccessful, instead, it will take you closer to the goal, you will become perfect and take the path through earthly life according to your task. Praying for God’s blessing means appealing for His love, and this will be granted to you now and forever.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0251 The souls’ adversity on earth .... Help by means of this connection ....
January 8, 1938: Book 5/6
Now listen, my dear child, the Father of all salvation is promising you eternal life if you persevere for your and other people’s sake. For a time of unspeakable adversity has come upon all of you .... countless spiritually deluded and wrongly thinking are waging battle with the darkness .... God the Lord has once again embodied Himself on earth in the spirit of those who are willing to serve Him in order to come to help these fighters .... to support them in their adversity of soul and to point the right path out to them. For the time of grace granted to humanity will soon be over. When the Lord of spirits instructs these spirits to speak to people on earth .... to make contact with Earth, then this visible activity of Heaven is an inexpressible grace for the human children, which all of you should truly recognise .... Yet the magnitude of adversity on earth motivates the Father Who, in His love, does not want to abandon any being. Work at improving your souls .... lift your thoughts up to the Lord and all of you will receive blessings a thousand times over, now and evermore.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0257 Tax-free guidance of the life-ship line.... God's word.... Glory....
January 13, 1938: Book 5/6
And in the inner knowledge of the eternal truth your life goal.... It is a daring enterprise, if you want to do justice to the task on earth without God's help.... It is not possible for you to lead the ship of life without steering.... You must call on the Lord for help at any time. But if you follow His commandments, you will get over all storms of life unharmed.... Not a hair can be bent on your head without the will of the Father.... So do not seek to hide your misery from Him, but trust in Him....
No little star falls from heaven unless it is His will, and so you too are in His hat.... The Lord cares for you, He courts your soul.... and if you want to listen to Him, your spirit is saved forever, because His Word will always proclaim to you His love, His omnipotence and His wisdom.... And if you want to hear Him, He gives you everything.... according to your needs.... He blesses those who follow Him, He considers with His grace, whose life on earth is a walk in love....
And hence allow yourselves be pointed to eternity for this is the only value of life.... of lasting value are only the deeds of love but the earthly world is like foam.... it passes away and nothing but the deeds of the spirit remain.... strive upwards, the face always turned to God.... the heart surrendered to the Savior in love and loyalty.... so you follow His teachings and offer yourselves to the Lord. And still you will be able to recognize only a part of the divine truth because the Lord has assigned this in it's entirety to eternity.... so you will stand in the light and see the glory of God with spiritual eyes. Because only then you will grasp how great the love and kindness of the Father is....
Only when you see the Word Himself in His glory, do you desire to penetrate ever deeper, and then the Lord will enlighten you.... Pay attention on earth because there only disaster threatens you, and to escape it, direct your attention to the hereafter.... you are warned so that your eyes do not become clouded and keep the little light, which was kindled by the kindness of the Father to rescue you from darkness. Everything has been created by His will, and nothing is without purpose.... and lets God let you hear His voice, so see also in it His will.... it is the purpose of His words to save you from destruction.... "For only he who has My word will live in eternity...."
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0331 Wonderful proofs.... Unbelievers have the same purpose....
March 14, 1938: Book 8
God sends you His Spirit, and in the embodiment of this Spirit in your heart, the divine will lays the foundation for new wonderful proofs of His oversized love for people. Whoever once comes into possession of this divine grace can receive the fullness of divine teachings even for an unforeseeable time, without the divine Spirit ever exhaustively depriving Himself.... But in a number of years the proofs of such extraordinary testimonies of love on the part of the Lord and Saviour will be so widespread that even the worst enemy will be taken aback and will no longer look for an explanation on shallow ground....
Only then does the effort and perseverance of the servants of God begin to bear rich fruit, and the Word of God will be welcome to those who seek their God in their hearts and strive for an intimate childhood in God.... The Lord places the crown of His love on everything that has been commanded so far and will give the unbelievers even more proof of His omnipotence and goodness.... Where man himself is confronted with incomprehensible things, there the sluggish thinking will be shaken.... there he will be made aware of a supernatural power in a conspicuous way, and then he will try to intellectually solve the riddle, but he will not succeed.
But these apparent teachings will still have an unspeakably beneficial effect on many earthly children, and many a one will willingly let himself be led by the divine Father's hand over to the right path. Because this is the purpose of the miracles which God works on earth for the salvation of mankind, and by this you will always recognize the Spirit of God, which wants to take possession of every man's heart....
Amen.
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0337 Constant higher development.... Missed life-stage....
March 18, 1938: Book 8
As the creatures on earth must go through a constantly higher development, so also humans experience an ever progressing development.... And this must proceed forever if everything is to remain in divine order. That is why standing still or a regression in spiritual relationship is against the divine order, and from this you can assess how serious the consequences of such a persisting in spiritual darkness must therefore be for such a creature and how bitter and difficult it must be for the soul as soon as the soul realizes it's misguided life existence, when it has to recognize how many stages it already had to fight, even if unconsciously, just to reach the stage of embodiment as man, in which it then could form itself according to it's own will.... and it now faces a result that does not in the least meet the divine requirement.
See, it is incomparably better not to have first tried your hand at earth life, because then you are by far not to be condemned as much as having accepted the grace of embodiment, but abused it. As long as you receive warnings, the way to the light is still open.... but woe to those who stubbornly let all warnings pass them by.... That is why God's mercy is so great and His love so infinite, because He wants to lead all these beings over into the radiant, light-flooded eternity.... That is why he considers each soul and wants to point them to eternity through suffering and strokes of fate.... because otherwise a person cannot be made aware that there is a higher Being which holds his life, his being and becoming in His hand....
The realization of how weak and powerless man is, should suffice to open his eyes - that he then also cannot be the ruler of his own fate, but must be subordinated to a higher Being. Then each man would have to do his utmost to fulfill everything that is demanded by this higher Being.... Is it then so difficult to willingly submit to the heavenly Father, who in His goodness and love does so infinitely much good to you and Whose only concern it is to win you for the eternal kingdom?.... Pray for illumination of your spirit, and you will be able to grasp to the same extent as your prayer rises from the heart to the Father.... The more intimately you pray, the more exhaustive the Lord will teach you....
Amen.
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0347 But the greatest miracle is love....
March 27, 1938: Book 8
But the greatest miracle is love.... And it's power goes far beyond the limits of human thinking. What you lack, the all-encompassing love of God will always turn to you. The Word of God is witness to this, which is revealed to you from the heights of light, for your comfort and edification in a living reorganization.... For the Lord does all this out of exceedingly great love for the children, to whom He wants to offer an eternal kingdom in heavenly bliss, and yet mankind pays so little attention to the proofs of His love.
The human will to live is so strong that he only thinks of the hour of death with discomfort.... and where again bodily need or worry weighs heavily, there man longs for the hour of death in the quiet hope of being able to escape all suffering.... to have life terminated.... If divine love would not be so long-suffering as to point people again and again to eternity, where would any human have any purpose in life.... and who does not gladly give his life, his life would pass uselessly, if the Lord would not let him again and again receive proofs of love. But the world cannot grasp the love of heaven in all its greatness the love of heaven....
Man on earth knows well that love enlivens everything, but in his earthly state the understanding of divine love is only limited.... All that he is able to recognize when he brings up the will for it, is that the children on earth are continuously looked after by the heavenly Father and that they can pray to Him and are always heard when these requests are conducive to their salvation. But only few are able to grasp the unspeakably great love that moved the Lord to sacrifice Himself for mankind and its sins. In order to be able to appreciate this mighty event in all it's greatness, a bright light of knowledge must already shine for the earthly child.
(27.3.1938) He has to realize that all earth beings are to be granted heavenly glory one day and that God's wisdom over endlessly long times applies all means and ways to reveal this glory to these beings, for only what is perfect and God-resembling can enter the kingdom of God, and again much patience and love is needed to show the often resisting creatures the way which can only lead there where eternal happiness awaits them.
In times of need, man often believes he has been abandoned by his heavenly Father, and yet he is then closer to him than ever. Every deep need is a sign of God's mercy and love, although you cannot or do not want to see it as that.... For if you, forced by this distress of the heart, turn towards eternity, the love of the heavenly Father has not passed your heart without leaving a trace.... You have heard the call of love and have followed it....
And so the love of the Lord and His infinite patience has been working since eternities and will never stop drawing beings to Himself by virtue of this love.... In His most agonizing hour, when the Lord suffered and died on the cross for mankind, the divine love descended upon the whole universe.... It embraced every being and let the divine spark arise in all souls, to give the possibility of a union with God, the eternal love, to every soul, which is of good will and is reborn of love in spirit....
Amen.
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0349 Mystery of the Incarnation.... God's grace and power....
March 27, 1938: Book 8
My dear child.... An overpowering thought underlies the mystery of the Incarnation.... the Lord cannot make all His deepest teachings known to you, since the nature of man does not have the necessary powers of comprehension that are indispensable for understanding. Mankind is dominated by the one thought that the beings of the universe would be lost for time and eternity without the embodiment of the Son of God on earth.... and this thought may well be pure truth, but it does not exhaustively reflect how far the Saviour's love has sacrificed itself for mankind through this incarnation....
There is no possibility of comparison which would allow you to approximately recognize which power was transmitted through this divine work of love to the whole universe.... to all beings, especially to the children on earth and their souls.... Grace was bestowed upon each soul to such an extent that man, if he makes use of it, can form himself into a God-like being.... Because the love that dwells in God then takes possession of every human heart.... it causes perfect beings to develop out of love, and God the Lord Himself has opened the gates to all this through the incarnation....
He paved the way to eternal bliss for the earthly children.... He redeemed them from eternal death.... But this eternal life lies in your hand.... As you create it for yourselves on earth, so it will one day await you. The foundation stone was laid by the Lord Himself, on which you can build the eternal kingdom yourselves.... But remain immediately aware of how dearly the Father loves you, that He sacrificed Himself for you and to save you from eternal damnation and thus has accomplished the greatest work of love for you.... and seeks in this awareness to become worthy of this love, so that the Lord may become a true Redeemer from eternal death for each one of you and you may thank Him until all eternity....
Amen.
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0353 The world endangers the salvation of souls....
March 29, 1938: Book 8
Nothing is more dangerous for you than the world with it's temptations, which want to pull you again and again into the whirlpool of life.... where you then forget the Lord and your actual destiny. In the foreseeable future an epoch granted to you in grace will be completed, in which you have been given sufficient knowledge of the will of the Creator through trials and tribulations. Whether you have now made use of this time, is the question the Lord will one day ask you at the end of your days.
Because nothing happens in vain, so also your further life on earth will still bring you enough hints, but man is in the habit of directing all his activity only towards worldly things and of taking little notice of the divine care.... Therefore, it will also become more and more difficult for him to get into contact with the divine Spirit.... A human will never be able to grasp the miracle of creation.... how much less will he realize that he can develop himself to the highest.... to the image of God.... if he himself has only the will for it. If you become servants of the world, then you will never ever be able to do so, but if you let go of this and it's temptations, then you enter into a bright state, which offers you incomparably more than what the world can ever offer you.
Therefore take care of your soul's salvation, take note of God's instructions, and above all receive them into your heart, then the soul will imperceptibly free itself from all earthly things that still seem desirable to you now, it will become free from the fetters of earthly desire and will of itself be left to a higher will, and what spiritual pleasures it then offers itself, replaces those of the world a thousand times over.... yes, the gifts of the spirit alone will only appear desirable to you.... you separate yourselves from everything that still holds on to your soul, and frees it's way upwards. In thoughts about the hereafter.... in good and noble living.... in striving for truth and in working in love you will from now on spend your life on earth....
Rid of the worries of everyday life, you will receive many spiritual messages, directly and indirectly, if you only pay attention to your thoughts, to the inner voice and to everything that informs you of the work of creation of the heavenly Father. For none of His children has been created by the Father without the ability to recognize.... The idea of eternity can be awakened and brought to life in everyone who only raises his heart to the Father of the All and turns to Him asking for His grace.... And will recognize everyone who has only the good will to do what is right and corresponds to the will of the heavenly Father. The Lord Himself leads these from the bustle of the world to Himself into His heavenly kingdom....
Amen.
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0359 Patience and gentleness of the Lord.... His goodness endures forever....
April 2, 1938: Book 8
We have the Lord's teachings ready for you at all times and give it to you steadfastly in His name, and so we want to teach to you today of the Lord's long-suffering and patience. His goodness endures forever.... With these words all is said.... A tiny fraction of a second would be enough to destroy everything you see in the universe, if it were the will of the Lord. And millions of beings would find their downfall at that moment.
But the Lord's creation exists since eternity, and also will the creatures, the beings of endlessly many kinds, exist eternally. But until all these beings have reached the state that they are completely one with the eternal Light, the divine Father, they have to remain
\- for you endless times - in the universe, in always new formations and always different possibilities of development. The first stages take place with the order willed by God, and the living beings - or rather their souls - slowly reach the degree that is a precondition for the finite embodiment as a human being....
But then, after thousands of years of previous transformations of the soul through ever-changing external forms, it must shape itself arbitrarily to that which is it's destiny.... It is completely left to it to accept or reject the light of knowledge. But since it very often does not recognize it's destiny without retrospective consciousness, the heavenly Father tries with endless love and patience to help and thus point out the path which it is difficult to tread, through proofs of His love.
But the Lord is patient.... His kindness and love lasts forever.... As long as only a small spark in the soul of man reflects on himself.... as long as the soul feels the connection, however slight, with the Godhead within itself, the love of the Father is also concerned about this soul and stands by it's side in a helpful way until it has finally recognized and implores the grace of the Lord from within, of it's own accord, and then the way up is much easier.... then the knowledge is there, then man or his soul yearns by itself upwards to the Father, and to a yearning child, the heavenly Father is always close and will lead it safely towards the eternal homeland....
Amen.
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0367 Messages given by God Himself are indestructible....
April 6, 1938: Book 8
Everything that embraces the concept of the universe has been so arranged by God's wise counsel that it is useful for the further training of the individual beings who swarm through the universe in millions upon millions. The most sublime teachings about the miracle of creation cannot provide information in full depth. For where the natural thinking of man is limited, unlimited wisdom cannot be imparted. Thanks be to the Lord of Creation that He grants you people the extraordinary grace to take a look into a part of creation in order to show you the wonderful work of the Godhead....
The blessing of these revelations will not fail to appear; a new fresh thinking will enliven the people, they will listen attentively and recognize the divine Spirit more easily and comprehensively than was the case up to now. The few indestructible values of this kind that God has directly communicated to mankind bear witness to the infinity of the universe, they bear witness to the Divine rule and to the love with which the supreme Being surrounds all other beings of the universe.... These works will remain, no human work of destruction will have power over the messages given by God Himself to His earthly children.
Let time pass over it, and you will know how wisely all His children are led, so that they may unite and carry out the will of the Lord in common action.... So only will it be possible to cleanse the earth from the teachings that mislead it, but never will an opposing power influence these words.... Because without the action of the Lord the world would have to put on a mourning garment.... it would sink into the deepest darkness, and boundless spiritual misery would seize the earthly children, if not the Lord in His boundless love took pity on them and through again and again new events, would create a way which would lead them out of all this spiritual misery and again onto paths full of light.
You leave darkness in the knowledge of His word, because you will be given so much strength through the word - which you receive in good will - that from now on you will constantly strive and pray for grace, and then your soul will release itself more and more from it's fetters.... it becomes light and bright.... it recognizes and accepts in grateful joy everything that is offered to it for strengthening and further training, and then the great need is overcome.... the way to the Father is paved, and His love draws the soul eternally to Himself in his Father's house.
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0373 Purpose of suffering - Trials.... Lethargy of the spirit....
April 11, 1938: Book 8
Many things in life discourage the human being.... it is like a bond which binds the heart of such a person. Time and again doubts in the goodness and mercy of God arise when grief and suffering occur too often.... and yet they only give you an inner maturity which otherwise would take much longer to achieve. And since your earthly life only lasts a short time it is necessary that such depressing or painful occurrences must take place frequently and sometimes one after another so that you may derive blessings from them, that you look upon your life earnestly and carefully and that your desire turns more and more away from the world and its attractions, which are a serious danger to you. Life often seems unbearable for the individual, sometimes such an earthly child tires and loses heart.... it drifts without making any effort to change this discouraged existence. And yet it would be so easy for you as soon as the right attitude towards God shows you the way you have to go. But consider the many seemingly insurmountable obstacles in your life.... would you have escaped from them if you had not been given help from above every time....
But you do not always recognise this help as sent from above, yet every occurrence is a flow of God’s grace.... whether good or bad.... it always has the same purpose: to have a refining effect on you, My earthly children. If you can see in every test a means of improvement then you will also recognise your own shortcomings and failures, and with this recognition comes the quiet will to overcome them.... Then every trial has already served its purpose.... and therefore you must realise in every difficult situation that they are necessary to achieve a higher degree of maturity.... that they are steps on the ladder which leads the soul to perfection, so to speak. A life without struggle would only mean to stay on the same level, however, the battle against oneself is far more difficult to carry out than the battle against enemies who approach the human being from outside.
Every awakening from the lethargy of the spirit is a step forward.... the alert human being will remember his spirit and not let it starve, for lethargy is a relapse and cannot be called ‘enlivening’ in any way, it will defeat every urge to be active and can never have a beneficial influence on the soul. Therefore do not be alarmed when life’s difficulties seem hard to bear.... if they make you aware of your shortcomings and you fight them then they will disappear again in not too long a time, for the Lord only allows such trials until they have served their purpose and improved the heart of the human being. Because it is not His will that you should suffer except that through this you are made worthy of everlasting joy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0379 Divine powers.... Outflow of the love of God....
April 16, 1938: Book 9
Your life path will always be governed by the laws that your heart dictates you to fulfill.... You must walk the same way as all those whom I have commanded to stand up for My teachings. In the same sense you must also work for Me, but always let the concern for the salvation of souls prevail.... Beware of your own judgment of those who are in need of this care; I have destined all My children for eternal happiness.... as soon as these turn away from Me, My love is doubly concerned for them, and in this world the struggle is immeasurable, where it concerns these souls.... If divine powers rule around you, which have nothing in common with the earth, and you let their blessings pass you by, you will have to struggle again for a long time before such grace flows to you.... for what is of value besides what is of above.... and what desires entrance into your heart.... In such need of the soul the Lord has mercy, He gives what you are willing to take.... He fulfills your heart's longing and awakens the Spirit.... So everything that enlivens you in spirit is an outpouring of My love for you, and when you understand the deep meaning of My gift, then you are free of all cares.
Never leave the way because I Myself walk among you.... you will walk in My power, and where this works, your heart does not need to fear. The deed shall be important to you because through the deed you prove to Me that you recognize the highest in Me.... when you follow My words, you confess My teaching.... Then your work on earth is only visible by exercising My will.... Bring your life's work in harmony with My will, then nothing will frighten you anymore, because I want to dwell among you in such a way that you should recognize your Divine Master....
Who only strives for himself, does not use the power given to him.... He searches for things that are hidden from him, as long as love is not active.... But if this is the driving force, then he can form himself, he will be able to use his knowledge for this time on earth in a joyful way.... he will willingly put himself under exile, which in turn redeems him.... he will know thanks to his Creator for time and eternity, because already on earth, fulfillment of his longing.... has become him to draw immeasurable grace from the fountain of eternity.... of Divine Love....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0383 Purity of heart.... Inner humility.... Self-knowledge....
April 20, 1938: Book 9
You will be given a full measure for your earth career, the more diligently you must strive to prove yourself worthy of this measure, and so everything that is to bear witness to your love must also be applied where the spirit of discord prevails.... because can a child, which is in the grace of God, be worthy of it, if he does not always endeavor to express a pure sound, where the understanding for it lacks.... Spiritual connectedness is guaranteed to everyone who strives for it...., but only those who cultivate the purity of the heart are allowed to know the deep truth.
It is of great value for you to be able to receive in boundless devotion what others still have to struggle for exceedingly, and in spite of everything, the inner voice must also announce to you if you are lacking, otherwise a maturing.... a perfecting of your soul might not be possible. To work incessantly is the only way to reach the state where union with the eternal Deity is destined for you. Instead of the realization of your own inadequacy, however, you must never again allow arrogance....
This is the danger for every being exceptionally gifted by God, that it very soon loses it's inner humility and then loses grace. Beware of all things, for God's love of the Father has set you such a glorious task that you must do everything to remain in His grace. Only then, when you feel low and small, will the power in you grow beyond you. Then you will fulfill in the sense of the Lord what you are destined for.
Submit yourself completely to God's will, so His providence will always care for you, and you will still be able to work as a blessing, because everything that the Father does for His own, is arranged in wise foresight, to help them to light and knowledge. So the fruits of your labor will be given to you already here on earth and one day in eternity, but always recognize yourself, and strive for the purity of your heart, which always guarantees you the love of the heavenly Father....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0389 My guide and protector.... Spirit of Control.... Student - Teacher....
April 26, 1938: Book 9
Hear the words of your Lord.... Your life henceforth is established. A pure spiritual exchange will take place whenever your heart desires it.... You will hear Divine teachings, and the grace of the Lord will give you the full knowledge of what you receive. Because there are not few, which are ready to give to you.... who all would like to take part in your spiritual work.... they recognize ever more the task, which is given to you, and in eager striving they are anxious to obtain spiritual property through an intimate connection with you.
In the multitude of teachers and commissioned messengers of God surrounding you, there is one who corresponds to your whole nature and is very devoted to you. He turns to you again and again with full participation, paying attention to your work and encourage you in your striving. For his greatest task in the hereafter is for those who willingly consecrate their services to the Lord; he is constantly striving to develop them. Whatever spiritual teachings you now receive is conscientiously controlled by him.... and if he looks after you and your work, you are in good hands.
The various beings that surround you are equally concerned about you, since each one wants to work through you.... in order to exercise their love-activities on the ignorant souls entrusted to them through an earthly child that is compliant with them. The spiritual constitution of people is in urgent need of the support of dear spirit-beings, but these find so little hearing with men and still much less direct help through willing earthly children. If now a soul has so connected itself with the hereafter that it has become receptive and willing for spiritual teachings, then so many spiritual beings want to take possession of such a readiness.... All want to make themselves known and are therefore always near you....
But your guiding spirit.... your leader and protector, must consider you according to your powers.... your will is probably good, but your powers are not yet strong enough.... The love of the Lord sends you His Word unceasingly, and so you will be trained and become receptive to Divine teachings and wisdom, which will soon come to you easily and effortlessly, if only you devote yourself to your work always with love and trustingly surrender yourself to your spiritual protector....
He has taken it upon himself to submit to you all the teachings of the Savior, and his concern is for you without interruption..... By virtue of his exceedingly great love for the Savior, his loving activity is also an extraordinarily moving one and encompasses all the souls who submit their will entirely to the Lord.... There he is able to have an effect on the hearts and to stir up love for the Divine Saviour in them until protector and protégé complement each other in this love in such a way that the mediation of everything spiritual only becomes easier and easier and the being on earth learns quite easily to understand the otherworldly transmission and dedicates itself in fervent love for the Saviour more and more devotedly to it's assignment.
Because the degree of love is always decisive of how far the Divine teachings are received in the human heart.... And if the transmitter of all spiritual exercises his work of love on a child willing to love, this child will become ever increasingly more passionate in love with the Savior and will then always receive all Divine wisdom, all teachings and instructions in the heart in such burning love.... And so such an earthly child must now form and develop....
The student must become similar to his teacher. The only task that a teacher sets for his pupil is to be solved to the satisfaction of the divine teacher, and therefore the spiritual power that has been assigned to you as a leader and protector, and that performs it's office with great joy, tirelessly tends to and teaches you.... The being that always surrounds you, that guides your thoughts, is well-disposed towards you.... It is the Lord's dearest servant John....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0397 Evil thoughts.... Knowing God consciously.... Degree of maturity....
May 4, 1938: Book 9
"Get away from me, you evil thoughts!".... Apply this sigh of impulse when you are afflicted by such, when your inner peace begins to waver, and you will be freed at once and will be able to turn to the Lord with confidence. Thus it eludes your knowledge that a respective persistence in such thoughts delivers you up to hostile power, and that you must therefore make every serious effort to escape from it. The means the enemy uses to win you are so many and varied that you truly cannot pray and wrestle enough to resist the attacks. A little word or even the smallest act of love frees you from such violence, because love is the strongest weapon against all evil.
So now turn your full attention to us and listen: The being that God created remains eternally imperishable. If now the Spirit of God wants to fully dominate this being.... If this being is to be nothing but a pure form of light, then the being must stand in such a degree of perfection that now the Divinity can take possession of it. But each being is subject to the same law of freedom, i.e. it has perfect freedom over itself, and is now able to use this freedom rightly and to turn to the height out of completely free will, it will find the highest possible support from above and will thus be able to form itself into a God-like being....
The Godhead, however, who dominates everything in the wide world space, again lets those impulses have an infinite variety of effects on man, which awaken in him the consciousness of and the urge for the Divine.... Because an unconscious working begins already before the being embodies itself on earth. The soul initially forms itself to a certain extent only so far that it can then accept a physical covering, and in this only now the conscious fight with the hostile forces begins.... But the more the consciousness of a divine power now fills man, the easier he will find the fight against his corrupters.
And in order to now reach an extraordinary degree of maturity on earth, man is to make use of Divine grace, which is offered to him and flows to him continuously, if man makes an effort to do so. Everything must first be wanted by the human soul, only then it can work in it.... Man is completely free to accept what the highest Being itself offers him to support the struggle on earth.... or to reject it and not to make use of it.
What a small blessed effect the latter now has on you human children, you will understand, because not one is able to reach such a degree of maturity.... a stage of perfection - that the eternal Godhead could recover Himself in this being.... So you are commanded again and again to wrestle and implore the Divine grace, which is granted to you unmeasured and is unspeakably beneficial to you, if you want to educate yourselves in such a way, in order to achieve eternal bliss.... to be united with the Divine Father-Spirit....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0401 Decision.... Love on earth or sacrifice....
May 6, 1938: Book 9
The ones who are Mine should be comforted at any time.... Thus I made you known and lead you safely through all trials of life. Those who respect My word go into My protection, and never does the Father allow that suffering be inflicted to their soul. And that's why I only remain in love towards Me, everything follows by itself, because ultimately, only one power dominates the universe.... My will.... and where I love, I want that everyone who longs for Me, will be protected. What other value would life have except that I am well pleased with My children?.... Everything exists and arises nevertheless only for these, and if the actual purpose of life was recognized only once in so far that the soul turns lovingly to Me, then I will not permit that this soul ever again goes astray....
The will of the child towards the Father is decisive.... then all strength flows through you to remain faithful to this will.... Also I do not admit then any longer that this soul turned to Me, is seized by dark forces.... What is still allotted to it on cloudy days, serves only for the stronger development of love and to awaken ardent longing for the Divine Father, and [you should], in this knowledge, always patiently accept what is henceforth destined for you. You are still unconscious of love, otherwise you would be able to satisfy the desires of the heart.... Every work of the soul takes time.... It is up to you to rise in the most burning love, to sacrifice your life on earth or to sacrifice your earthly life to the Lord and to enjoy unspeakable happiness in the hereafter....
In any case, your love will not be stopped, but you would become incompetent for earthly life with the all-consuming love in your heart.... This is the task that is left to you to accomplish.... I look upon you, My child, with infinite love and yet I must leave this decision to you.... What earthly happiness can be granted to the human child, is always an obstacle on the way to Me.... I Myself am the Love and the Life; whoever remains in Me and I in him, has eternal life.... the love for Me must dominate you if you want to enter My kingdom, and you must give away everything else willingly....
The world is hard in it's privations and hardships.... To attain eternal life without resistance would not be meritorious, and many even stumble in this resistance. You, My child, My angels shall guard you and always direct your spirit towards Me.... But they must not influence your will, and therefore it is entirely up to you alone to obtain the heavenly crown.... Whoever lives in My love will also fulfill My will, so you should first seek to strengthen yourself in this love....
A pure heart in fullest faith and a patient, always gentle nature, secure you My love, and this again inevitably pulls you upwards. Thus your walk on earth is blessed, if everything is based on love for Me.... To see the glory of God is the highest and for you the most incomprehensible happiness that awaits you in the hereafter. To share in this happiness, you must use every minute of your life and always obey My commandment of love, because true love alone paves the way to eternal bliss....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0409 Regarding earthquakes and disasters....
May 10, 1938: Book 9
A little while yet, and the Lord provides His own with great power and gives them authority to work in His name. Likewise, those whose hearts meet Him in love, will be overtaken by an undreamed-of measure of wisdom.... There will be thousands to be converted, and to give these a glimmer of the light of God, God must let extraordinary signs happen, because the blindness among mankind is too great.
And in a night of terror many will fall into the belief that the forces of nature have put an end to their existence. So there is still the possibility to bring about a recognition in such souls, because only that what happens outside the earth.... in which men are uninvolved, can bring about a change leading to good. The rule of the elements will make them realize that every being is subject to a higher power.... Hours of extreme trouble and distress have to precede this spiritual knowledge, and so also this is only a work of mercy of the Divine Savior.
As the forces of nature also have a purifying effect in the air through their activity, so also a great shaking of the earth will only have a positive effect on mankind in a favourable sense, because all earthly decay can be made good, but not the decay of the soul.... Whatever earthly valuables are destroyed, thousands and thousands of hands will strive to rebuild.... a building of the soul however will not be tackled so fast.... Only a small part of humanity will think of something better, and this will be greatly blessed by the natural activity and it's devastation....
Thus the brazen voice of the Lord will sound everywhere, and wise is he who hears it and works to fulfil the will of the Lord.... The earthly valley that is so lovely for you can become a valley of terror, if you do not respect the grace to be allowed to dwell in it and only strive to fulfill your sensual desires. Where can be a life without actual activity.... which is determined for you and which consists in the eager further training of your soul.... ? God's forbearance and patience lasts forever.... but you would not reach your goal in eternities, if you never had the will to do so.
And so God gives you His will urgently.... He who has ears to hear, let him hear.... because the Lord warns everyone, so that eternal darkness may not cover him, but that he may enjoy the Divine light. You who want to serve Me, be ready for this time, because then you will have to exercise your office and announce everywhere the word of God, which will be comfort and edification for innumerable people in difficult times, but then will also be respected and obeyed....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0419 Reference to teaching activities.... The wise - the ignorant....
May 15, 1938: Book 9
He who is faithful to the Lord fulfills his duty.... If the task was given to you to be a righteous fighter of Christ, then every word you speak for His glory is the right one.... and you will find in this task the fulfillment of life on earth. Thus a word for Christ is always better than an act without the blessing of the Lord, for this will be judged by the spirit that governs it.... but you will never be told what to do for the glory of God, but your heart must guide you and will always find the right form to advocate for the Lord. So pay attention therefore only to the fact that love of the Lord guides you, then also your will will always accomplish what your heart longs for.
It is a tradition that wisdom cannot be made even wiser.... therefore the Word of God will only be accepted where man seeks.... but not where he already believes to have the knowledge.... there only a shrug of the shoulders will follow your speeches, but where the earthly child has been occupied with similar questions, the process will begin, which is the only way desired by the Lord and also by the spiritual beings.... that a lively thinking activity starts about problems, which are otherwise easily rejected.
And so the wise do not find the key to the truth so easily, the ignorant however gladly receive a reference to the Divine Creator.... and much is already won, if an earth child devotes itself to this thought.... How this thought-activity happens, is not hidden from you.... it often is only the slightest hint of survival after death that makes people think.... And if the sense of eternity is opened to a true seeker of God, then knowledge is not difficult for him to attain.... The grace to dwell in the Lord is commanded to everyone in the richest measure, but innumerable people do not respect this grace....
The world creates it's teachings as it needs them and as they are beneficial to earthly desire.... But these will certainly be hardly compatible with the Divine teachings.... they judge where they lack any knowledge and also any understanding.... they often make the views of others their own without possessing the right power of judgment themselves. And then they want to have an educational effect on others.... To prevent this is praiseworthy and pleasing to the Lord, and where the love for the Divine Lord and Saviour underlies this endeavour, words will not fall on barren ground, but will quietly begin to sprout and be supported by personal events, thought through again and again and finally heeded.... so that your efforts will be rewarded....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0421 Success of the researchers.... and inner voice.... Link.... Predictions....
May 16, 1938: Book 9
Recognize the Divine Spirit.... In connection with the all-encompassing Divine love, by absorbing the spiritual truths, you acquire a treasure of spiritual goods that surpasses all human knowledge.... Never can the deep intervention of the Divinity into the life on earth be recognized with the earthly mind.... Only he who listens and ponders in the heart, will reach there where truth is hidden.
My child, put yourself in the position of a serious researcher and enlightenment desiring person, who in all love for truth does not find the right understanding from the simple tones of the heart's voice.... he has been offered an abundance of teachings, and his effort was dedicated to the full investigation of these.... The most childlike form, the most urgent heartfelt plea to the heavenly Father.... that is what all these researchers for the truth are missing. Years of work cannot bring them success, when the most intimate devotion to the Savior in a short time brings the earthly child.... Oh far above such wisdom researchers!.... Even if your sense and aspiration is good.... how easily could you achieve all this, and by which detours do you seek to reach the goal....
For the spiritual activity is always only conditioned by love. Withdraw from life on earth, and desire to take part in the spiritual life.... and gates will be opened to you, and you will look into an environment which can satisfy you far more than empty science, which was built up and rationally explained only on intellectual knowledge. Thus the spiritual maturity begins to develop in you far earlier than can ever happen through wise and trained forces.... The Lord distributes where faith is deep, and only this inner faith guarantees you also the understanding of His teachings....
For the number of those to whom this area is alien, who strictly adhere to earthly boundaries and could not yet feel the extraordinary power of the Godhead in their hearts, a day will also come when the truth will be revealed to them.... a day when everything that is normal, will be changed.... a day where their thinking activity stops and they will only look and not be able to understand.... and then the human mind will deal with these problems, and suddenly a wonderful experience begins in their hearts....
The seeker will be considered and find.... The seeker will recognize, and all this out of love.... And to those who love, the Lord approaches and directs them in the wisest way. They fall under His spell, from which they cannot escape, because they must love when the love of the Lord embraces them.... Words of incomparable power and effect will flow from the mouth of him who lets himself be guided without hesitation by the love of the Lord.... and such a man must then do completely as the Lord prescribes.... Why then do you want to doubt, you who will then recognize the power of love in yourselves....
That is man's noblest task, to be a link between heaven and earth.... to have no will of his own except that which the Godhead demands. These are the fingers of the Lord.... They convey the word that the Lord Himself gives to the children on earth.... they are the spiritual helpers for building for eternity.... Life on earth without Divine representatives of the highest will, would be much more difficult to live....
The Lord has wisely mentioned the mediators between heaven and earth in order to speak through them to His own. The one who addresses himself directly to the heavenly Father in all intimacy also has the task of communicating the extraordinary grace that he receives to his dear neighbor. But it is precisely this task that is so rarely recognized.... The will of the Lord must visibly intervene there, and this will happen in a short time. Forces inexplicable to mankind will be expressed, but will bring enlightenment to the spiritual seeker.
Those who serve Me will certainly hear nothing else but My highest own voice, and no power on earth will be able to drown out this My voice.... And because this time is near, I again urge you all to pay attention to everything that comes from above.... and not to slacken in wrestling and praying.... Because this will give you strength to remain loyal to Me and to recognize every event as My will.
Those who are devoted to the Lord are indeed small in number.... but where they work in My name, they will achieve great things and spread light that will shine in a wide radius. They shall be strengthened when they need it because who fights for My kingdom will be strong against the enemy.... The power will continuously flow to him.... until evil is defeated and good has triumphed. And those whom I send to you, you shall hear, and you shall feel in your heart who are Mine. Because where My power connects with the earth, there the earthly child accomplishes extraordinary things through Me.... and when you hear these, you will want to enter My kingdom.....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0431 Appearance of the Lord.... Strengthening in suffering.... Suspension Railway....
May 24, 1938: Book 9
See, My child, everywhere My power rules.... every second, innumerable spirit-beings are active, which place themselves into My service for the salvation of the souls of people on earth, and I am before all these with My will, directing and intervening in all events. Who there hears My voice, is a child cared for by Me, which can be sure of My help at any time. You are standing at a time of inner disruption on earth, and this time requires many armed forces which stand up for Me, and only the greatest love for Me enable these fighters to take upon themselves all troubles, which is the lot of My followers.
Then I Myself will appear because they need extraordinary power, which only I Myself can and want to give them. Do not be afraid, you who want to serve Me, your lot will certainly appear difficult to the world, but I Myself keep pain and suffering away from you.... You have Me.... and he who has Me in his heart does not feel any suffering and does not fear bodily death. He longs only for Me and in this love, he can achieve unbelievable things.... This shall be My consolation for you and for your love-desiring heart.... The time is near, and your heart will rejoice when it is fulfilled....
All of life resembles a suspension railroad.... Where on rugged, uneven slopes often no-one's feet can pass.... where people are effortlessly transported high above the ground.... which means that the will of the Father also promotes the spirit of those who entrust themselves to Him, where in a natural way a stop is required.... where the spirit is gagged and can hardly find it's way up. Let the heavenly Father take care in all things....
His Fatherly love creates paths for you everywhere which lead to Him, if you only pay attention to these paths and shrink back from no danger.... But the essence of the Godhead will remain hidden to no-one who only calls for Me in the heart.... It will be revealed to him to his highest bliss, and from now on fight for the Lord and Saviour, who has taken up My image in himself.... And this fight will be a victorious one, because My fighters are blessed by Me....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0433 Closeness of God.... Earthly goods.... Renunciation and sacrifice....
May 25, 1938: Book 9
Bring to the Lord all that is dear to you and worthy of you, and you will be allowed to exchange them for far more beautiful things and receive them from His hand. But those who take pleasure in earthly things and do not want to give anything away will also be chained to matter.... They live one day at a time, but their hearts will never find the sweet peace that is only given to those earthly children, who willingly part with everything that is earthly....
To become worthy of nearness to God, is such priceless goodness that all earthly goods collapse into nothing before it. Blinded by the fictitious goods of the earth, people find it difficult to separate themselves from it; they only always strive to increase these goods, and do not see thereby that the spiritual death accompanies these.... that they are led through a long, dark tunnel, which often have no end during their time on earth....
The sun, the brightly shining daylight, they carelessly give up for a dazzling work, which however brings their spirit a dark night.... and thus the spiritual death - if humans do not come to the spiritual realization and sacrifice everything for this in order to attain for it the light of the Divine mercy-sun. Heaven's highest honors will be bestowed on those who never sought honor on earth.... and heaven's highest pleasure will be their share, who on earth willingly gave up for the sake of the Lord....
Thus the Lord repays a thousand times what is sacrificed for His sake, and He considers each one according to his deeds on earth.... but each one will have to consider that he does not prefer the goods of the earth to those of eternity.... Because earthly property caters only for the well-being of the body and provides you with purely bodily pleasures.... it gives you reputation only before humans.... for eternity, it is completely worthless, yes far rather obstructive, because it will make the way upward more difficult for you.... but a heart that gives everything and has no joy in earthly possessions and recognizes only the Lord as a desirable possession, will be considered in all fullness in eternity and will increase it's spiritual possessions and wisely provide for all the needs of the soul, and it will, because it gave, receive unmeasured what will bring it highest bliss....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0439 Danger of worldly pleasures....
May 28, 1938: Book 9
The best weapon against evil is prayer, for already the request for strength saves you from being defeated. Everything on earth is a certain danger for man because it easily distracts thoughts from striving for eternity.... But the world must influence the senses of man with all stimuli, so that he can try out his resistance to it. But the easier the will to find the spiritual back, the more ineffective is the power of the earthly.... In all seclusion from the world, man can often prove himself far less than when the dangers rush at him from all sides, because spiritual power cannot develop and strengthen itself in such a way when little resistance is offered to it.
On the other hand an easy-going response to all temptations of life is an earnest danger for the spiritual state of man because this will always result in a flattening of the soul-life because never can one's intention be directed towards both the earthly and the spiritual life simultaneously. But in the true striving for spiritual maturity, the earthly child will always entrust itself to the Lord, Who leads it safely and lovingly through all dangers, and an overcome temptation is always a rung further towards the spiritual height....
That is why we so often issue warnings and admonitions to you, to hold you back from everything that could be a hindrance on the way up, and you will always only have to recognize His loving care for you from this, because not one of you can pass these temptations without the power of prayer. The whole world with it's charms, on the other hand, will no longer harm you if you are so inflamed with love for the Divine Lord that you no longer demand anything on earth for yourselves, but seek and find fulfillment only in this love.
Then the danger of worldly pleasures is over for you because you then only know the one desire - to be near Him.... Every child longs for the Father, and His great love draws you to His heart.... but the world with it's joys is then no longer desirable for you.... pray that you may overcome all temptations.... pray ceaselessly for strength and for Divine grace....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0443 Passions....
May 31, 1938: Book 10
People's passions often bring about such strong clouding of the soul that again days pass until it has freed itself from the effects of these, and then the soul's fate is a struggle for strength. Do not forget, you people on earth, that you yourselves can considerably contribute to the equinamity of your feelings when you just would always consider this state of your soul which causes you pain and suffering.
In the excitement of the human being, these right-off malevolent powers take possession of him and seek to stir up all hatred and bitterness in order to dissuade the human soul from the previous path as far as possible.... And only prayer for help from these temptations, weakens their power. Every minute of your life should serve to snatch you from the power of these forces, by practicing meekness, humility and patience.
But those who give free rein to their passion, does not pay attention.... He has only to fight again to find his way back to the former state, and with a good will he will also succeed, but which has only took the soul a step backwards. Therefore first try to get rid of all violence.... to thereby turn off in all gentleness and to escape the temptations which approach you.... because how small are often the causes to large aberrations of the soul....
Every earthly power is given the power to decide according to it's own discretion.... If it's actions are not good and wise, it will have to answer for itself one day, but you, who are subject to this power, follow everything to the best of your ability.... so in such a case the blessing will still come to you, and you will also be able to cope with what is demanded when you beg the Lord for the necessary strength. After all, the Deity is constantly concerned about you and intervenes with help where you ask for help.
The earthly law must remain a guideline as long as it does not violate the commandments of God and the entire Divine order. For then the Lord Himself intervenes to judge and raise up all who go astray. The voice of the Lord is penetrating and will be heard when the time comes, but you who walk on earth, will have it easy to fulfill everything and to comply with what is demanded of you in the world, if you keep the commandments of God....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0449 Book of Life.... Summarizing Commandments....
June 3, 1938: Book 10
The Lord lets every minute of your life pass you by in a way decisive for eternity.... Everything that you do and think is recorded in the Book of Life, so you must always be mindful to fill page after page of this book with good works and good thoughts.... you are responsible for all your actions and deeds.... but if this always corresponds to the will of God, then an undreamed-of bliss will be the reward of your deeds and your walk on earth. Therefore pay attention:
Never let your neighbor ask in vain, but give and fulfill any request that touches your ear as far as you can.... Respect no man, however lowly he may be, and give him the respect due to him before God.... Be a counsellor to your fellow man in physical and spiritual need, if he goes astray on his path of life or finds it difficult to come to God the Lord.... Always forgive them from your heart what they do to you, and do not think of retribution, because the Lord alone is doing this, but you shall love your enemies as well....
Remain humble in heart, and always recognize the infinite greatness and love of the Heavenly Father, which is inclined towards the smallest beings of creation - including you - to draw you to Himself.... Remain united in deepest love with your heavenly Creator, and beg Him in prayer for His grace and His blessing on all your paths of life, so that you may grow in strength to be active according to His will....
Practice gentleness, peaceableness and mercy, for only through these can you become a child of God and as such be able to hear the voice of the Lord.... Recognize how everything around you longs for salvation, and be ready to help where hearts need to be opened for the salvation that comes from the Word of God alone.... Commemorate with all love the deceased, who - like you - are striving for perfection.... Give them through prayer the strength and support they need....
All this can bring you into a state of mind that the Lord's work on you is visibly expressed, because only those who can receive Divine grace in all it's fullness - because they make themselves worthy of it - will also receive the grace of the visible work of the Lord.... if the Lord can sojourn in a heart that has formed the love for God and fellow man in such a way that the pages of the Book of Life record only ever noble and good deeds and thoughts. The Lord will cancel the guilt or avenge, depending on whether the earthly child has turned to Him or not.... Therefore seek to ennoble yourselves where you can, and to walk the way on earth pleasing to the Lord, that you may not be judged, but have eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0457 Willpower....
June 9, 1938: Book 10
See, My child.... Over endlessly long times the human soul has acquired the right to claim - during it's stay on earth - a willpower of his own, which he can develop at his own discretion. Such a soul therefore also has the possibility to form itself in this earthly time when he uses this will-power wisely and in such a way to bring itself into a mature state. It is given so many possibilities to engage in an activity which is of charitable and supporting influence on the soul....
Every expression of the soul's senses must be observed and, if possible, followed, if it is to move completely in Divine wisdom.... It will then always simultaneously carry out the will-power which the will strives for, because unbelievably great things can be achieved and effected by this power.... The soul can completely detach itself from the matter surrounding it and become a vessel for receiving the Divine Spirit. A so-called redeemed soul then also reaches it's goal, which is the purpose of it's embodiment....
The whole purpose of existence is fulfilled when the soul, after the death of the body, is completely free from matter, when it is spiritually enlivened through and through and has thus become the bearer of the Spirit of God. And exactly this Spirit of God will take up residence in a soul that has become free through it's own will, and the union with the Divine Creator will take place, and all that the will-power can achieve - which has been given to every creature for the time on earth - is only recognized and used far too little.
When already a being in freedom of the will can choose which content it wants to give to life on earth, then it is evident that the love of the Lord considers all, looks after all and still also again lets all decide of it's own accord to either unfold to become a high Divine being, or to not make use of the power and to always remain on the same low level of development and to let the time of embodiment pass by completely unused.
Here is a struggle, which the being on earth must endure, but it willfully avoids it, and the soul always remains the same what it was at the beginning of it's embodiment, and can never develop higher, because the will-power is broken, because the inner drive to the heights is not strong enough. And soon the time of grace is over.... therefore consider how you can use it and how free will can express itself in active labor of love and thus unfold to full power.... and you will walk your life on earth according to it's purpose - and pleasing to the Lord.
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0461 Divine Grace.... Necessity of prayer....
June 11, 1938: Book 10
Grace flowing to you is in itself a proof of the Lord's love, for without Divine help, you yourselves would not be able to free yourselves from the fetters of matter.... But the constant struggle and prayer for strength gradually removes you from the earth and it's desire....
As a bird swings high into the air, leaving everything that sticks to the earth far behind it, so the soul will also rise more and more in spheres where the pressure of the weight of the earth no longer touches it so noticeably.... The body still resides on earth and must pursue the earthly activity, but this activity is no longer the main thing in life, but will take care of itself, perceptibly supported by the spiritual protective structures given to man.... those who do their utmost to preserve the soul of the earthly child in those spheres, and who want to prevent the decline of the earth with all their strength.
At the time of inner maturity, the soul will separate itself and always only desire spiritual surroundings.... it often leaves the body and stays predominantly in spiritual regions.... i.e., the world of thoughts in which such an earthly child prefers to stay, will from now on be purely spiritual, and of the earth and it's requirements, it wants to know little or nothing, but always has the desire to take up spiritual food in the form of spiritual truths.
The surest feeling of a higher development, is always the desire for spiritual food.... Whoever is still held on earth, does not long for this.... his sense wants other pleasures, and only where the soul has already refined and purified itself, it is anxious to penetrate into unfathomable things. Such a desire will then also be encouraged and supported by all beings in the hereafter, which look after such a soul during it's time on earth.
Nothing is more dangerous for the soul than an everlasting saturation with earthly pleasures and joys.... it is completely unable to accept spiritual teachings and thus deprives itself of the greatest grace.... so it cannot pray - and, recognizing it's imperfection, begs the heavenly Father for help. The Lord commemorates such people especially lovingly by leading them over thorny paths, through suffering and sorrows, so that they should finally find their way to the Father when they need help in great need and distress. Once they have taken refuge in prayer, their eyes will be opened and this is already a grace that can lead them to the progress of the soul, when man himself has only some good will.
Never should man forget prayer.... As long as he can unite with the heavenly Father in prayer, the source of grace is open to him, and nothing will be too difficult for him in his life on earth if he makes use of this Divine grace.... by means of which he can also lend a hand in the work of shaping himself according to the will of God. Without Divine grace, man can do nothing.... but with it, infinitely much - so pray that the Lord will consider you with His grace, and you need not despair.... For God's goodness endures eternally....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0463 Warning against arrogance and conceit....
June 13, 1938: Book 10
Be careful of everything that can arouse the pride-devil in you. The demons persecute all those to whom the commandment of charity gives cause for activity in love.... they always try to counteract there by slightly trying to disfigure the motive.... that man in his action deviates from the actual task of helping, which is to be regarded as the principle for charity. A small part of self-conceit has the danger that from such an action is no longer pleasing to God, but that the influence of evil forces is visibly felt.... Wherever self-conceit is only a driving force in the least degree, the good work has little or no value. Therefore beware of pride above all, lest you suffer harm to your soul....
(Break)
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0467 "I am in your midst...."
June 15, 1938: Book 10
My dear daughter.... Try to accept everything offered to you into your heart and reject all negative thoughts, for those I bring together are tested by Me and remain in My love from now on. And what has reached your ear emanates from Me and shall resound in you, and thus you will experience that I dwell amongst you and am so close to you that you will feel My nearness when you completely devote yourselves to My words. And what is still strange to you will become familiar to you.... what, however, is against Me you will feel most clearly everywhere. For I will deny Myself where there is a wrong mind among you.... but speak openly at all times where My children offer Me their love. And now complete your daily work and be blessed by Me. See My guidance in everything and trust completely in your saviour, Who loves and guides you in all your ways now and always....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0479 Elemental forces and their effects....
June 22, 1938: Book 10
The forces that express themselves in all natural elements are, so to speak, only the activity of as yet unbound spirit beings that gather in the atmospheric environment of the earth and express their presence in precisely this way. Every such free being seeks embodiment in some form or other. They have extraordinary powers at their disposal, because through these again countless determinations have to be carried out on earth, which all more or less have their reason in God's work of creation. However, such elementary forces must adapt to the respective divine order, which has regulated all the activity of such forces according to a wise plan of creation and to which everything in this order must submit.... In other words, a force cannot express itself arbitrarily which, for example, lies completely outside the season.... which requires a certain season and certain natural laws to carry out its activity.... Where such elements become active outside their actual purpose, there the causes of catastrophes of all kinds are found.... These unbound beings then become active in such great numbers that only the greatest love of the spirit beings concerned for the children of the earth can stop these natural elements in the will of the lord. In such catastrophes forces will indeed also appear which unrestrainedly destroy everything that God Himself allowed to come into being through His will.... but such destruction will also be God-willed to a certain degree again for the purpose of enlightenment for humanity. Such events can also result in unspeakable good, but God's will will always be decisive, and the active activity of such spiritual beings can be temporarily permitted by God, but they can also be stopped at any time.... for the will of the lord alone will rule now and always, and everything on earth will bow to this divine will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0487 Appearance of the lord pictorial....
June 28, 1938: Book 10
In indescribable light.... visible only to a God-like being, the supreme being hides Himself and can only visualize Himself to the children of earth, for an earthly being would never ever be able to bear this fullness of light.... Therefore the lord has decided to give His fullness of light a form which enables you human children, when you are inflamed with deepest love for Him, to see Him tangibly before you.... but even then only as an appearance of short duration and so shadowy that afterwards only a dream-like memory of it remains for you. Any more would be intolerable for you, who still dwell on earth, for it would make you unfit to fulfil your earthly duties.... No human being, since it is still so far removed from a God-like state, can endure the direct light of the deity without being completely destroyed in it.... Yet the lord constantly dwells on earth close to the human being, often unrecognized but perceptible to His own through His gracious activity.... And this abundance of grace also occasionally expresses itself to the earthly children in such a way that the lord lets them feel His greater than great love in the form of an apparition brought close to them.... but that these earthly children have to make themselves worthy of this love in purity of heart and fullest observance of His teaching, but that they are thereby equipped with an extraordinary power for the time of their earthly life and should use this again to win the salvation of the souls of their dear fellow human beings.... (interruption)
Translated by Doris Boekers
0491 Caution regarding doubts.... Loving admonition....
June 30, 1938: Book 10
You, who are My children, should always remain devoted to Me, and thus I will bless you and bestow My grace upon you so that you will live for eternity.... Yet you, My child, will always be protected by Me in every adversity.... since the will to turn to Me sprang forth from a pure heart, and in this union with your Creator the strength will constantly grow for ever new activity, for realising the whole truth and for being of service to Me. Always enter into contact with Me with a joyful heart and all difficulties will fall away from you, after all, I Myself Am guiding you and will not let you tire in your striving. Nevertheless, be cautious of all doubt, this is a danger you must always recognise.... for nothing will last for long which doesn't have My blessing.... Doubt, however, is apt to reduce My blessing if you don't fight against it. I have so many teachings in store for you and only wait for you to become strong in faith.... Always remember that every doubt is an obstacle to reach Me and you will overcome it because you want to be with Me.... I constantly convey the knowledge of things to you which are far removed from others, and every proclamation shall strengthen you.... yet if you allow doubt to enter your heart you will diminish the strength flowing to you from such proclamations. Therefore, meet all doubts with the firm conviction that you will be helped by your Saviour. Don't let them arise in you but suppress them with all your strength of will for they deprive you of the greatest blessing.... your profound contact with your Saviour, and this is what you must wholeheartedly strive for.... Nothing must be too difficult for you to become worthy of this bliss, for it will release you from all burdens and will make you abundantly happy. The love of heaven takes uninterrupted care of the earthly children who work for the Lord.... no enemy will have power over you unless you concede it to him yourself. Draw comfort, strength and faith from the teachings of the Lord.... and being thus strengthened you will overcome whatever stands in your way.... You will emerge victoriously from such inner battles because your Saviour stands by your side and protects you in every walk of life....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0547 Bridge to the spiritual world.... conditions....
August 15, 1938: Book 12
My dear child, see how the spiritual powers turn towards you according to your will, how all beings endeavour to impart light-filled truths to you.... and how thereby an ever more active thought activity sets in.... you will recognize from this that the will is able to do everything and that you will be guided more and more into the kingdom of truth through this will the more vividly My word is received by your heart and the more you strive to put it into practice. With the help of your willpower, which I want to increase, a bridge will soon be built to the spiritual world on which you can enter the land of the spirits in the beyond unhindered and where you can gain a wealth of impressions which will enable you to defy all opposition and to immerse yourself in a pure spiritual state at any time.... that the soul can detach itself at any time and may take a bright look when it is necessary. So set yourself this goal and strive for it by endeavouring ever more diligently to keep My commandments.... to give love and to help bear suffering, and never fail to implore the strength through heartfelt prayer, for without divine help you alone are too weak, and without your supplication this cannot be granted to you for such a gracious experience, for many are called but few are chosen, and in order to belong to the latter your heart must drive you to Me with all fervour, you must sacrifice for My sake and only ever want to seek and find Me.... for the fountain of life.... of true life.... am I alone, and from Me comes all strength.... Whoever I give this strength to receives Me Myself and will thus be a true child of his father. And I have promised them all bliss and will already prepare this bliss on earth for My own by announcing to them when I will take up residence in their hearts.... so that they can rejoice and never forget Me again until they are partakers of eternal bliss through their union with Me forever.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0557 Comfort.... indirect help of the spirit beings in abandonment of the soul....
August 27, 1938: Book 12
Behold, I am with you always.... and I stand close to My own and give them strength.... It is an infinitely reassuring thought to know that you are protected by the lord of creation, and therefore people who see the lord as their friend and protector and their father will also be able to complete their journey through life in peace. Become like children and entrust yourselves to the father!.... He hears your prayers and stands by you in your needs, for it is His will that you be saved from heartache and find your way to Him without it. Every soul receives such wonderful proofs of His love through God's grace and will be allowed to enjoy these proofs of love more often the more it turns to Him. It is all the more understandable that the right union with the lord arises when His love embraces the human child and expresses itself in such a way that He promises power on earth, equal to divine power.
You will recognize that an invisible unification of the spirit with the soul takes place when you become aware of this strength within yourselves, for God allows this extraordinary grace where one's own will strives for perfection and where continued work on the soul puts it into such a state that the spirit can unite with the soul and consequently all constraint of matter falls away from it. It is an unparalleled battle which an earthly child has to fight if the soul wants to shake off the chains of matter.... without God's grace this would be impossible, for the human being's strength is far from sufficient, yet every soul has just been offered immense means through the lord's love.... Every desiring thought causes these means to be given to the soul, and thus again the path is an easy one when God's grace is implored.... yet if people do not pay attention to prayer they will very soon become negligent in their possible endeavour to ascend.... they achieve nothing through their own strength, become weary and soon abandon their endeavour altogether. Yet the soul fears and dreads this sluggishness and suffers unspeakably when the human being's will weakens. But little help can come from the spiritual world either, for its inhabitants also wait for the plea before they are allowed to intervene.... In such abandonment the soul will often feel compelled to commit an obvious breach of faith against the body. It will cause the body to enter into the most severe inner conflicts and cannot spare it spiritual depression, so that the body, despite living well and fulfilling earthly desires, finds no rest and spends its days in true self-weariness, and this influence of the soul on the body can sometimes determine it to let go of worldly desires and turn its thoughts to the spiritual life.... If people did not let such inner warnings, bad moods and agonizing self-reproaches pass unheeded, they would often come to their senses much sooner, and the soul would thank them for it. Only in the constant harassment of the body does the soul find support from loving spiritual beings if they are not called upon directly for help. Every failure, every annoyance and every unpleasant event is, as it were, a help from above to support the soul, to make the body compliant, so that soul and body devote themselves to working on themselves together. And again, such joint work is indispensable if the soul is to reach the degree of maturity to be able to harbour the divine spirit within itself. For where the body does not follow the same path, matter is an insurmountable obstacle to the unification of the soul with the divine spirit. Every work of the soul must be carried out by the body at the same time, there must be complete agreement between body and soul.... and without resistance the body must carry out what serves the soul alone....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0563 Earthly and otherworldly happiness in love.... sphere of light.... looking inwards.... war...
August 31, 1938: Book 12
Detach yourselves with all your might from earthly pleasures and remain in My love.... this will replace a thousandfold what you give up for My sake. And thus heavenly peace will unfold in you.... you will find all happiness on earth in My love and be indissolubly united with Me. Let this be your principle that you give up everything for My sake, then you will receive infinitely more than you have given away, for if I fulfil you, you will truly desire nothing else....
And you are in great need of refreshment for the salvation of your soul.... you do not know the joys of heaven and therefore do not appreciate the value of My promises, yet you will revel in unspeakable bliss if you follow My words.... What does the world offer you in contrast.... Only illusory goods and illusory happiness.... But true happiness is only with Me alone, Who created you.... You only have to know this much, that you create that blissful state for yourselves for an unlimited period of time.... without end.... that you will always feel the same longing for it and that this longing will always be satisfied by My love.... and that you do not know how to measure and evaluate such on earth, but will be desired by you in eternity. This fulfilment of your longing is incomparable, and for this you will have to endure earthly life with all its pain and suffering.... My love is constantly endeavouring to make this blissful state of happiness accessible to you, for God's glory has existed for an infinitely long time and will continue to exist for all eternity. The more intimately an earthly being can feel for its creator.... the greater the love of the earthly child for the heavenly father, the more varied the spiritual experience on earth will be. If the human being already dwells on earth in spheres of light, if he cherishes love for the divine saviour in his heart and if love has thus been kindled to the highest fervour, then the lord is in the fullest form of light in the midst of his heart.... a look inwards lets His image shine, and from an overflowing heart a heartfelt prayer rises to the father, Who so richly provides for His child. Behold, My child.... compare that time of My life on earth with the endeavours of the present time.... Everything that opposed My teaching at that time was from the realm of darkness. Those people who accepted My word were indeed extremely willing, but it was only a small proportion compared to those who rejected My word. In later years, however, the number of My so-called followers increased, but these followers were not My true disciples.... They had moulded themselves into something according to My teaching, and in the following centuries war after war arose over this teaching. The cause was always a certain struggle for My word, and that in itself could not be the right teaching instituted by Me, for the sake of which bloodshed arose among mankind. But the advancing age became weary of faith.... and soon no longer recognized the purely divine in this teaching either, but it moved further and further away from the right faith instead of accepting My unadulterated word, which repeatedly reached people according to My will. However, in order to guide humanity onto the right path of realization a great shattering of the entire religions or the teachings represented on earth, which were supposed to be My work, had to occur once again.... and this upheaval should now lead to humanity seriously questioning what the eternal deity demands of it. Thus My teaching shall arise again amongst people and this will not be confirmed by any war or the like, nor will any religion fight the other but only that will be decisive as to whether people will want to acknowledge Jesus Christ as saviour of the world and accept His teaching as the only truth or whether they intend to banish everything true into the realm of legend and renounce all faith in the saviour. But this will never again be a matter of dispute that could lead to war. The living example of these words of Mine is in any case the long prepared battle against all faith, which is certainly raging everywhere but will only be decided in the hearts of people.... Everyone will outwardly fulfil the will proclaimed by earthly power.... but I fight for your hearts.... I do not want outward faith.... I want the deepest inner experience and your true devotion to Me.... This battle must be fought in the heart and will never relate to worldly events but only ever to the acceptance of My pure word or its rejection. Now the world has become far too entangled in earthly interests and will only ever stage a war over such, but the question about the eternal deity will never tempt people to evoke a war. People today are so far removed from spiritual experience that they would not make it the centre of a world conflagration, whereas material interests are extremely prevalent and these alone can be the cause of hostilities.
Thus those predictions (John 16:8) essentially refer to the wars arising from spiritual causes and a final elimination will not be possible until the whole of humanity has entered a more spiritual state, which then also guarantees a completely different spiritual attitude. However, all phenomena of the present time point to a de-spiritualization of the generations and the state of peace, which encompasses the whole earth, will still be a long way off. This, My child, shall restore your inner peace and in full faith you shall accept the words.... as pure truth and given in love.... for light shall become yours if you ask for it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0569 Omnipotence and wisdom.... not arbitrariness.... arrogance....
September 4, 1938: Book 12
Everything created by Me on earth is based on a wise intention, and in order to understand this I will guide you into the sphere where you will learn to understand spiritually.... And even if it seems to you that God only acts arbitrarily, one look at the divine creation is enough and you will realise that your thinking was far wrong.... If you connect yourselves with spiritual strength, all earthly heaviness will fall away from you; likewise, all spiritual work will proceed better and better if the spirit is able to separate itself from all matter. Now you will noticeably receive those powers that make you capable of achieving extraordinary things.... In the same way the spirit of God reigns in nature in the same relationship to the things that stand outside of the directed creation.... i.e., the omnipotence of God will always express itself in matter, but the wisdom of the divine creator in the spiritual.... Since wisdom and omnipotence are manifested in every work of creation, each of these works will not owe its existence to the arbitrariness of God, but will have been created for a specific purpose and meaning.
Everything will correspond to a wise meaning and thus radiate and testify to the wisdom of God in both spiritual and material respects to every thinking person. However, all references to such a kind of well-planned creation are not enough for the human being to fully believe and trust in divine omnipotence, but the human being always quarrels with God about his fate imposed on him and does not recognize all measures of the eternal deity as wise and well-considered.... He grumbles and complains and yet cannot comprehend in his small mind how little power of judgement he himself possesses.... Can a person even presume to criticize or condemn what ever happens through the will of God? And yet man so often transgresses the commandment to love God.... In deepest humility he should accept everything that comes upon him, whether good or bad, and always bear in mind that everything corresponds to a wise purpose. If he strives to develop his spirit, he must soon realise that he experiences such a visible intervention of the eternal deity in all events and that all threads of eternal creation emanate from this deity.... Thus the entire universe is proof of the divine love which manifests itself in all things on and above the earth and testifies to His infinite wisdom and omnipotence....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0571 Power of God.... revelations in the heart.... instrument of God's will....
September 5, 1938: Book 12
You will find enough divine strength within you to achieve everything you ask for in prayer. Behold, My strength fills every heart that seeks and loves Me.... No being passes through the valley of the earth harmed when love for Me, its creator and father, has awakened in it. And this grace is the overflowing of My strength into the human heart.... Every thought you send to Me is now already proof of this strength, which expresses itself in such a way that everything that comes from Me longs for Me again.... And thus your heart harbours an endless number of revelations, for they are already written into it by Me and come to your awareness through your ever new will to serve Me. The power of God is likewise expressed in these revelations, for the human being is unable to penetrate My truths from within.... he is unable to hear My word if the power of the spirit does not permeate him. And so it is entirely up to you whether you are willing to serve or whether you want to close your ear to My word in sluggishness of spirit.... So you are only allowed to want and you are in full possession of divine power.... It is still up to you to do or not to do the duty that has become dear to you.... but the days will come when, as a faithful servant of God, you will have to carry out God's will.... For once you have passed the test as such, you will willingly give yourself as an instrument and then act on My behalf as My representative on earth, as it were. And then your will, which you have subordinated to Me, will only ever have to act according to the highest commandment. The opposing power is inherent in all matter, and everything that persists in love for matter will be subjugated by it.... But spiritual power is born out of love for God, it revitalizes, awakens, ignites and strengthens everything it flows through.... If this divine power is to truly enliven the human being, he must completely free himself from material thinking and entrust himself in all devotion to the divine father's heart, then those opposing forces will be completely eliminated and only the divine power will flow through the earthly child and have such a powerful effect in it, that a noticeable progress in the spiritual is achieved and no inhibitions oppose the so spiritualized, but the heart longs more and more to the father and therefore strives ever more eagerly for the union with the spirit of God, and so you will also become aware into which spiritual sphere your will places you.... In a short time you will not be able to live without the power of God, for it is lost in matter.... but eternally this divine power permeates everything spiritual and can therefore only be granted to the spiritually striving.... Therefore, whatever spiritual good you ask for will be granted to you in full, for your prayer is conditioned by love for God.... and God returns this love a thousandfold, and with His elemental power He will strengthen all those who love Him and long for Him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0577 Soul chooses its own whereabouts as a human being.... people as creating power....
September 10, 1938: Book 12
The path that the soul has to travel before it is worthy of the lord's presence in its mature state is endlessly long. Regardless of this, however, the soul takes this fate upon itself, initially without its own will, only obeying the will of God, but before the birth of the human being it chooses its place of residence in free and clear realization of the environment in which it is most likely to reach its state of maturity. Although this is also an order from God, she submits to it with full will and without hesitation it now takes the path which brings it final liberation from the rigid form, matter, and this in a time which it can determine itself.... depending on how it fulfils its earthly task. To an indescribable extent, it now has the opportunity to live only the liberation from it last shell.... It only needs to will and submit to God's instructions, which it can also resist by virtue of its free will. And its state becomes ever lighter and purer and moves towards spiritualization. Where the soul now faces resistance, God's help will not fail to materialize by strengthening its will, which demands upwards. Only the completely unwilling.... who have not the slightest will to reach upwards.... cannot receive this power, since it arises from love for God.... but love for God also triggers the will to come closer to Him....
Thus the human being only ever needs to recognize the greatness, omnipotence and goodness of God, then love will also take root in him and this will again generate the firm will to ascend to the proximity of the heavenly father. Thus all endeavours in the world beyond will always first aim to make the miracle of creation clear to the earthly child.... and through this he will enter into living contact with the creator, then a deep reverence will take hold of the human being and creation will teach him ever more thoroughly.... For everything in the world happens only for the sake of man and exists only for the sake of man.... Thus the eternal deity is also prepared at all times to allow the earthly child to participate in the work of creation, for it also gave man the power, in a small measure, to create on earth and to bring things into being.... and this power should already allow the ignorant human being to recognize his relationship to the divine creator, that he is in the smallest detail the same as the eternal elemental force from Whom he emanated. The power of creation is inherent in every human being, even the unrecognizing one. Everyone has a different ability and can thus work completely independently on earth, partly creating.... partly by fathoming cause and effect and utilizing his knowledge for the creator. Thus divine power dwells in every human being, only how he utilizes it is up to him. The presence of God's power in man should lead to the realization of whose creation he actually is.
But anyone who blindly passes by all that is wonderful and believes in self-conceit that he has placed himself on the level of earthly existence through his own strength, his soul will still have to walk the path of embodiment or bondage for a long time, for matter will hold it captive until it has recognized it. God always presents man with new questions, events and decisions, and innumerable possibilities are given to him where he can find the connection to eternity, to the heavenly father. When he has to recognize in his weakness that his power alone is no longer enough.... All resistance would then have to be broken if man would humbly bow his will before Him to Whom all power belongs.... It is man's boundless self-love that makes the path to the father so difficult to find.... man always wants to make himself the centre of attention, and everything around him should serve him to fulfil his wishes. Instead of serving the lord and creator of heaven and earth with everything that is his.... This will one day bring him greater reward than he can ever achieve with all his endeavours on earth and will return him to his original state, which will make him free and infinitely happy for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0587 Earthly knowledge.... wisdom of God.... truth through the spirit of God....
September 18, 1938: Book 13
All that the earth harbours of knowledge and experience is not in proportion to the infinite wisdom of God. People want to put their own wisdom first and do not consider that understanding is also a gift from the most high, and even when used in a good sense, it is only tiny compared to the wisdom of God. Do you have the gift of being able to fathom what purpose the millions of stars in the firmament serve? You can only ever accept what is given to you from above as an explanation, but you can never go one step further on your own, because for you all the stars are distant from the world, only visible to your eyes as tiny dots. But now consider that God has accomplished unspeakably many creations which are completely alien to you.... consider that every work of creation, in wise foresight of its purpose, fits into the overall creation in divine order.... consider that you face all these works of creation without the slightest knowledge.... Then perhaps the lack of your own wisdom will be clear to you, you will realize that you can only fathom nothing in the world in depth purely intellectually with the gift which the lord has given you.... You can guess and just believe.... and therefore always remain ignorant as long as you do not give the spirit within you the freedom to be active for you. This spirit will then introduce you to the truth and completely open up all areas to you if only you have the desire to receive enlightenment for the purpose of your spiritual further education. After all, you see so many riddles in nature every day which you accept, perhaps questioning yourselves about them or wondering.... you cannot find a comprehensive answer if you want to explain them purely intellectually. Ask your creator Himself.... He will not withhold the answer from you if, after fervent prayer, you listen attentively to the voice within you that introduces you to inexplicable territory. A little while longer, and all doubters will experience things that will shake their security to the core. For the lord will make himself known to everyone in order to try to save everyone's soul, and then your speeches will form an easy foundation on which to build.... The distant shaping of life will also help to change the minds of those people, for God has the destiny of each individual in his hands. God's wisdom is unlimited, how could a person measure himself against it and claim something with the certainty of someone with full knowledge that is completely beyond his judgement. God gave man the intellect to be able to judge everything in, around and about himself to the extent that it visibly gives him cause for enquiry and pondering. But God has reserved the answer for Himself.... And He gives it to the one who, as a child, begs the father for enlightenment.... but not where man relies on his own knowledge and deems himself too exalted to childishly ask for enlightenment. Put aside your arrogance where problems of creation are concerned.... Knowledge of spiritual things is completely independent of worldly experience, and intellectually highly developed people often find the gulf to spiritual knowledge considerably wider because they find it too difficult to descend from the heights.... than a human child who trustingly and believingly recommends himself to the divine heart of the father. These bridge the gulf with ease, but all the knowledge in the world only helps to widen the gulf, for the human being distances himself from pure inner faith in the lord God as the sole controller of the universe....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0593 Light beings in matter.... help for the weak-willed.... humility....
September 24, 1938: Book 13
Begin in the name of Jesus: And the way will be shown to you which leads to salvation. The earth will harbour countless beings which descend to men from the kingdom of light, and all these beings pass over into matter, and they likewise seek the connection to mankind.... by allowing the spiritual to have a strong effect on them in order to flow over into the earthly people who enter into contact with this matter. And so a new bond is created from the light to the dark night.... This light will spread a strong brightness and trigger a sense of well-being in its bearer. And so, in turn, the opposite pole will lose its power, for that which is its abode will also be seized by a good spirit and weaken evil and immediately turn it into the opposite. In this way the lord seeks to grant succour to those who are indeed in battle with the darkness but do not possess the necessary willpower.... and who want what is good but do not fight sufficiently.... But their will allows God to mercifully intervene, and the great love of these beings of light willingly carries out this task in order to save souls for eternity.... Such an endeavour is by no means harmless for these beings of light which embody themselves in matter, since it likewise requires and presupposes great spiritual strength.... yet the beings of light help each other so that none of them will succumb to the power of evil.... And people are thereby offered a grace that cannot be measured by human intellect. Admittedly, people will still have to bear much suffering, yet anyone who senses within himself that life not only imposes earthly duties on him.... anyone who quietly contemplates whether and how he fulfils God's will can already expect such a willing response from the spiritual world; and whatever he then touches in blissful awareness of the helpfulness of inscrutable forces will radiate such strength upon him.... And so the lord allows those whose minds are receptive to His gifts of love to taste the divine power.... And when they then pay attention to their free state, when they fulfil their longing upwards.... for detachment from this earthly world.... then the word of God will also be proclaimed to them at the right time, and with a hungry soul they will willingly accept it. They will no longer seek the land promised to them on earth.... Similarly, the spell that the forces of light voluntarily took upon themselves when they succeeded in awakening a soul to a spiritual morning has also been broken. The sole aim of all beings of light is to gather the divine and guide it back so that it may recognize the eternal deity and merge with It again for eternity. Where such great help is offered to you through the infinite love of God, it only requires your will for good.... The lord recognizes the weakness of His creatures and does not want to let this be the cause of your downfall and therefore strengthens you where you yourselves lack strength. This strength will come to your aid in everything that surrounds you and you should only pay attention that your spirit becomes active and demands clarification.... The lord prepares the strangest experiences for you and allows everyone to share in them. Only the hardened and completely turned away from God will want to dismiss this experience with contemptuous behaviour.... But the rest of you, who feel in your heart that the father is calling you, pay no attention to these people and do not be put off.... but accept what the voice of the heart tells you.... listen to the father's call and give yourselves to Him with all your will, and you will experience His strength and love in you, you must not waver once you have made the decision to commend yourselves to the lord. Only your complete devotion will make you overly strong, yet those who resist will become weak.... for their strength is not from God, it is a deception of the evil one who incites them to resist in order to plunge them into the abyss forever. Thus the earth has been granted a time of grace which will be extremely beneficial in the midst of suffering and misery, for those in misery will seek and find help.... and often in a marvellous way.... Just watch out for the signs, for the lord will make himself known everywhere.... Jesus Christ is near you.... to deliver again from the bonds of darkness all who are of good will. And He will come as He has promised. He will gather His own around Him and be in their midst.... and He is near to everyone who willingly opens his heart to Him.... Whoever prepares a home for Him in his heart will have His grace and love to look forward to and will always feel the caring hand of the father for their time on earth.... "Let the little children come to Me", so His call will ring out to all who want to recognize Him as father.... "For theirs is the kingdom of heaven...."
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0599 Depression.... Spiritual and physical apathy....
September 30, 1938: Book 13
Pay attention to every depression affecting you and always regard it as the means used by the Lord in order to submit the soul to His will. Behold, you humans would yield to a certain amount of spiritual sluggishness without a second thought were you not subjected to moods which affect your thinking. To discover the reason for depression in order to resolve it can only ever be spiritually beneficial, for the human being's task is to be constantly active so as not to diminish in his vigour, and this applies both to the body as well as to the person's spirit. Once the state of diminished vigour has occurred, spiritual as well as physical activity is likely to wane and this would always signify a decline, which divine wisdom seeks to prevent, providing the earthly child willingly complies with every encouragement and prevention. The danger of such a decline is too great to be overlooked; on the contrary, it must be fought by using all available means, which therefore very wisely happens by subjecting a person to depressions which, in turn, give cause for reflection and exert an invigorating effect on body and spirit. Someone who always regards and understands such depressions as a revival for spirit and body will derive utmost benefit from them.... He will monitor from which side he is at risk and protect himself even before the state of inertia occurs.... This is how the Lord protects His Own from weariness and at the same time combines it with an educational purpose.... of increased vigorous activity.... with thoughtful introspection as to how small and inadequate the earthly being actually is, and in so doing the human being regains his inner humility when he is at risk of losing it. Divine wisdom must frequently intervene if the soul's improvement is to progress steadily. You humans are so weak and without perseverance.... Were it left up to you alone, without the support of divine grace, any progress would be hard. Nothing in the world lasts forever.... eternal alternation and alteration keep everything continually active. The spirit must therefore also be constantly stimulated and God deals with this in a manifold and frequently changing way. Yet always bearing the benefit of the children on earth in mind and taking care of them according to their need, often in painful but also in uplifting ways.... However, the only decisive factor is the effect the events or feelings exert on the human being's spirit. A person rarely succeeds in overcoming all hurdles in life with the same ease.... Many a time his strength will leave him and then visible help must come from above, but it frequently expresses itself such that it is not gladly welcomed.... that is, in the shape of emotional depressions which so burden the earthly child that it will try to master them and thereby liberate itself from the impending danger of inertia. Then it will try twice as hard to fulfil God's will.... it will aim to attain a state of inner peace again and can only achieve this through increased activity. Consequently, every depression, if it seems to burden the earthly child, also includes a certain blessing providing it is recognised as such....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0601 Words from Father.... God’s teaching.... God’s children....
October 2, 1938: Book 13
So you, My children, see everything on earth summarized in a doctrine which is not very convincing to you and you are not able to make it your own, because in listening to this doctrine alone, wisdom can never be imparted to you, but first you must try to get rid of all earthly thoughts which are completely apart from My doctrine and which also can never be brought into harmony with it. Everything that is from God also presupposes a Divine attitude..... But what is of the world, will always only condition worldly thinking, and thus all Divine gifts are without deep effect on the human heart as long as it is not received with spiritual striving.
The more insightful his thoughts turn to the pure teaching of God, the sooner man is also able to live according to this teaching, and as soon as My word is also followed by action, it has truly come alive and is of such power that you also recognize it as the pure Word of God..... That you can never resist this teaching and accept it in your heart without reservation, that you serve Me with all love and are thus spiritually reborn to My infinite joy. For who has found to Me, is received by Me with joy, and his share is light from the eternal Light.
As children of God, you remain eternally close to Me and work with Me and through Me continuously according to My will..... And so I guarantee you fullest entry into My glory, if you only accept My teaching and never turn away from it, whatever may threaten you from outside. You dear little ones do not consider the great danger you are in if you separate yourselves from Me..... My love will always and forever seek you and point you to the only way of faith in Me, your Lord and Saviour.
Oh hear My voice.... Do not let yourselves be beguiled by the world, which only robs you of your time, which should be dedicated to the work on your soul.... The hand of God guides you all and again to where you hear My voice.... Give in to the urge of your heart and stay where I call you.... because I will touch your heart that you also feel My nearness, and when a quiet thought arises in you that you are protected in My care.... when you feel that your heart wants to lean towards Me, then know that I speak to you and offer you My love.... know that now the Father desires you and wants to receive you as His children into His kingdom.
And turn away from all earthly desires.... let all your thoughts and aspirations be for the return to the Father's house.... turn your prayer to Me, and I will refresh you with My word and refresh you with My grace.... I want to give you all My love and draw you to Me, and your whole earthly life will be easy if you only use it to fulfill My will, to keep My commandments and to come close to Me..... My love will take hold of you with all power, and you will be blessed in this love already on earth and one day in eternity.
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0607 The Lord's co-workers.... Precondition.... Chosen people....
October 8, 1938: Book 13
Whoever thirsts for the truth, the Savior gives him words of eternal life. A pure heart and a receptive mind are the prerequisites for hearing these words. Likewise, all senses must be directed to God, then the thinking of the earthly child will be spiritualized in such a way that the Spirit of God can now make Itself known and from this connection of the Spirit of God with the soul life of man, an undreamt-of advantage arises. It is always only a question of time whether man wants to take the deepest wisdom from these proclamations or is content with less..... Working on oneself, also increases receptivity. The firm will and deep faith are also necessary to be able to penetrate into the depths of Divine wisdom.
And so the whole being of man must undergo a slow transformation, if he wants to be active as a co-worker of the Lord on earth, to be instructed by Him and to be guided into all wisdom. Thus, only the right perseverance is needed to achieve the greatest success, because every work is worth it's reward. But the blessing that pours over the earthly child from such work, is unspeakably great. Few will be able to fulfill such an office, because the things that cannot be grasped with one's hands, make them falter again and again and therefore they do not devote themselves to this work full of confidence. Then, of course, it cannot be expected that the first attempts will bring high results to light, but man must practice diligent work, patience and perseverance, if he wants to be a faithful co-worker of the Lord and receive heaven's reward. There have certainly been people on earth at all times who stood in the most intimate relationship to God, and these had been made recognizable by God at all times through extraordinary work, so that His grace was visibly expressed.
Those people, however, were mostly standing outside the church, i.e. outside of what mankind had built up in false knowledge. They had found the way to God in their innermost hearts and in the deepest attachment to the Divine Savior, had placed their lives completely in the will of God, and to these the Lord revealed Himself and gave them the crown of life already on earth. These were in most cases confessors of the pure word of God, but abhorring all externals, all pomp and self-love, and so in the midst of falsehood and lies, they found the right way to God and were therefore also strengthened by extraordinary proofs of grace at all times....
(Interruption)
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0613 Heavenly locks.... Adversity.... Father's Words....
October 11, 1938: Book 13
Leave all your worries and only trustingly devote yourself to this work. See, whoever is active for Me, I already direct him according to My will, and where resistance arises purely outwardly, I am near you with My care and love. These heavy thoughts come to you only to spur you on to ever more intensive activity, for lukewarmness and carelessness do not promote this work, but only willing absorption at all times can ensure progress. Leave all your worries to Me, I want to take them from you, but they are sometimes necessary to cheer up the spirit. So also today a proclamation goes to you, in wise foresight of what is coming, destined to give you comfort and strength:
The floodgates of heaven will open anew, and whole regions will be in trouble and distress. The Father's mercy only sends this distress upon the earthly people in order to save for eternity those of good will. In this time, all otherwise active forces in My order.... will freeze, all confidence in the rule of nature will dwindle, people will be at the mercy of the powers from above, so that hearts must turn to God if they want help from their misery. The thought of death in the middle of life is so terrible to them that they will certainly ask for the preservation of life, and those who takes their refuge in Me, will also be saved, because just for these I let all adversity come over the earth, so that through this, they would come into living contact with their Creator, because what is still slumbering in them now, shall be awakened to active life.....
The apparent worship which they believe to perform for Me today is only a vain habit, neither animated by right thinking nor by deep, undoubted faith..... The intimate relationship with the Father will only be established in greatest distress, even if people want to rebel beforehand and doubt the rule of a Deity..... When they are no longer able to do anything on their own, they will go into themselves and recognize the true Father. And in such an hour your faith must be firm and unshakeable.... You must not then waver or become despondent, for I am always near and await every call. Therefore, remember, My child, do not let doubts take over in you....
It is such an incomparable blessing to maintain this connection that you can cover your days of life in the fullest confidence and will always feel the helping hand of your Saviour even in earthly worries. I want to see you, My children, strong in faith and trusting in Me..... And every anxiety shall leave your heart. That is also why the tests for your soul are allowed, but which you can easily pass if you immerse yourself in My Word and remain in believing, intimate prayer. Never neglect to commend yourself and your actions to your heavenly Father and ask Him for His blessing, then you can face every day without worry. To defeat yourself is the most beautiful victory.... but to fight for your Lord and Savior, nothing must seem too difficult to you, so that My love may always take care of you....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0617 Heavenly bliss.... Transience of earthly goods....
October 13, 1938: Book 13
Go with God to the daily work and try to make the closest contact with everything spiritual, by always only adapting every way of acting to the divine commandments. In this way, the Lord's teaching will be put into practice, and every day can only bring blessings for the soul. Bear all adversity in patience, and give love everywhere, because only through love, man redeems himself. Now follow My words: What does the world know of heavenly bliss.... it would strive with all it's senses for the joys of heaven, were these only obviously apparent to it.... But so their senses are directed only to that what seems to them tangible and possible to gain.
Therefore the effort of the spiritual world goes first to make clear to the people the transitoriness of the earthly goods.... they should recognize from it that they chase after dead things with such a life as they lead it. They should realize that every substance decays, that it can dissolve like air under their hands, if it pleases the Lord of Creation. They should learn to despise and reject everything that is visible to them, to fight against it and to strive for what they cannot see, but can grasp in their hearts and keep forever. The Divine Creator knows every current of the heart..... Everything is apparent to Him, the longing and the desire.... whether worldly or spiritual, and therefore considers the people according to this longing. He has prepared the most glorious things for His creatures, but those who enjoy such bliss, must also be God-like.
And again they must be offered to overcome all temptations of life, in order to test themselves and to be able to form themselves into beings similar to God.... to detach themselves from the pseudo-goods and to make themselves worthy of the Kingdom of God, which has infinitely more glory to offer than the earthly valley.... And even if you humans grumble and complain about it.... you cannot be spared the suffering.... You must willingly separate yourselves from all earthly things - only then can you enter eternal glory. Only suffering can bring about this willing separation, only through suffering can you be shown the way upward, and only through suffering will you share in the glory of God....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0619 Free Will.... Recognize.... Submission to God's will....
October 14, 1938: Book 13
My dear child, visualize My nearness, so you remain indissolubly connected with Me. See, what is destined by Me to animate the earth, also goes the way on earth according to My will until own will is given to the living being, then My will is only active as far as I guide man so that he himself can draw the greatest possible benefit for his soul. Only then man recognizes this My providence when he has neglected to use it right.... Then he also knows how strongly his will worked against Mine and how he has used his free will to the detriment of his soul....
And yet this realization is advantageous for him if he henceforth endeavors to subordinate himself to the Divine will; the inner voice often shows him the right way, and if he then gratefully accepts every situation in life from the hand of the Creator, then he will still derive great benefit from it, for I give all earthly children the opportunities which are most conducive to their development. The difficult situations in life are not disadvantageous for the soul; on the other hand, the favorable circumstances can often have a negative effect, but only if the free will switches off the connection with the eternal Godhead.
Now man is spiritually enlivened through the influence of higher spirit-beings..... The concern for the erring people lets them be incessantly active, and so the train of thought of man is again and again influenced from this side, and with not completely hardened earthly children, the spirit-beings mostly succeed in reviving the thought of the Divinity, and it is now the further activity of these spirit-beings and also of success in most cases. For man - when he recognizes the Divinity - is far happier in this consciousness and then no longer drops this realization. He endeavors to make the concept of God his own in such a way that soon all thinking is spiritualized, that he now seeks God of his own free will and also surely finds Him, because God can be found by everyone who only seeks Him..... Even the most unbelieving recognizes a higher power, but does not know how to form a proper concept of it....
The commandment of charity is the ladder on whose rungs knowledge is to be sought. Only rise in the observance of this commandment, and it will fall from your eyes like scales.... you, who still have it difficult to recognize. Suddenly you will understand that God is only in love.... and that He is close to you, if you only love your neighbor as yourself and thus God above all. And if you have recognized, then the Spirit drives you further upward and your will follows without resistance..... You have now subordinated your own will to the will of God and are thus guided into all wisdom. What was unclear to you until then, you begin to understand the deeper and more powerful love works in you. Thus My will has guided you, but by virtue of your free will, you took up contact with Me and gave Me this free will and thus made it entirely your own, and this alone is the right path you should take in order to reach eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Alida Pretorius
0631 Freedom of expression.... severity of the judgement....
October 20, 1938: Book 13
Take care that your vision is not clouded and that you are not tempted to adopt false views before you have the right realization. The right success will only come when you can form a coherent picture of everything, which is not yet possible. As a result, an explanation can easily give you a completely different picture than you have seen so far. In order to prevent you from falling into error, the context should be explained to you as clearly as possible and this should serve to reassure you. It is essentially a question of the assumption that man in his nature should not have his own expression of will as long as he does not concern himself with spiritual problems. Every person must be free to express himself, even if the opinion is erroneous, for only he can once stand in the right faith who has freely professed it.... A person without his own opinion can therefore never be a convinced supporter of a cause, but at best a follower. However, anyone who is afraid to openly confess his opinion will also be afraid to stand up for the truth in the opposite case due to the same reservations, and his opinion will therefore neither harm nor benefit others. So everyone must have the opportunity to express himself, only then is it possible to invalidate his opinion if it is incorrect, or to strengthen it if it is correct. People must therefore be subjected to an expression of opinion in order to sharpen each other's judgement again, and that is what matters most.... He who cannot make a judgement will never form his own opinion, but will only ever comfortably accept what someone else has already judged, and thus his advantage will be very small, since his knowledge is not his own merit. Only the person who immediately grasps everything that is offered to him will understand it.... the other, on the other hand, will unwillingly listen but will not be able to receive what he hears with the same understanding and will therefore prefer to reject it as sounding too high and incomprehensible.... and therefore the good of the spirit should only be given to such people with moderation, for as long as they do not feel receptive they will not want to make friends with it either, and they will therefore stay away from the whole problem to the detriment of their soul....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0641 Prediction.... Destruction of God's Word and Scriptures.... Prayer....
October 27, 1938: Book 14
Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My Word shall remain forever. And anyone who believes in this Word will never ever die, for everything that belongs to Me has eternal life.... And yet you will have to struggle and fight for this Word of Mine. You are approaching a time which will demand utmost responsibility from you, you will have to demonstrate that you are living creations of the Deity and not the children of evil. And if you produce this evidence you will be blessed for all times. My Own will have to fight and must indeed very much defend themselves against the enemy, for all earthly powers will oppose that which came forth from the eternal Deity and will not shy away from any means to achieve its complete annihilation. Yet even during the darkest night the light will shine for all those of you who hold on to My Word, and you will be able to take the path without worry of going astray.
And thus listen: Wherever the world intends to work against Me that is where I prepare the counter-offensive, and this will make the earthly power's resolve waver, for it will suddenly behold the Lord's avenging hand in the sky. And this will only show itself after their regulations and laws attempt to utterly eradicate My teaching.... thus, when it is clearly recognisable that the teaching of Christ may no longer be offered to people.... Only then will I intervene in order to safeguard My fighters who are working for Me from the worst danger at the same time. So wait for this time calmly and confidently; when the need is greatest I will stand by your side with My help and will certainly know how to stop the host of My fighters from becoming dispersed or destroyed. Everything is subject to Me, in heaven and on earth.... Oh, what folly it is to oppose Me!.... And if they don't believe in My might then it must be visibly proven to them. You should use your power on earth truly wisely for the glory of God and your own salvation of soul and not try to establish a kingdom on purely earthly desires and advantages which can only be described as a kingdom of Babel if you overestimate your own power and, with total lack of responsibility towards the divine Creator, believe yourselves able to issue instructions which oppose the Lord's will.... At the moment it is still left up to individual people to deal with this issue, which is decisive for eternity, in their hearts.... But soon you will be given guidelines as to how you ought to be thinking.... The world and its representatives will endeavour to curtail all knowledge about the teaching of Christ.... It will be most strictly demanded that the still existing documents and Scriptures must be handed in, and people who won't let go of My Word will suffer serious inner conflicts.... And then I will remember them in their adversity....
Anyone who wants to keep Me in his heart will never be abandoned and earthly authorities will not be able to touch him, for My power is greater than theirs. The instigation of the world which concerns the total destruction of God's teaching will be recognisable both in its consequences as well as in its defeats, for at first I will allow it to happen in order to draw everyone's attention to it.... Only when the effort is clearly identifiable, when no more doubts regarding the seriousness of such plans exist and when the distress of My Own is greatest will I reveal Myself and stretch out My hand in judgment against the deniers of My Word, and when this hour has come you, who are faithful to Me, will realise that you are visibly guided by the Father's hand. Regardless of what the world imposes on you, you should only ever look up to Me and in firm trust of rescue from adversity look for My spirit.... which will equip you with strength to resist and will never ever let you move towards ruin. In order to protect your soul from danger I will constantly work in the midst of you as a sign of My presence....
Amen
Let the heavenly Father's Words gently end in a prayer, which all of you should send up to Him whenever you suffer adversities:....
Let Your peace be with Me....
my dearest heavenly Father....
Give me strength to fight down here....
and fortify my will.
Grant me Your grace at all times....
show me the right path to go....
Let me always and without hesitation
be of service in honour of You....
And when I come upon difficulties
let my faith grow even stronger....
Hold on with Your love to me,
your weak earthly child ....
Help me to find My Saviour
through the flurry of the world.
Protect and look after me....
always and forever....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0643 Struggle for willpower.... submitting to God's will....
October 28, 1938: Book 14
See how powerful the urge for perfection is in you once you have taken the right path.... You will then listen to the soul out of inner impulse, you will help it if it seeks to unite with the spirit of God. And you will use all means to ascend, for the voice of the heart speaks within you, which I make sound Myself so that you will find Me. And thus your path on earth in constant contact with Me will be an easy and blessed one, for in the midst of all the dangers of the outside world this voice will keep reminding you of your actual task.... Behold, My child, the voice resounds so often in your heart and admonishes you to be constantly spiritually active. And again and again you receive teachings which are intended to mature you for your destined earthly activity. High demands will still be made of you but you will grow in will and faith and thus you will always receive the strength from above which you need for your earthly as well as spiritual work. If the state of your body so often wants to keep you on earth and you find it difficult to find the way upwards, then remember that a struggle strengthens and increases willpower and that the soul must therefore also be subject to such moods, precisely for its perfection. The heavenly paradise will make you completely forget the difficult days on earth and you will also understand why everything had to be the way it was.... And you will thank the creator, Who guided you in His wisdom. Behold, My child, blessed is he whose will is able to subordinate itself to My will.... to whom the struggle on earth brings this success and who always seeks his highest satisfaction in the fulfilment of My will.... His days on earth will also be easy for him, for his confidence is great that My will guides him correctly.... Always endeavour to put yourselves into the state in which you surrender to Me without will, then you will grasp My promises and become worthy of them, for you humans still resist My instructions too much.... You still very often want to go your own way and do not completely abandon yourselves to the guiding hand of your father. The slightest resistance will make your life on earth considerably more difficult, for then the father in heaven will have to admonish you and send you disagreements so that your soul will heal. Therefore, in every ailment always only see the loving care of the father, Who wants to make you submissive so that you remain in His will, Who finally introduces you to all glories if you submit to Him unreservedly....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0647 Taking care of your physical well-being....
October 31, 1938: Book 14
The world with its demands is mostly satisfied and there are so many occasions when a person is far more concerned about that which is transient and completely worthless at the end of days. And yet people's activity should continue to be focussed solely on the salvation of their soul and the struggle for daily needs should only weigh them down to a very small extent and not be regarded as the most important thing in earthly life. For it is much easier to fulfil the requirements of the body on earth than those of the soul for eternity. After all, the greatest problem has to be solved in earthly life, it is about the liberation of the soul from the matter which has held it captive for thousands of years, it is about the final return to God, the bearer of all light, whereas the body only demands its external maintenance for a short time and this desire can be easily fulfilled with the right realization and the right attitude towards God. If the human being completes the school of the spirit in the right way, he is guaranteed to be able to expect the separation of the soul from the body well prepared for eternity, for he has then utilized the time on earth as it was his task and worked on the perfection of his soul of his own accord. The body, however, which God has given him for his earthly task, also receives the kindness and love of the heavenly father and provides him with everything necessary for life. And so worrying about it is completely unfounded; life on earth will also be far easier to bear if the state of the soul is constantly taken into account. However, this can only be considered extensively if little attention is paid to all worldly interests.... It is not possible to solve both such opposing problems at the same time.... The world with all its demands cannot be satisfied at the same time if the work on the soul to achieve the state of perfection is to progress.... Only one thing is completely possible, and therefore the human being must make a decision and can only ever be fully active in one direction. People consider so little that they have to give up everything earthly when the hour of death approaches them.... but that they can gather another treasure in their time on earth which is imperishable.... which cannot be taken from them in the face of death and which can turn death.... the parting from the world into a painless, liberated entry into eternity.... This alone should be an incentive for them to devote themselves more diligently to the actual activity during their physical life and to stifle all earthly desires, the thought of earthly care should be so far from their minds, yet every hour should seem important to them for the redemption of the soul from its shell. Anyone who worries too much about his physical well-being only has to expect that this will be reduced by an invisible power.... that both the state of the body and the possession of earthly goods will be exposed to alarming shocks.... he has to expect that both the one and the other will be taken from him in order to point him to the actual task of earthly life and to make him realize the transience of everything earthly. On the other hand, the needs of daily life will always be given to an active earthly child who is concerned about the salvation of his soul, just as the father Himself commands the children, so that they are relieved of worrying about them and can pursue their spiritual work undisturbed. What the human being willingly gives up will be given to him in abundance, for the lord knows about everything.... He also knows the needs of the earthly child and wants to make life bearable for it if it only strives for that which alone is of importance.... However, all endeavours aimed at improving earthly life are useless and therefore cannot meet with the approval of the heavenly father.... on the contrary, they prevent the human being from fulfilling the task which is the actual purpose of his embodiment on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0653 Endangered situation of christianity.... necessity of the work of the deity....
November 3, 1938: Book 14
Offer yourselves to the lord by overcoming yourselves and taming all intolerance for His sake, and soon nothing will be able to become a stumbling block for you. Whatever then stands in your way is only ever an attempt by the opposing forces to bring you down, and their joy is immense when they succeed. You must put these endeavours to shame and never again become entangled in the snares of evil. What is life but a constant battle against obstacles.... You are to prove yourselves in this battle, you are not to allow yourselves to be defeated but always emerge victorious yourselves, and the resistance you have to fight against will become less and less. For the power of your opponent will diminish with your strength. And every overcoming of yourselves brings you great benefit.... Your soul matures and soars upwards to bright heights because it liberates itself. However, if the weaknesses of the body are granted more rights than the soul, then the soul can easily be harmed far more than the body is benefited through false consideration. To prevent this, people are put to the test of patience, and then it is only advantageous to renounce bodily desires and think only of the good of the soul. Now try to give us your attention and listen:
The lord will not allow His creatures to make use of His name and thereby wrap the world in error. People want to reject what they should be completely committed to and, conversely, they accept without reservation what is only piecemeal.... Their zeal is to be praised, for they act with the best of intentions and do not want to go against the lord. And it will also be difficult to ever teach them otherwise, and yet such opposition should not prevent you from pursuing your activity as before. Whoever recognizes the present time and the endangered situation of true christianity will also have to have understanding for the extraordinary work of the deity. Anyone who recognizes the state of christianity today will himself consider it necessary for the lord to reveal Himself in order to inform people of His true will.... There have always been wise people devoted to the word of God, and they know only too well what effect a so-called formal faith can have, how it gradually leads to complete faithlessness.... and they would realize that people must always receive new strength if they are to remain in the word of God. And God can only give them this strength again through His word.... which in a new form.... never destroying the old, but only offered to people in pure clarity and unadulterated. No man works against God's will who willingly surrenders himself to the lord and thus only carries out what is the lord's will.... Immerse yourselves in the book of the fathers and read it in all wisdom after fervent prayer for understanding.... and you will pay attention and recognize that only that which the lord has already proclaimed when He walked on earth will ever happen.... And only truly pious people can pass judgement.... for those who want to serve God will also always do and recognize what is right. So only devote yourself to your spiritual activity with the same zeal and trust in God that He will lead you rightly on the path towards your eternal home....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0659 Even suffering is grace....'Father, Your will be done....'
November 9, 1938: Book 14
Abide by your inner voice which will always remind you to do what is right, and remember that the Father will in fact instruct His child correctly if only it wants to hear it. For there is a far greater possibility that an orderly accomplishment of the work will no longer be possible, but all means will nevertheless be at your disposal, and therefore you should not worry about obstacles which the Lord will be able to remove time and again if it is conducive to the work He wants to be done.
And now draw closer and receive our message: What can possibly happen to you humans if the Lord keeps His protective hand over you.... He will protect your body and soul from being harmed, He will guide you according to His will, and whatever is inflicted on you for the purpose of overcoming it only serves to benefit your soul. Therefore, don't worry, and submit yourselves to your heavenly Father's guidance with complete confidence. Everything on earth has its purpose; no human being knows the eternal Deity's plans and therefore cannot easily recognise how well and wisely everything has been arranged for people's benefit. His severity, which people often consider cruel, is always just a loving means in order to offer you something incomparably more magnificent one day. And since you do not voluntarily want to make yourselves worthy of it, it is the Lord's will to lead you by way of suffering and sorrow to the path which makes these glories accessible to you. One day you will realise it and wholeheartedly thank the Father for every reprimand in earthly life. People on earth constantly receive God's grace and even suffering is grace.... which is still incomprehensible to you humans. But if you completely entrust yourselves to the Lord you soon will feel the blessing of suffering on yourselves, you will realise how infinitely lovingly you are being guided by the Fatherly hand so that such suffering will have a favourable effect on you even in earthly life, however, the benefit on your soul's life will be incomparable. And therefore meet everything the Father sends to you with complete submission, consider that not one sparrow shall fall on the ground without your Father's will, and that everything he sends to you is only an expression of His will and mercy, the full extent of which you can only comprehend when you have become perfect. For at the moment you are still incapable of judging what is helpful to you or what is to your disadvantage, you must only ever devoutly sacrifice your will to your Father in heaven and in all suffering and sorrow pray to Him in your heart....'Father, Your will be done....' Then you will also always be comforted....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0661 The activity of natural forces according to God's will.... Disaster....
November 10, 1938: Book 14
The laws God gave to the world from the beginning as being necessary for the beings' spiritual development are always applicable for the human being's journey through life. Forces often actively oppose them, but these are subject to a superior invisible Authority, they will always experience the effects of their adverse actions as being detrimental to them and will either turn around and work according to God's will or, if they maintain their malicious nature, experience God's power increasingly more severely. Hence, the activity of natural forces, too, is always and forever subject to God's will, for were this left at the mercy of the opposing power everything would soon be a total work of destruction, since the opposing forces only ever cause destruction, whereas God's wisdom and will applies to the preservation of all created things. Where natural forces manifest themselves destructively nevertheless, it is always the work of God's will, but this destruction is by no means the permitted action of evil forces. In that case there are carefully considered reasons for God's intervention which, however, only ever help the advancement of spiritual beings or the development of human beings. Even destruction has its good side in many ways. It releases natural spirits from their indescribably long state of constraint.... other natural spirits may become extensively active and thereby comply with their purpose.... and it arouses sleeping spiritual beings from their tranquillity, which can do nothing but harm to them. The fact that the effects of such destruction are often regretful for humanity is also permitted by God, it refers the complete unbeliever to His existence and is a touchstone for believers, whose strength and faith shall be fortified by it. For only such extraordinary phenomena, which natural catastrophes will always be, can place a person into a state of reflection.... When all human power is not enough to stop it, and rich and poor , high and low are equally subject to such God-intended disasters, then the question may still occur to this or that person as to why humanity has to suffer such a judgment and to what extent a divine power is noticeable. Such questions could lead to a complete turnaround of his present way of thinking and guide the human being to the path of realisation. Every natural disaster is preceded by smaller events which make such thinking easier for the human being, and each previous inner state is, in a manner of speaking, a preparation for the ensuing experience. Would the human being only once realise that all worldly power cannot achieve the slightest change in such elementary effects of nature.... that all those within the vicinity of a natural disaster are at the mercy of it.... he would have to turn his thoughts upwards and try to attain a spiritual explanation....
However, the human race has already become far too arrogant.... at best it will describe such evident activity by the eternal Deity with the words: Activity of natural forces.... and will thereby try to dismiss everything which disagrees with its spiritual attitude. It deems itself knowledgeable and considers everything it does not understand merely an inherent manifestation of nature.... but very rarely a visible intervention by a divine Being. Their most acceptable explanation of all natural phenomena is the continued development affected by the sun's rays which, again, are still an unexplored source of strength in the universe and which manage to achieve all life on earth, but, in accordance with that, people are nothing else but living beings having been brought to life through these natural forces, who have their beginning and end on this earth. The fact that one Being is in control of the whole universe, Which, in accordance with Its wise plan, through Its will and omnipotence, has placed each one of the living creations, from the tiniest creature to the crown of creation, the human being.... on this earth for a specific purpose.... cannot be grasped by such uninformed people. They do not acknowledge such a Being and, therefore, will never regard the activity of natural elements as the manifestation of God's will. Those who are further away, who are not affected by it, don't pay any particular attention to such disasters; they only ever quote similar instances and thus quickly dismiss such events. And God must use increasingly more obvious means.... He must ever more quickly let one disaster follow another and have a serious effect on people if these phenomena are to make an impression. It is regrettable as to how seldom the suffering of fellow human beings triggers true sympathy.... and how habitually a hint from above is taken in. And so the signs will have to take on ever greater proportions are they to arouse people from their tranquillity. Only when their own lives are in danger will they attach importance to something, and thus much suffering and fear will still have to be people's fate.... and things will have to manifest themselves which draw people's attention to a will which cannot be resisted.... Yet even exceptionally unusual natural phenomena will be explained and accepted with the greatest of ease, because worldly scholars are instantly willing to give a completely natural explanation for everything people cannot understand, yet such an explanation will never refer to God's reign and activity and His will. They deem themselves superior to this and therefore have a completely misguided point of view which cannot be of any benefit to the people they are instructing. Many a person will still change his attitude and, therefore, will still have to make many sacrifices until he gains completely realisation, and in order to precipitate this, the Lord will now intervene more than ever by rattling and shaking the world so that all those living on it shall take note and pay attention to the divine voice, which informs them of God's will, of His omnipotence and wisdom, and anyone who looks upon every natural phenomenon and the turbulent reign of the elements in this sense, will recognise these as the voice of God and make an effort to always do what is right before God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0673 Commending yourself to the grace of the lord....
November 17, 1938: Book 14
People so often neglect to commend themselves to God's grace and therefore make life on earth considerably more difficult for themselves. It would be much easier to defy all onslaughts if people would remember that their strength is not sufficient without God's help and that they nevertheless find the greatest support through the lord's love. Who believes not to need this support must struggle unspeakably hard in earth life and will nevertheless not have nearly the success as an earth child recommending itself to God's favour, which is not only dependent on itself in all situations of life but is carefully looked after and protected by the love of the father. If you humans consider this, all timidity must depart from you.... Believing in the lord's ever-ready help, you must take up the battle on earth with full confidence and also look forward to the difficult times with carelessness, for no harm can ever befall you if you, as weak children, fervently implore the father for protection. Therefore, never lose confidence, never lose faith in the heavenly father's tireless love and patience and you will always overcome even the greatest trials to the benefit of your soul.... and also be relieved of all earthly hardship if only you always wait in full trust for the lord's help. There are certain laws which, in His wisdom, the divine creator commanded you to fulfil for your time on earth.... Everyone who complies with these laws, i.e. who endeavours to live in divine order, will also always be worthy of finding the living connection with the father, he will therefore be able to draw the necessary strength and refreshment from the eternal source of strength at all times and thus will not need to go through life fearfully and despondently, for the lord bestows His grace upon him, and every event is only ever permitted in order to be overcome with faith and trust, so that the person's soul matures and his faith becomes strong. For those who seek the lord are always His children, and the lord lovingly draws close to them and guides them safely around all cliffs of life.... And you will emerge unscathed from all dangers, tribulations and afflictions, you will be powerful through the lord's grace and His strength will permeate you, and you will stand firm in all battles which you cannot be spared in earthly life and which are absolutely necessary for the soul's advancement. And if you know this, do not start anything without having placed yourselves at the mercy of the heavenly father, and life will be easier for you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0677 Will alone the path to truth and knowledge.... humility.... arrogance....
November 22, 1938: Book 14
Depending on the strength of his will, man's realization will also be. If the intention is to live pleasing to the lord God and to fulfil his destiny on earth according to God's will, then it will also soon become light and bright in him, and he will feel with complete certainty in his heart what is right, and the truth will reveal itself to him. For only the will guides him onto the right path, the path of truth and knowledge. He who lacks the will will never attain full clarity, and it is therefore also more advisable to leave oneself to God's providence in good will than to want to fathom the truth intellectually on one's own authority.... For the human being will always err as long as the endeavour does not begin for the reason that alone corresponds to God's will.... to thereby show himself compliant to the creator from eternity. Humility and complete submission to the lord are the first conditions for reaching the lord one day.... What once separated the soul from God was arrogance and imperiousness. And so only through self-abasement can the soul find its way back to God.... But there is no humility in the intellectual desire to fathom.... Man imagines himself capable of penetrating creation and its secrets by his own strength and will therefore never be able to find the right illumination of the spirit until he finally, in self-recognition of his weakness, turns to the creator Himself in supplication and deep humility.... Then his endeavour will be crowned with success and provide him with all knowledge. And therefore the path to realization can only be entered when the soul is seized by the deepest willingness to serve the lord God.... This will is so extremely successful because it unites everything in itself.... humility and deep love for God and thus also active neighbourly love, for the human being does not desire the truth for himself alone but at the same time endeavours to work for the lord and to take care of the erring souls of his fellow human beings. Such endeavours will then also be blessed, as the whole of earthly life is only for the redemption from the darkness of the spirit. The continuous instruction of the earthly child is then also directly related to the active support, for the human being's will can only remain active without interruption if it is kept active through the supply of spiritual nourishment.... He will be steeled to the highest efficiency if the human being is instructed in his task by the heavenly father Himself.... For the more divine love reveals itself to the earthly child, the more eagerly it will endeavour to become worthy of this love, and it will therefore fully dedicate itself to the task of receiving and giving light to all its fellow human beings. For this alone is the destiny of everyone on earth, to redeem himself from the night of the spirit in order to be able to enter the kingdom of light.... of eternal truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0683 Prayer in the name of Jesus.... trials necessary to increase faith and strengthen willpower....
November 25, 1938: Book 14
By the words of the saviour you shall lift yourselves up: Whatever you ask the father in My name, it will be given to you. And so this promise is your surest guarantee that you will not ask in vain in Jesus' name. Therefore begin: The will of the lord so often imposes trials on you which are to serve you to increase your faith and strengthen your willpower. You have to accept these as God's programmes and must not waver. For you will go through all trials in vain if they do not fulfil their purpose. You will only feel the fullness of life when nothing can shake your faith, when you accept joy and suffering as touchstones on the way up. The power of resistance is also rooted in the evil of temptation.... and the right way of thinking will allow you to recognize the danger in good time; only those who willfully abandon themselves to all impulses, whether good or evil.... who do not strengthen their will but allow everything to happen to them, will derive little benefit from such trials. And the path on earth will be easy, but will not fulfil the right purpose. And so you, too, should realize that only constant struggle can bring you victory and that a day without struggle brings no progress.... that every event which hinders or burdens the body is only ever beneficial for the soul if you face it correctly. For behold, the father in heaven considers His children according to need, He knows where it is necessary to help each soul to progress, whereas you children of earth cannot even remotely realize the necessity of such trials. Let it be said to you that nothing happens without the will of the lord and that you can very well meet all suffering with believing trust in Him so that it does not seem unbearable to you, for to the same extent as the lord imposes such on you He is also prepared to help if only you believingly ask Him for it. You should only not lose your bond with the heavenly father, then life will be easy for you even in adversity, which the father Himself sends to you in order to test your love for Him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0691 father's words.... love.... poem....
November 29, 1938: Book 15
You should fulfil this work gladly and joyfully and always be sure of My help. For I always bless those who remain in My will. Countless beings are looked after by Me and I will never leave My own in need if they endeavour to live in a way that pleases Me. Just as everything around you is My work, I also want to be active in you and, by virtue of My love, ignite the flame of love in you and let it flare up, for anyone who desires Me has love within himself and should only demand that it fulfils itself.... The most blissful feeling in the heart is constant contact with Me.... you will no longer believe yourselves to be on earth once you have tasted these delights and yet increase your longing for ever greater fulfilment, for love surpasses itself.... it has no end and no limits, it is only ever giving and blissful, and its abode will always be a heart turned towards Me. For I Myself am love, and he who loves Me with all his heart receives Me into his heart, and he who lives in My love hears the most blessed language.... His heart is jubilation and rejoicing, and nothing will be able to rob him of his happiness, whatever storms in on him from outside. For he is secure in My love and his desire for Me will be fulfilled.... Therefore, endeavour to always be active in love and My presence will make you happy without limit. For whatever you start, My love watches over you and, like a caring father, I guide your steps so that you will not stray from the right path and fall into the dangers of life. And I still have many joys in store for you, I will make you into the most luminous beings in the beyond if your love for Me does not diminish and your hearts beat towards Me. For the child's happiness is the father's joy, its welfare My concern, and where you run the risk of stumbling I hold My hand protectively over you.
(And if your heart longs.... for Me, My love will carry you.... to Me in the homeland, relieved of all suffering, you will walk in the brightest light.... Then see your father's face in heaven above.... And your heart will tremble.... and glow with love.... And you will live in bliss, resting blissfully on My breast.... To be constantly near Me, to be blissful in pleasure and joy, My love will give you.... purest happiness for eternity.... )
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0701 Unbelievers.... prediction.... extraordinary sign....
December 8, 1938: Book 15
And the unbelievers increase, they no longer seek their saviour out of trouble in prayer, they neglect to give Him love and honour and walk along through earthly life, oblivious of their creator. But this detachment from God leads to the worst.... A pure spirit can certainly remain hidden from the world for ages to come, but if He expresses Himself visibly then this is unavoidably necessary. Embodied in matter, His walk on earth became a sign of His love to people when humanity was languishing too much in the bonds of darkness. Now, however, humanity rebels against the eternal deity in the same way, disregarding His will, and only continues to work to increase the distance between the creator and itself.... Such an endeavour must be prevented so that the collapse.... of spiritual decay is prevented for the salvation of those who are not completely in the darkest night. Yet the love of the father of all creatures is eternal and long-suffering.... His will is not destruction and punishment, but salvation from the deepest distress. The coming judgement will bear witness to how infinitely merciful the eternal deity is and how the path to repentance will still be suggested to everyone in the last hour and how everyone's will can bring about a change in their fate. For God never seeks to abandon the child to destruction but to lead it by all means to self-knowledge, which is tantamount to ascent.... In His boundless mercy He wants to draw to Himself what now remains at a distance from Him.... He has wisely allowed the greatest signs to precede the coming time and will do so to an even greater extent in order to draw everyone's attention to an extraordinary event, and anyone who is aware of these signs will recognize the reign of the deity in them. The greatest danger for you humans is that you believe yourselves to be strong and yet are not able to stop the slightest thing the father sends upon you as a sign of His power. Look within yourselves and recognize your weakness and you will become stronger in spirit to the same extent.... you will recognize the spiritual activity of the present time, you will recognize the representatives of God, the heralds of light, and this will be a comfort to you in the time to come. Your own will will be decisive as to how far you are prepared when the lord visibly appears, and you will recognize Him when the time is right.... He will reveal Himself to the one who will seek Him in spirit, and all matter will give way to His light, only the spirit will see and recognize. And you, who consciously await this time, the lord will give you His grace that He will dwell in your midst and strengthen your hearts through His presence....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0709 Many are called.... power of prayer for receptivity....
December 12, 1938: Book 15
Behold, My child, the path to eternal life is still to be travelled under My guidance.... I have understanding for everything and endeavour in all love to dissuade you from the wrong path and to make you realize the futility of your worldly striving.... And I want to spare you all suffering on earth and in the beyond. If you now follow My word and draw all spiritual strength from it, if you allow the thoughts of eternity to enter you and serve each other with love, your path through life will not be difficult, yet without My word you will never find the right path, for you are already too estranged from the spiritual and your thinking has become materialistic.... I Myself am so distant from you because you have distanced yourselves from Me, and the more lonely you live your life the greater your distance from Me becomes, and I Myself cannot fetch you back because you have to be active of your own accord through free will, which is indispensable for gaining childship to God. And thus I see with sadness how little attention you pay to your soul's salvation.... how you don't give any thought to your wrong life. And again, it is only My great mercy and My infinite love for you that I inform you of My will.... And I call you all, you My children on earth.... You may all hear My word if only you desire it. But how do you want to receive if your will is not strong enough.... How shall I speak to you who do not come to meet Me in full faith and long for My presence.... How do you want to hear My voice in your heart if your heart is not inflamed with love for Me.... and yet I can only express Myself through love and in love. Many are indeed called, but only a few are chosen, and the latter must sacrifice their entire will to Me completely in order to then also endlessly receive more than they have given for Me. The power of prayer is underestimated by all of you.... it is so great that you will succeed in everything you ask for in prayer.... Thus you will also be honoured as a receptacle of My word of My wisdom if you strive for it sincerely and ask for the grace of such an honour from the father in heaven. All your spiritual endeavours will not be unsuccessful, for you will truly not make any wrong requests in this respect. I want to give this to the highest degree to the few people who love Me and desire My word, they shall draw all strength from it, lift themselves up in adversity and walk hopefully through earthly life towards a blissful life in the beyond. And every earthly difficulty will fall away from them if they are in possession of My word and endeavour to live according to this word. Therefore, whoever strives for it will also be honoured by Me with the word if only he pays attention to the inner voice.... For I dwell again among men on earth who are of good will and bring them refreshment and consolation, feasting and strengthening through My word, and if I send you this promise you need never fear the destruction of your body and soul.... Only the body can painlessly separate itself from the soul, but the latter can then enter the realms of bliss forever in the form of light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0719 "The kingdom of heaven needs violence...."
December 23, 1938: Book 15
Only he who uses force will enter the kingdom of heaven.... And so let it be said to you that two kinds of feelings are still fighting within you for supremacy; the desire for the world silences the inner voice at times, and you distance yourself from the lord through this desire. But on the other hand, your soul does not allow separation in the awareness of its belonging to God and soon seeks to lead you back again. If you then find it difficult to establish the connection with the divine saviour, this should always be a warning sign for you, for then you will have to use force in order to return to the spiritual sphere, whereas otherwise this is your soul's actual abode. And thus the deviation onto the path of worldly pleasures is always a danger for the soul, which suffers unspeakably from the separation from the heavenly father and fears a flattening of your feelings. Therefore, people who cannot renounce the world and its pleasures can never stand in knowledge, for these will always destroy all incipient illumination and the light cannot flare up and spread a bright glow where the splendour of the world overrides this light of the soul.... Man cannot seriously concern himself with that which is the sole portion of the soul if his greater concern is for the well-being and enjoyment of the body. All worldly pleasures should only offer man the opportunity to test and strengthen his resistance, but if the body's desire is given in, the earthly child must be offered an even greater test of resistance. Consider this very well when the world lures you and wants to make you incapable of your spiritual experience. Again and again such temptations must come to you so that you do not become careless and indifferent to the detriment of your soul. Every worldly joy, no matter how small, is a loss in the spiritual realm, for to the same extent as you pay homage to the former you fall under the spell of matter, which again blocks your path to the pure spiritual, for one cannot exist alongside the other, one is always achieved at the expense of the other, and therefore always choose the right.... choose the joys of the soul, the spiritual connection with the lord, and leave the stale earthly enjoyment, which cannot bring your soul the slightest advantage. For both the one and the other will become stronger in themselves through the fulfilment of desire.... He who strives for worldly pleasures will desire them to an ever greater extent, and he who strives spiritually will likewise have an ever greater desire for them through satiation. Therefore make no concessions, but fight against the desire in you, which can never be of use to you but can be extremely harmful to the soul. The joy of the soul is considerably greater than the joys of the world can ever be for man. And overcoming oneself results in the most beautiful success.... radiant light in which the soul bathes itself and which spreads a bright glow on the dark path of earthly life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0727 Faith and trust in God necessary for resistance.... storm....
December 30, 1938: Book 15
All the world will be informed of how powerful the lord's will is, and more and more evidence of His working among humanity will arise and bear witness to God's eternally invincible love. The more obvious signs the lord gives to people, the greater opposition they will provoke, for humanity's mind is completely removed from spiritual experience. There are only a few who stand in the light and these few will have a difficult time against the majority of unbelievers. And only the strongest faith and deepest trust in God will give them the strength to resist. Yet God's help is not far away in adversity and you are only outwardly alone, yet your soul is not alone and thus you are not defencelessly exposed to the efforts and hostilities of your unbelieving fellow human beings. Everything that seems unsettling to you, that is, so to speak, directed against you, is like a storm that may blow around you but cannot overthrow you if you offer resistance yourselves. And the lord will never allow the force of the storm to be greater than your resistance if only you remain faithful to Him and recognize God's omnipotence in everything that surrounds you and therefore trust Him with complete faith. The danger for you only lies in the fact that you forsake the lord for the sake of external advantage.... But whoever does not desire such things, the power of God remains in him and makes him strong against everything that is hostile to God. And new messengers will always arise for the glory of God.... A miracle of divine love fades visibly where the inclination towards the world is so unmistakable, and only he who turns his back on the world will recognize this miracle, and it will make him unspeakably happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0733 The word of God.... love.... truth.... wisdom....
January 3, 1939: Book 15
And those who refuse to accept the word of God will be foolish.... they will have no comfort in adversity and suffering and will also have to do without all support in difficult times, for if the lord Himself is prepared to give you everything with His word and you do not respect His gift, you will have to live in want and will be lonely and abandoned in life. The pure word of God is the creator's gift from the beginning.... it came to people from above at all times.... it was the connection from the eternal deity to the beings on earth. This word was heard by whoever wanted to hear it and was in love with God.... For it happens what man wants.... The father makes Himself known through His word to the one who longs for God. The word is the bearer of divine love and divine power, and this word is heard by anyone who makes himself worthy of God's love and power.... The love of God reveals itself to the earthly child through the word, and until the end of the world God will reveal Himself in the word to those who are His children. Whoever has this word is already blessed on earth, and whoever lives according to the word of God has the kingdom of heaven.... eternal bliss. But woe to those who oppose the word of God, they not only lack everything that is necessary for salvation, but will also fall victim to judgement if they do not recognize their wrongdoing at the right time. What the lord gives to His own should make their earthly path easier and show them ways and means to find their way back to the heavenly father. But how can such help be offered to you who reject the word of God and His grace visibly shown to you? The father's love repeatedly endeavours to inform the earthly child of its earthly task, of the child's right relationship with the father and of all means of grace, the application of which will lead to the goal in a short time, and time and again the father imparts the word to His children so that they should not be abandoned and go through life without any help. And thus everyone will be blessed by God's word who does not close his ear to the gift that comes from above but, hungering and thirsting, receives the refreshment that the lord has blessed with His strength. How empty is the life of a person who does not draw everything from the word of God.... knowledge, faith and from this love of God and neighbour. When the lord God makes a visible appearance, when He imparts His word to humanity and preaches His love to people of good will, then he who takes His word to heart and is permeated by the spirit of love that speaks from the word of God will also stand in the love and grace of God. The lord gave the same.... the truth.... at all times, to all generations and to everyone always and forever. For the word of God can only be pure truth because it emanates from God, as the truth Himself. The word of God must also be pure love, where the starting point of the word is likewise love itself.... And all wisdom must be made accessible to the earthly child through it, since the eternal wisdom Itself teaches the earthly child. And so whoever accepts the word of God will stand in truth, love and wisdom.... And it will endure for all eternity because the love, truth and wisdom of God cannot pass away.... But whoever rejects the word of God, all truth, love and wisdom is also closed to him indefinitely....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0739 (continuation of No. 737 and 738) Laws of nature.... Reshaping and overexploitation of the earth....
January 9, 1939: Book 15
Therefore, hear the voice from above: It is a daring game to want to defy nature, and in areas that are supposed to serve the quiet, peaceful people to nourish their bodies, the overexploitation of the earth is pushed too hard. In such areas, immature nature spirits must be released in vast numbers, which will now also express themselves, and their activity will by no means remain hidden from the environment, but the eruptions of the earth's interior will prepare themselves, which are precisely the activity of such released nature spirits. Only those people can understand such a process who try to imagine what tremendous activity must develop when the rigid form, which harbours spiritual substances within itself, is suddenly released and all spiritual substances, which can never remain inactive, now enter into full activity.... that this activity must now somehow express itself. People do not consider that they themselves are the ones who suffer and that the activity of the spirits of nature makes itself felt in such a way that sooner or later people's peace will be seriously disturbed by changes in nature, which in turn call people's nourishment into question and also make themselves felt in other ways by having an unfavourable effect on people's mind, on their soul, and thus the people inhabiting such regions are exposed to serious influences from the immature spiritual beings that have become free. Only a spiritually advanced person can truly recognize and judge this.... people without such knowledge take all these phenomena for granted and don't know that they themselves are to blame for the physically and mentally miserable situation they find themselves in on earth, and that only due to the strong desire for gain, which is the reason why people try to penetrate the earth in order to extract as much value from it as possible........ Yet such striving can never meet with the creator's approval, and thus acting against His will and against the laws of nature will also result in a transformation of the earth which will not have a favourable effect on people and even less on their souls. For man should not fight against the laws of nature if he does not want to suffer damage to body and soul....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0743 Clairvoyance....
January 12, 1939: Book 15
Nothing in the world equals the blissful feeling that the presence of the lord triggers in the heart, and in no way can the feeling be explained or described beforehand, and therefore you, My child, must be patient and only ever wait believingly for the moment when I want to take up residence in you. Therefore, let your thoughts wander again and again to your saviour. The more longingly you look forward to this time of happiness, the sooner you will be fulfilled and your soul will be allowed to look ahead into the kingdom of eternal peace. If you experience the moment of union with Me on earth, your heart will feel the bliss in such excess that you will be raptured from earth for a short time, and then My spirit will flow into you and enlighten you, and from that hour on you will be granted the gift of seeing all things brightly and clearly which are otherwise hidden from the earthly eye. Yes, it will even become apparent to you what fate the earth is still destined for. You will also be able to recognize people's spiritual state and read their thoughts, and this will be of great advantage to you in hours of distress which the world would like to cause you. But if you can see through their true intention you will always do the right thing to stop their intention. And thus your activity is only intended to the full extent when your strength is extraordinarily effective, that is, when I Myself can work through you, when you grant Me the right to take possession of your body with full will and you completely submit to My will. Only the deep love for Me will let your own will become silent and completely surrender to Me and leave all activity to Me. And then My strength will work in you and through you for the blessing of humanity, for the salvation of countless beings from deepest night.... And this time is no longer far away.... for the time of your mission is also drawing ever closer, and if you want to serve Me faithfully then strive for and request spiritual perfection so that I can be received in the purified heart and provide it with supreme happiness and bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0751 Protecting the truth through spiritual forces when receiving....
January 22, 1939: Book 15
From now on you shall only receive information about things which your spirit recognizes by virtue of its origin from God but which are foreign to you as a human being, so that even your last doubts will vanish, for anyone who strives for the pure truth is also called to receive it and pass it on to the world. The type of reception is different for every recipient, many a researcher prepares questions for himself which he is interested in answering, and not infrequently an opinion of his own has already been formed which then pushes itself forward in the person and combines itself with what is received from above. But it is never permitted from above, i.e. from the spiritual side, that the teachings are received completely wrongly, so that your thoughts in this respect are unfounded. For the lord takes into account the will of love of the writing servant, and whoever wants to serve Him in all truth will also be protected by Him. There is always a certain danger for the earthly child in wanting to penetrate the eternal truth as long as it is entangled in certain forms and teachings or has knowledge of such.... It will be much easier to teach the truth where the human being's thinking is like a blank page.... where not all kinds of knowledge and different teachings prevent or impede the acceptance of the pure teaching of God, for often one's own thoughts are active in the latter if they do not completely surrender to the divine will. And so receive today the explanation that every spirit from God possesses a mighty power when the body, the matter, grants it freedom. It is completely impossible that he, who is truth in himself, should allow himself to be bound in a lie.... Its power is so strong that it excludes all wrong and false thinking, so that the child willing to write, who wants to remain in the truth, perceives every false or erroneous word as such, while the truth is also recognizable to him as such during writing and is grasped by his will, and therefore every proclamation can be fully believed as long as the earthly child receives it with the intention of serving only God and thus the eternal truth. In case of the slightest doubt during the reception only the call of the lord will suffice and the thinking of the earthly child will be clarified and only adjusted to receive the truth, i.e., the friends on the other side will influence the thoughts of the writer with increased strength and thus protect his work from error and untruth. And in such secure protection the work will continue for the benefit and blessing of people to whom the lord wants to make the true teaching accessible again and therefore will not allow ignoble forces to be equally active in it.... But if only the God-serving forces of the beyond and the earth are permitted, then safety is already given in this, for the good spiritual truly still has the upper hand and does not allow any evil forces into the circle imparting the teachings to you. Thus you may receive with peace of mind and serve your creator and thereby also your fellow human beings in an unchanged way, for the pure truth shall be given to those who are of good will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0757 Efforts of the teachers beyond....
January 25, 1939: Book 16
How deplorable are those people who do not want to recognize. And what favours will they lose, but in times of adversity they lack firm support, which is why all thoughts are only directed towards securing earthly life in order to be relieved of all adversity. Yet their hour will also come, for the test of life can only be passed by overcoming the resistance which has to be offered to an earthly child if its earthly life is to be of benefit to it and its soul. Therefore try to remain silent if the understanding for spiritual truths is not yet present, and now receive:
The pure spirits teach people in various forms. Where a direct connection from the beyond to earth is possible, a regulated instruction can also be carried out and the wisdom can be offered in such a way that it touches every area. A planned training can begin, which introduces the earth child to all knowledge according to its receptivity. A person longing for truth will be able to be taught the fullest truth, since the spiritual teachers will endeavour to impart spiritual knowledge in all its fullness. However, spiritual beings who are in the know also dwell in the vicinity of every earthly human being and try to influence his thoughts and in this way promote his inner life. Whoever feels the urge to give his thoughts a certain direction or is concerned with the actual purpose of life, his thoughts are guided or influenced by such active spirit beings who take care of the searching or erring souls. Not one person remains completely uninfluenced from the spiritual side, only the success of these beings is not always the same and not always satisfying, for they often meet with quite stiff resistance, namely where matter still holds the human being too tightly in its grip and he does not want to know anything about a spiritual world lying outside the material world. There, every emerging thought of a spiritual destiny on earth will be rejected immediately, because it does not appeal to people with a completely materialistic attitude. And it is precisely such people who are in urgent need of enlightenment, and the spiritual beings who want to teach often achieve nothing and have to try again and again with the greatest patience to teach people to think differently and thus make their whispers accessible. It is the heavenly father's will that all help shall be sent to the earthly children from above in order to put a stop to people's spiritual shallowness, and therefore means will be used in view of the spiritual backwardness, which becomes more noticeable from day to day, which shall bring about great success and meet with the divine creator's approval. Whoever pays attention to the coming time will notice extraordinary phenomena which will repeat themselves more and more often in order to involuntarily direct people's thoughts to supernatural things. Such phenomena always occur when a tremendous emotional upheaval has preceded them, thus people will concern themselves with things which are inexplicable to them and then look for the explanation in the supernatural and, even with good will, find it.... For the lord seeks to bring salvation to everyone, and this in different ways. Therefore pay attention to everything that can lead to knowledge.... these are only ever the endeavours of your friends in the beyond who are concerned about your salvation and would like to help you during the time you are still misguided and ignorant.... Anyone who does not stubbornly resist the help from above will recognize and benefit greatly from every event if it is his will to attain the truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0761 Childlike trust.... "Come unto Me, all of you...."
January 27, 1939: Book 16
Become like children and thereby also acquire the right to be led by the hand like an underage child, and your path will truly be the right one. An unknown feeling of security will make life easier for you to bear, and if you trustingly abandon yourselves to the lord and saviour, you will want for nothing. For His words are sweet: "Come to Me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." If the lord Himself gives you this promise, you need only remember the lord in your suffering and He will help you bear it, for He does not forsake His children. Take heed of these words, for you are still facing a difficult time on earth, and whoever does not then trustingly surrender to the divine saviour will have to struggle unspeakably hard. The right consolation at all times is His word, which He gave to the children of earth in love, and anyone who adheres to it will be wonderfully strengthened to endure the severe suffering on earth, for His word is both strength and fortitude for the anxious heart. And do not forget the prayer.... Offer all your worries and needs to the father in heaven, so that He may send you help at the right time. Whoever finds the way to the father will not knock in vain, and his request will always be granted if it is sent up to Him with all fervour. And if everything around you should waver, then stand firm and hold on to the word of the lord that He will protect His own in all dangers of body and soul....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0769 Reshaped word.... degree of comfort.... realization of the truth....
February 6, 1939: Book 16
So know that you are all of the same spirit, know that the father's hand is guiding you and that the father is inclined towards everyone who desires to hear Him. There will therefore also be many different revelations, all of which are intended to express the same thing and lead to the same goal. Even if the father considers the children on earth differently, the same will can nevertheless be recognized, for He only ever gives the pure truth if the recipient desires the truth and proves himself worthy of the revelation. It is like a glow of different light intensity.... The gifts from above can be offered in an easily understandable form and yet cannot be properly recognized if the recipient reproduces the lord's words in a different form. There are so many examples of people pleasing themselves by speaking in the most complicated way possible and thus reproducing a spiritual image received in all simplicity and clarity in an ornate form.... People try to adorn themselves with erudition and bring out all their wisdom, when the word received from above expresses everything precisely and needs no improvement. If people reject the teachings that seem incomprehensible to them, this is only too understandable.... Man often perceives the additional work of man and resists it, whereas the pure word of God often finds its way into the initially reluctant human heart through its simple nature, because the power of God is also inherent in this word. The teachings have always been offered in the same truth, but the truth should have an even more insistent effect on people and was provided with human accessories for this purpose, which, however, only harms the matter itself, but can never be of use. Let me tell you: turn your attention to the plain, simple word, you must be able to grasp everything with your heart and mind, you must also feel at ease when the lord's words resound in your ears.... You will also be able to deduce the truth of what you hear from the degree of comfort, for the lord wants to penetrate people's hearts through His word, so He will never use a form which in itself already causes resistance and which appears unacceptable to the earthly child. Whoever desires truth will also recognize it, and indeed, truth will always be offered from above in such a form that the earthly child cannot take offence at it but can always touch it pleasantly. Pay attention to the voice in the heart, it will know exactly how to distinguish the true word of God from a subsequently transformed word which is difficult for man to understand and which is also supposed to come from the same source. God always protects those who want to remain in the truth and gives them knowledge in every dispute.... He sharpens their power of judgement and their sense of justice, and thus the earthly child will always find the right path if it finds itself in the situation of having to decide between several paths. For God's protection is assured to everyone who desires Him and the truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0773 Jakob Böhme lecture.... Answer?
February 12, 1939: Book 16
Let your spirit arise and listen to the Words from above: It is incredibly foolish not to utilise the blessings of the Lord's gifts and thus to seek in vain and to fumble about in the dark during this time on earth. After all, it is so extremely important to establish really heartfelt contact with the Lord and Saviour, but this cannot happen if people do not become tangibly and perceptively aware of the Lord's proximity. It is now intended to make people understand that they should not seek the Lord in the distance, that they should not look for him so far away from their heart; instead, He will move increasingly closer to them the more tirelessly and sincerely they strive towards moving closer to Him. Every time has its symptoms.... so at the present time it is noteworthy that countless opportunities present themselves to people through which light can be brought to the darkened minds, and yet people's train of thoughts is an entirely internal one.... that is, they certainly desire what is right but don't seize it when it is offered to them, because it seems too easy to them and the human being is unable to believe that the Lord turns to His children at all times and with the same love. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.... But don't desperately close yourselves in order to perceive sounds in the distance when a delightful sound arises close to you, when the cornucopia of divine love would like to shower you with an abundance of grace.... Grasp with your heart what you have already intellectually ascertained and do not worry that you might distance yourselves from the true knowledge. That which has so far remained hidden from you, which you do not experience first-hand as yet, will gain you life.... you will only be guided into the real truth if you surrender your opposition. For the Lord's gift shall universally be understood and accepted so that you all will be enlightened and your activity will also be richly blessed. And the more sincerely you unite with the Lord the more alive you become.... only then will the spirit begin to flourish and look for new nourishment, and this will be offered to you in abundance, for it is the Lord's will that His children shall long for Him in order to be able to lovingly take care of them. The Lord will advise you to immerse yourselves in His light and His grace.... you shall be allowed to draw from the eternal font.... you shall partake of the divine grace and in the midst of the world stand on the mount of realisation and feel comfortable in the divine Fatherly generosity. Whatever you desire, you will possess in abundance, spiritual realisation and inner experience.... nevertheless, that which today still slumbers in you lifelessly, must come alive.... The divine spirit wants to be liberated, yet you keep it gagged as long as you merely study rather than giving yourselves gladly and full of love to the Father in heaven as His Own. Listen to His voice which coaxes you and lovingly makes you understand how you can become His Own, and your struggle on earth will not be in vain....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0787 (Continuation of No. 0786)
February 25, 1939: Book 16
Path of the soul before earthly existence.... doctrine of re-embodiment....
Visualize the greatness and omnipotence of God and only then will you be able to grasp the immeasurable love which embraces you earthly children, that even the smallest living being is in the everlasting care of the heavenly father and can never ever be put to shame, for God's love has countless ways and means in order to guide even the most unworthy.... being that consciously resists God's will onto the path of realization after all, even if often after an unspeakably long time. Again and again new shells are assigned to the being, and again and again the development of these through so many resistances is a new opportunity to mature. However, achieving the highest possible spiritual maturity in earthly life is extremely profitable for the soul, for the struggle in earthly life is certainly difficult in itself and demands much overcoming, perseverance and labour, but again, it is precisely in earthly life that the being is offered abundant privileges which already enable it to mature in a relatively short time. However, where the human being's will is blatantly opposed to the facilities offered to him, perfection is called into question and often even a regression is recorded.... Now the father's love in heaven is always and forever intent on leading the being to its final destiny, and indeed, the soul is now also offered the opportunity in the beyond to work on its perfection and to elevate itself into the state which results in a detachment from all matter. This is a far more difficult beginning in a world where everything tangible only exists in the imagination of the being, where the soul is as it were still entangled in all desires and worldly cravings, where it is exposed to all hostilities of this kind and cannot free itself from them through its own strength, where all desires, which in earthly life contributed to the fulfilment of earthly desires, now become torment, as they can no longer be fulfilled and cause the soul this agonizing state until it consciously turns away from them and feels a desire for pure spiritual pleasure. Such a desire will be granted immediately by the more perfect spiritual beings active in love, who will do everything in their power to free an unhappy soul from its state. Help will be granted to the soul immediately, only its will has to become active on its own and turn away from that which still connects it to earth and worldly desire. Where and how this transformation of the beings takes place has always been a cause of dispute for people concerning re-embodiment on earth. So it is enough for you to know that infinite times have passed and countless shells in the most diverse forms have surrounded your soul.... that all these living beings took abode in, on and above the earth through God's will, but always in the closest connection with the earth which just existed for the purpose of maturing.... that the last stage as a human being can likewise only be lived through on earth.... but that with the leaving of the earthly body the soul passes over into a kingdom now completely independent of the earth, no matter what state of maturity the soul has attained on earth. There are the most inconceivable opportunities for its further development even outside of this earth, and once the soul has left its physical earthly shell and the millennia-long stay on earth has not brought it the final maturity, such an unspeakably difficult struggle begins in the beyond, and a re-embodiment on earth would be about the same as if the father would show indulgence to an underage child who refuses to obey him again and again instead of giving it to a strict school which lets it recognize the wrong of its actions.... (interruption)
Translated by Doris Boekers
0797 Lucifer.... fight and victory....
March 5, 1939: Book 16
Unite, people on earth, and sing praises to the creator and sustainer of the entire universe and all creatures. His omnipotence and His wisdom are unlimited.... what He lets come into being will last for all eternity and what is created by His love will remain in this love forever.... Thus, out of love and for His own pleasure, He created man, angel, being (in the handwritten manuscript the terms man and angels have been crossed out) as a being equal to Him. His plan was to place a spiritual something equal to Himself next to Himself, which would be created like Him and radiate power into the universe. However, the created being, although it had primordial power within itself, had emerged from this primordial power, as it were, and now separated itself as a completely independent being. In its fullness of strength it felt so extremely strong and powerful that it became arrogant in its awareness of power and found no boundary between creator and creature. Through God's love it was endowed with the same power, and the will to rule awoke in it and became stronger and stronger. It found no resistance in the omnipotence of God, for it was a God-like free being that He never wanted to subject to His compulsion. It was to preside over the divine creation and be the visible product of the divine creator's will in supreme perfection: The being, for its part, had enough perfection of power to animate creation out of itself and it used this power and likewise created spiritual beings in great numbers and many of these created beings did not recognize the eternal deity as their lord and master, but like their spiritual producer Lucifer they tried to rebel against the divine creator, and since his power was exceedingly great and no limits were set to free will by God, so now a hard struggle began between all spiritual power, which was subject to the creator from the beginning, and that arrogant counter power called into existence by God. This battle is a mighty one, as both sides fight with different means. With infinite love the father of the universe tries to win back His beings who have apostatized from Him, yet the adversary fights with hatred and malice, and since the being's free will is decisive.... because it played such an important role in the beings' apostasy from God.... so this battle is an extremely unequal one, but God's patience and love knows no bounds.... It always finds ways and means to win back the apostates through love and whether this battle lasts eternities, it will not be waged in vain, and God's omnipotence, love and wisdom will nevertheless succeed in the great work that the unification of all spirits from God will take place and the last being is finally redeemed from the power of the adversary....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0809 God's protection to the fighters for His word....
March 13, 1939: Book 17
Anyone who follows Me on earth is worthy of My love, and his whole life takes place in the security of My love. Whatever suffering and sorrow touches him is only a sign of My steadfast love.... it is the means to bring his heart even closer to Me, for then he will take refuge in Me in all adversity and tribulation. Behold, My own are strong in spirit, they know no weakness in faith, they stand firm and allow nothing to make them waver. And so you too, My child, shall stand in faith and become a firm support for Me on earth. Only when the heart has completely accepted My truths can faith no longer be shaken. Anyone who lives in faith also keeps My commandments.... Anyone who keeps My commandments is again in love.... Anyone who is permeated by love feels My spirit within himself, for I Myself am with him in love.... and anyone who has My spirit is inevitably and eternally devoted to Me and thus can no longer waver or be in the slightest doubt.... And his courage will grow accordingly, for he will be able to defend everything.... He will be able to proclaim My word, for he has profound faith in Me and My love. He will be strong in spirit and this will also enable him to fulfil his office on earth, for as My disciple and servant My support will always be granted to him. The burden of the body will no longer press him and therefore the body will no longer suffer to the extent it seems. For I strengthen the soul so that it does not pay attention to the suffering and only ever remembers the lord and His suffering on earth. This gives the soul strength in excess, and if the human being is granted hardship for the sake of people, his spiritual state will help to reduce all suffering, and he who carries Me in his heart will always be assured of My help. And so take note of the following: Anyone who gives himself to Me in order to be My helper in the hard struggle for souls can also always know that he is protected by Me; for My might is so great that I can avert every suffering, and I also know everything that oppresses you.... I want to help you to become strong in spirit, yet if you recognize My love for you every doubt will also fall.... then you will stand in the midst of the battle, yet with strength and courage, and fight for Me and My name, for My word.... And My love will bless you and support you so that you will always be able to resist all hostilities which certainly threaten you from outside but which cannot touch your heart and therefore can never make you waver. For My love accompanies you from time to time, and in this love you will go through life well protected....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0811 Faith - protective wall.... divine sermon....
March 14, 1939: Book 17
And you should hear the voice of the most high and be aware that there is no other path to the father than to keep His commandments and practice love. And if you obey Him you will also be devoted to Him in love.... Then His will will be fulfilled by you and you will be in His grace. In the time of adversity which afflicts the earth you have the right support, for you know one Who is concerned for you and protects you from all dangers. For if you believe firmly and without doubt, this faith is your protective wall against all dangers of body and soul. Only someone who has such a deep faith that nothing can shake it will also be spared all danger, for he trustingly gives his life to the heavenly father and is therefore in good hands, for the father does not abandon His own.
And so today a visible sign of divine love shall be given to you, for you shall receive the word of divine preaching:
You shall build a sanctuary for your lord and saviour, you shall erect an altar for Him in your heart, you shall prepare a dwelling place to receive the divine redeemer therein.... you shall do everything to purify your heart so that He alone may dwell therein and remain with you for all eternity.... "So behold, you My children on earth, how I, your saviour, woo your love.... you are My creatures from eternity, you are spirit of My spirit, destined to create and animate like Me.... But your senses are for matter.... your longing is earthly good, honor and fame and you forget that you are My beings and turn to darkness.... Detach yourselves from the world, then you will recognize what is worth desiring.... First if you give up the world you will receive in far greater measure, for I prepare heavenly imperishable goods for you, I want to shape your life in eternity into unspeakable happiness.... I want to give you everything if only you willingly give up the world for My sake. Don't hide from Me.... seek Me so that I can let Myself be found and use your free will to follow Me, for the eternal home is with Me.... and true happiness.... true peace can only be found with Me Who is willing to give you everything and can give your heart eternal peace. And if you have found Me I will protect you from all attacks and temptations of the enemy.... But you must give your will to Me and let Me rule and reign in your heart, and you will be unspeakably happy now and also for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0821 God is love....
March 21, 1939: Book 17
Remain faithful to the ancient teaching which admonishes you to love God above all things and your neighbour as yourself. And so listen: Nothing in the world will be able to destroy the word of God, for it is given by Himself and thus endures for all eternity.... And this word of His teaches you to live in love, and if you comply with this commandment you will enter the kingdom of heaven. And thus you must also acknowledge the one Who is love Itself from eternity, Who sacrificed Himself for people out of immense love in order to redeem them from the deepest guilt of sin. And anyone who lives in love follows Him.... and people want to deny the son of God because love no longer dwells in their hearts, for anyone who loves has the divine saviour within himself and his heart will joyfully affirm Him.... and in this affirming joy of life he cannot help but also love his neighbour, for love, which is God Himself, fills his heart with such power that everything that comes into contact with Him is seized by it. Love is the greatest of miracles.... It redeemed humanity from death, It brought all creation to life, It brings temporal and eternal joy.... It is life and strength.... longing and fulfilment.... It is the epitome of everything divine and connects heaven and earth with each other.... And if you humans live in love you will become perfect, just as the father in heaven is perfect, for everything is rooted in love, It originates from God and leads back to God again.... for God is the eternal love Himself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0823 Father words.... God’s word refreshment from the heavens....
March 22, 1939: Book 17
Love for you has moved Me to send you My word again and again, and thus you stand in great grace and pay no attention to it. I am your God from eternity, I am your creator, your father and at the same time also the redeemer for you who became man.... And anyone who recognizes this and believes in Me is cared for on earth by My love until his end. I know My own and My own know Me.... and well to those who see their saviour and redeemer in Me, who have My word and can build themselves up on it. What is a person's life on earth without this faith; how forsaken does he feel in great distress of heart, for he walks his difficult earthly path without hope of help and only becomes more aware of his loneliness when he has to go through suffering and affliction. Then I will always bring My word close to him, I will show him the right path with love and care.... And now I will again give people on earth the advice to seek contact with the one Who holds all fate in His hands.... But who hears My words, who pays attention to the signs, who gives Me the honour and longs for My love.... There are only a few who fully grasp the meaning of life, and these few shall be My helpers on earth, servants through whom I want to work and guides who shall fight for My name. Mankind wants to renounce Me and does not see the disaster which this plan entails.... it thinks it knows and yet is unspeakably wrong.... it thinks it is progressive and always goes back. And that is why I am active everywhere and announce My word to those who seek connection with Me in faith in Me, and I see their hearts, which are ready to receive, and give them constant thought, so that whoever is in trouble and wants to recognize should lift himself up at this word received from above, so that he who desires such shall fetch wisdom from it. The refreshment from heaven shall flow to people on earth in such abundance that it will truly suffice to revive the spiritually weak and give them strength for their life on earth. For only My word will protect people in greatest adversity, only in My word can true salvation be found, and only in the word can the father be recognized, for His word is always the same.... it is love, truth and life.... it is the word I Myself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0827 Time of judgement near.... concept of time.... present....
March 24, 1939: Book 17
"The song of praise of those who serve Me resounds without ceasing, and the hosts of heaven join in, and they praise and extol Me...." Time hurries on earth, but measured against eternity, the course of man's life on earth is equal to a moment, it means, as it were, in earthly life an event in the long run, when an event is spoken of in the future, and it does not particularly touch man because it seems to him an eternity before such a previously announced event occurs. Now such a concept is not easy to make comprehensible in any other way and a prediction of an event cannot be given in terms of day and hour because this would not be beneficial to man in any way on the one hand and on the other hand mankind itself also determines the time of such an event through its own will or its lack of faith, which is the cause of the event occurring. Thus many years often pass in apparent tranquillity so that people lull themselves into security and never believe in world-shaking events, for they only ever pay attention to such events which have their cause in earthly disputes. And therefore it may seem unbelievable to them that the eternal deity should make Itself known in such a way that a judgment will come upon the whole of humanity and have such a dreadful effect. Humanity rejects such a prospective judgment or believes that the time has not yet come because it completely lacks the very concept of time and the human being cannot relate the time in which he himself lives.... the present.... cannot be related to announced future and therefore everything remote is understandable to him as always remote and this concept of time seems more acceptable to him. If the people of the present time could grasp how close this time of judgement is, they would never live their lives so calmly.... but would be seized by fear and despair to know that this time is so near. And again the lord has mercy on the children of the earth, and He would like to call out to them all that they may prepare themselves for this time. The hour of the righteous has come, for he will find his way through the spiritual chaos, he will also await the lord and the Judgment will not take him by surprise.... But all the rest of you who think the time is still far away, your spiritual sleep will be followed by a dreadful awakening.... you do not consider that you cannot escape the horrors of this time.... you do not consider your powerlessness in the face of the unleashed elements.... and you think even less about it, what can bring you salvation from every adversity.... for you do not remember the lord.... And you will be completely helpless in that hour, afflicted by fear and anxiety and abandoned to the forces of nature without faith in God....The time is near when the will of humanity will consciously turn away from Him, and thus the time is near of which it is written that the earth will bow before the almighty and that fire will fall from heaven and that those who ignore their creator will tremble.... For what the lord has said will be fulfilled to the last letter.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0829 Coming event.... transformation of earthly life....
March 26, 1939: Book 17
And those who work in silence are blessed before the lord.... of whom you can be certain that He will approach you in every form, that He will come to you at all times and help you carry what is troubling you. And whoever carries Him in his heart will also feel Him and completely surrender to His strength. Let the heart speak: Your hour has not yet come, for everything wants its time, and deep faith wants to be won. He Who has loved you since eternity also directs your steps towards unification and wants to shape you into His image.... He wants your stay on earth to be a blessing for you, and therefore life has to bring you obstacles which require your full strength to overcome. All wisdom from above would be useless without your active will of self-liberation. And it is very important that your will does not slacken, for not one day has been given to you in vain, every day is to be used for the soul. If the human being lacks the impetus, if his will is weakened and he does not pay attention to the dangers which result from spiritual sluggishness, he will slacken and not complete the path to ascent. Thus the day with its resistances must stimulate the human being to be restlessly active, and he must not fear them but face them with full faith and trust in the help from above, then his spirit will grow stronger and no day will have been lived in vain. And you must succeed in banishing all anxious, doubting and oppressive thoughts from your heart and look up to the lord of heaven and earth in all spiritual freedom....
And now your spiritual friends give you a message concerning the forthcoming event which will cause you terror and excitement in the very near future: The time has undoubtedly come which requires intervention from above, and it is of utmost importance that you learn what influx of spiritual strength will be passed on to people in order to prepare them for this event. For one thing is particularly necessary today that the human being recognizes the direct influence of higher power in everything that happens. After all, it is only a matter of the spiritual maturing of people living on earth, and for this purpose the earthly course of events must fit in such that the development of the spirit can be taken into account. When the world becomes suspicious of events which undoubtedly come from other than the human side, when a complete transformation of earthly life has to follow as a result.... when a time begins which can be called a completely new one, then the spiritual attitude also has to undergo a change, for the human being has enough reason to think about the most diverse problems, and this is the ultimate purpose of all events, that they stimulate the human being to let his spirit become active, for only now can the work of the spiritual beings begin once the human being has made contact with them through willingly giving in and inserting his thoughts in the direction of thought taken by his spiritual friends. This time will be so exciting and burden all minds, yet anyone who is able to look with spiritual eyes will also understand the purpose and meaning of all events, for nothing happens without God's will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0839 Blessing of deformity....
March 31, 1939: Book 17
The human being has to undergo an involuntary yet very beneficial test of life if he, due to his external appearance, is unable to enjoy earthly pleasures, i.e. if the opportunity of undivided enjoyment of life is taken from him due to some kind of deformity and he is forced to give up earthly joys. He could then be in great danger to think of his Creator in bitterness or even reject Him completely because the will of a Deity who, in his opinion, imparts gifts to His earthly children unfairly, is incomprehensible to him. However, if he remains faithful in spite of his misfortune, spiritual progress will be possible for him much sooner since he will find it easier to resist the world and its temptations and in absence of worldly pleasures will be far more able to occupy himself with spiritual problems, which will lead him to the state of maturity much sooner. Consequently, such human beings often achieve the right understanding of their life in a short time.... They no longer demand complete fulfilment in life and patiently await the time when their earthly existence comes to an end, convinced that only then true life will begin and that their time on earth will have an appropriate effect in the beyond.
Hence, a deformed person on earth has a certain advantage in as much as the denial of worldly pleasures is easier for him than for a well proportioned person who is constantly confronted with the temptations of the world, but only if he contributes towards it himself, that is, if he, in submission to God's will, accepts his imposed destiny and thanks his Creator that He had given him life. If such a human being is spiritually active he soon will no longer consider his body a misfortune but consider spiritual life a desirable goal. He will always strive to increase his spiritual knowledge; he will also love his fellow human beings and not grumble at his fate or even fight God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0853 Jesus' suffering and dying.... Hour of death....
April 7, 1939: Book 17
The soul suffers if it loves. And therefore the Saviour has exemplified His suffering to you, and this for love of the people. When you remember His hour of death, your heart will also feel profound pain if you come aglow with love for the Saviour and have offered Him your heart. During the agonising hour of death His body was subject to intolerable pain; He suffered the disgrace of His elevation on the cross twice as badly, because His own children had nailed Him to the stake and shouted scorn and mockery in His face.... No other human being on earth ever suffered what Jesus took upon His sanctified shoulders for love of humanity, no-one ever concluded his earthly life in such torment and, yet, the divine Redeemer did not resist His suffering and death.... He took it voluntarily upon His shoulders and thereby acquired eternal bliss for people. And so you, too, will have to endure suffering and sorrow if you want to participate in the great act Salvation and its blessing. Bear in mind that you must present your guilt of sin to the Saviour as well, that you must appeal to Him to take pity upon your guilt of sin, then the Lord in His love and gentleness will graciously dispel your suffering, He will keep everything away from you and redeem you from your guilt of sin, for His goodness and gentleness are beyond description, He includes everyone in His love who wants to belong to Him and reveals their suffering to Him with complete trust. To them He is a Saviour from all adversity, He protects them from all tribulations and transforms everything depressing into a state of freedom and redemption, the soul will be released from its burden and, in cheerful anticipation and relieved from all worries, the earthly child hands itself over to the grace of the heavenly Father.... And it will not appeal to the divine Saviour's help in vain if only it faithfully, and with profound empathy, remembers the Lord's hour of suffering and is willing to bear its suffering in God's will for the redemption of humanity from the sleep of death into eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0857 Fulfilment of the predictions of scripture.... receiving the word....
April 10, 1939: Book 17
"Search in the spirit", says the lord, "and you will stand in the truth...." Who is better able to guide you into truth than the lord and master Himself.... It was through His will that the door to the spiritual world was opened. He let the call from earth resound in the beyond, and those who asked for an answer were given it, for all wills are fulfilled which the spirit expresses.
Thus began the new time which will take its course. The lord referred to this time, He mentioned it during His life on earth, He also indicated the time when humanity's spiritual decline would begin and great hardship would befall the earth. He mentioned all events which precede the difficult time and also pointed out the visible strengthening which is offered to His own from heaven so that they should not perish without protection and desolation in the general chaos.... If you now pay attention to the appearances of the present time, you will also know that the time is near.... and you will also have to understand that the predictions which point to the connection from earth to the beyond must also come true, and all this will no longer seem so improbable to you if you realize that only the scriptures will be fulfilled. The visible help offered to you is only intended to restore the faith you have already lost, the faith in the eternal deity Who dwells visibly and tangibly amongst you, recognized by those who love Him and keep His commandments. It shall give you faith in His immeasurably great love with which He wants to bestow upon every earthly child if it does not resist this divine love. And therefore He announces Himself in a form which is intended to stimulate human thinking and at the same time testifies to His constant care for His earthly children. Whoever pays attention to these announcements, whoever receives them as daily bread from the heavens, whoever lets them become his sole purpose in life, whoever desires to live in fullest truth, the lord is close to him at all times. And he need never fear that the lord could restrict His bestowal of grace or completely revoke it.... on the contrary, it is pleasing to the father in heaven if the earthly child desires wisdom from the heavens. Every spiritual desire will be granted, and the lord blesses those who desire Him and His word. The one who feels drawn upwards is seized by the father’s love and carefully gives him what he needs for his flight upwards.... enlightenment in all things, advice and help, strength, comfort and everlasting grace.... and where love for the heavenly father is the driving force, the earthly child will soon be granted knowledge, which sufficiently explains all divine miracles of creation to him and yet is also extremely comforting for the human being still living on earth who makes himself worthy of the lord's great grace and endeavours to inform erring humanity of God's visible working. And thus this proclamation will also be understandable to people who long for God, whereas the person who does not acknowledge the divinity will never grasp the profound meaning of the words from above and therefore will not feel such a desire for truth within himself, for this alone is the prerogative of the person who gives himself to the father in heaven with all love, that he receives the words of love from above....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0859 Enlightenment and instruction from above.... time of suffering for unbelievers....
April 12, 1939: Book 17
It is a special privilege which the lord bestows upon the earthly children that they are constantly honoured by His word and constantly instructed in eternity-related teachings.... It is not earthly life itself which is important but how it is used for eternity.... This alone is worth paying attention to. But if people are given explanations from above they remain unteachable, for they simply don't accept the divine teachings for what they are.... And thus, with irresponsible carelessness, earthly life is only used in an earthly sense but eternity is hardly thought of. Too much attention is paid to earth and for this reason connections are made which aim at exactly the opposite, as an intimate union of spiritually kindred souls.... Measures are taken which result in a strong upheaval in the spiritual sphere. If all those who instinctively incline towards the teaching about a higher being would correctly recognize the danger humanity is heading towards, all divine wisdom would soon be desirable and it would be accepted wherever it was offered to humanity. But if everything possible is done to eradicate all faith amongst humanity and again and again it is pointed out that only a few can intellectually fathom the most profound knowledge, such spiritual emptiness will soon be widespread amongst people.... and nothing will be able to alleviate the spiritual hardship on earth, for the recordings, which are purest spiritual knowledge, will be ridiculed and scoffed at, they will not want to be examined first as completely improbable, but will be rejected immediately with the reason that humanity has always gone the same way and there can be no question of justification in the sense of tradition. Now, in the coming time, the time of suffering will also begin for the unbelievers, so that in this time the human being will assert himself and take refuge in God, as the sole creator of heaven and earth, and, if the word of God is then offered to him and he receives it, he will be able to control the spiritual adversity through the grace of the lord. The human being will also be allowed to receive the word of love, comfort and divine mercy in the same proportion as he wants to perfect himself, without which he would truly walk his earthly path in vain; he would only ever want to pursue the tranquillity and comfort of daily life and by no means be able to grasp the sole meaning of human life or not correspond to it in the slightest and thus have lived life completely in vain. Yet God's infinite love and goodness has compensated for this and mercifully accepted humanity by taking care of the revival of His earthly children, and again it is only up to the individual's will to partake of this great grace, for the lord would like to help everyone.... but anyone who still rejects this help cannot be helped anymore, can no longer be helped, for it is not good to preach repentance to an obstinate sinner, and if the human being does not want to accept the word of God then he is like the obstinate sinner who would rather remain in his guilt of sin than take the path of repentance if he is lovingly made aware of the fact that this is the only path to eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0863 Spiritual influence.... direct connection.... thoughts transmission....
April 14, 1939: Book 17
To influence people's thoughts requires great love and patience on the part of the spiritual beings assigned to do so. The more distant people are from spiritual problems, the quicker they reject sudden thoughts which are the expression of those spiritual forces and hastily turn to thoughts which relate more to their earthly life. Consequently, spiritual strength has little influence on such people.... their duty is to only work in the spiritual sphere, to only convey purely spiritual thoughts and teachings to people, and precisely these meet with certain rejection in most cases. And therefore this office has to be exercised with utmost love and patience if any success is to come to light. A spiritual being cannot always express itself in direct contact from the beyond to earth and is therefore only rarely consciously listened to. Thought transmission, however, is far more difficult to carry out, for the human being often resists precisely because he rejects spiritual instruction as long as he does not consciously concern himself with it. The thinking human being often asks questions of the deity and may also receive the answer at any time, yet in a different way than is customary amongst people, and it requires faith and trust in God to also accept this answer, which comes to him in the form of thoughts, as a divine answer. Anyone who truly desires the truth will also receive the truth.... and anyone who recognizes supreme omnipotence and love in God will not doubt that an answer will come to him from above, from where alone the human being can receive enlightenment. Many things are so simple and only document the intimate love of the heavenly father for His children. But the human intellect picks everything apart in such a way that the simple can no longer be properly recognized. Then the human being tries to fathom in the most complicated way what can be explained to him easily and comprehensibly if he only pays attention to his thoughts, which truly provide him with the right answer in the quickest way. For spiritual strength makes use of the earth child's willingness to receive, i.e. it is immediately ready to give and to work where the slightest question concerning spiritual matters also reveals the human being's will to attain the truth. The spiritual beings welcome it extremely joyfully when they can be active and instruct a truth-hungry heart. However, what is mentally revealed to people will rarely be spread as pure truth.... Many a person certainly forms a judgment on the basis of this mental influence which also corresponds to the truth, but he will very rarely be able to convey his thoughts, which are supposedly the product of his own brooding, to other people as truth, because the human being also regards all thinking as unreliable, thus no proof of truthfulness can ever be provided for the expressed proclamations. Only in the direct connection from the beyond to earth lies a possibility to be able to give credible proof to the unbelievers, i.e., also only when they seriously desire the truth. And this work is intended to be such evidence for humanity, anyone with the slightest desire for divine truth should be able to gain an insight into it. And when he realizes that a human being's ability and knowledge is not enough to continuously write down such announcements, he himself will recognize a higher power in it.... he will now also increasingly feel the spiritual influence of well-meaning spiritual beings and likewise be guided into truth, for it is his will which longs for divine truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0877 God's childhood.... end aim of life.... state of light....
April 21, 1939: Book 18
Don't forget that you are called to become children of God and that you shall also enter into the same rights as a child if you prove yourselves worthy to be called children of God.... And therefore it is necessary that you recognize what your activity will consist of one day in the beyond.... It is necessary in order to make you understand with what eagerness you should strive for your higher development and how you should make use of every opportunity which can earn you the childship to God. To be a child of God means to completely submit to the heavenly father’s will, to be devoted to Him in all love and humility and to set the final union with the father as your first aim, so that the father in heaven will likewise turn all His love towards the earthly child, instruct it in all wisdom and let it gain insight into His creation, and this for the purpose of ever further perfection, which is indispensable in order to be rightfully called a child of God. The lord has destined all His earthly children to become children of God, yet only very few grasp the true meaning of this word and do not know how unspeakably significant it is for the human being, establish the child’s relationship with the father as early as possible.... He will soon, through heartfelt devotion, receive a vivid representation of both the earthly task and the activity in the state of light and recognize the ultimate meaning and purpose.... The human being, with fullest knowledge of his emergence and higher development, will pursue his aim with tenacious resistance.... He will strive to become a child of God on earth in order to recognize his actual task in the beyond and likewise try to fulfil it with all his strength. For the fulfilment of the earthly task is not the only and final purpose of life and the entire embodiment of the human soul. Rather, this purpose is to be sought and found in pure spiritual striving.... And this, in turn, is intended to enable the human being to overlook the whole of creation in the beyond and to contribute to the revival of this creation in many ways. Once the earthly being has become certain that an eternal, unchanging deity has also assigned it a mission for later and that it can then still create and strive undiminished, but in a spiritual way, earthly life will take on a completely different form and will also be used much more beneficially for the soul's salvation, for it will recognize its final aim and henceforth endeavour to serve God as the eternal father and to prove itself worthy of God's childship....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0881 Father words.... union with Him....
April 23, 1939: Book 18
Whenever you send your call to Me I will answer your prayer. And your soul felt the benefit which brought it My nearness and gratefully received it. Everything that pays tribute to the world is excluded from this benefit, they are satisfied with earthly pleasures and don't desire My love and My closeness and are therefore not worthy of being made happy by Me. But I will always remember all others.... who make Me their confidant, who desire to stand in My sun of grace and seek direct contact with Me, these already possess Me, for their love unites them with Me, and anyone who loves Me with all his heart also receives Me into his heart. Whereas the most glorious gift on earth cannot come close to providing the soul with such happiness as the union with Me, which is of eternal duration. For I no longer let go of those I seize with My love, and from then on they walk under My love. And I desire nothing more than to possess their hearts completely, for they are My children and as such shall love their father in order to be loved by Him again for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0883 Love lives up.... love redeems....
April 24, 1939: Book 18
In the realization of his earthly task the human being will always take the right path, for it will always be his endeavour to make use of all means at his disposal which the lord's grace grants him and thus also to use earthly life correctly. Now all striving upwards on earth only has the right value when love determines all action and thinking, for only love enlivens, yet without love every action remains a dead beginning, i.e. it is dead for eternity, even if it earns temporal reward on earth. Love must fill the heart and move the will to be active, then all activity on earth has the success that the soul's state of maturity takes its progress, that, as it were, only now the soul draws the benefit from what the body does. And since it is only a matter of shaping the soul on earth, since this is the final purpose of the whole earthly life, to be able to leave the earthly body of flesh as complete as possible when it dies, the greatest attention must of necessity be paid to the earthly task.... The human being must be mindful of the fact that he himself has striven for his embodiment and has entered earthly life with the firm intention to use it in such a way that all slags will be lost and leaving the body in all purity in order to unite himself with the divine spirit.... It must also not forget that higher development is never possible without earthly life and that it therefore also has to willingly accept all difficulties in order to place itself into that state which results in liberation from all matter. It must unhesitatingly devote itself to the eternal deity and thus bring love within itself to its highest development.... it must love everything that has come forth from God, as the eternal creator of heaven and earth, and through this love it must now work for the benefit and best of its neighbour and for the glory of God.... The more intensively it strives for union with the divine saviour, the closer the saviour will be to this soul, and it can expect without any doubt that it will become a true child of God and one day in eternity will also find infinite happiness through Him as a child of God and will be granted divine fatherly grace forever.... for anyone who loves and does all his works in this love is entitled to the glory of God and is eternally in His grace....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0887 Power of prayer.... love power....
April 27, 1939: Book 18
The power of prayer is not to be misjudged if the human being wants to cover the path of higher development in the shortest possible time, for prayer is the conscious connection with the heavenly father, prayer is the conscious utilisation of divine grace. Through prayer the relationship with the father is established and humility, faith and childlike trust are thereby expressed. And prayer is the surest help, for the lord considers everyone who turns to Him in prayer in the soul's adversity. And thus the human being completes his path of life in the right way and has not spent earthly life in vain, for he fulfils his task with divine strength, which he has always used through prayer. Thus, on the one hand, full trust in help is necessary to fulfil the earthly task completely, but on the other hand, the will to make oneself worthy of this divine help, for he who takes should also give.... He who makes use of God's help should also show the father in heaven through his own actions and thoughts that it is his will to serve Him and to live according to His will. Prayer, which ascends from the heart to the father, always appeals for strength from God, and the soul will feel grateful when this strength flows to the earthly child in such great measure that the striving for perfection becomes easy and also leads to success. For God constantly gives if only His gift is requested. However, anyone who does not need divine help, who believes he can get by without all grace from heaven, is weak because the earthly burden weighs him down and he lacks the strength to lift himself up. It is the lord's will that you make use of this strength, for it is at your unrestricted disposal, yet you cannot be provided with this strength if your will rejects it or does not desire it because you do not have the faithful trust that your path of life can be immensely successful as a result.... And thus the struggle of a person who does not want to acknowledge the power of prayer will be incredibly difficult, and he can only perfect himself through an extraordinary activity in love. But without the conscious connection with his creator this is an unspeakably difficult start, for the strength of love in him has to become so strong, and thus he has to unconsciously draw on the strength from God by doing of his own accord what is pleasing to God and thereby be blessed by the lord and granted His grace. Yet anyone who lives in love will soon recognize the father.... And anyone who has found the father will ruefully remember the unused time when too little strength was imparted to his soul through his resistance, for the time on earth is only short and should be utilized in the most imaginable way in order to reach the state of maturity in the shortest possible time and to be able to leave earthly life as a being of light one day....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0907 Gagged will.... freedom of will....
May 11, 1939: Book 18
The entire universe has to obey My will, and thus I direct every star and every grain of sand according to the law which has existed from eternity and emerged from My will and became a reality through My omnipotence and wisdom.... This is an incontrovertible fact which no other being can shake, for every being is also subject to this law, because it is likewise something created by Me, always and constantly controlled, which emerged from My will of love and thus is enlivened by Me and My strength.... And thus there is no being and nothing in the universe which does not carry My will within itself and thus has to comply with it. Only in a certain state of maturity do I withdraw My will from the being to the extent that I leave free will in its actions and thoughts.... that I certainly determine its path of life and shape and shape all life and experience around it such that it is conducive to its higher development, but that I give it complete freedom to shape its inner life and thus in no way have a determining effect on the being.... And this is of utmost necessity, but it must also explain to you why the overwhelming spiritual adversity could occur on earth and how I cannot compulsorily influence the human being's will if the law of eternity is not to be overturned. Only free will can bring about the final redemption of the being, otherwise the spirit out of God would be gagged in Itself and thus rage against Itself. In order to grasp this you must be in the state of light, for it is so overwhelming and cannot be made fully comprehensible to you humans on earth. Only one thing should become clear to you, that the human being's struggle on earth is such a difficult and significant one precisely because I have to respect the freedom of will and thus can only intervene in all other events in order to make this will of yours so submissive, that it enters My will of its own accord.... Yet then the earthly path will also be a blessing.... But humanity recognizes My will less and less and therefore cannot be left without help either, and if I send them help from above they reject it and let their will rule again without submitting it to Mine. And the struggle for My children will become increasingly more difficult because they lack love.... For where love is there will also be recognition, for there I can work directly.... whose will is docile and entirely subordinate to Me and therefore no obstacle will be placed in the way of My working from above there, for anyone who seeks Me will find Me, and anyone who is active in love will also grasp My love and mercy.... The human being feels infinitely small compared to My omnipotence, he humbly and pleadingly takes the right path which leads to the father of all, and his own will has brought him salvation through love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0911 "My kingdom has come from above...."
May 13, 1939: Book 18
And My kingdom has come from above.... and humanity does not believe it. It imagines itself to be knowledgeable and yet remains in deepest spiritual darkness, and every attempt to rouse it from sleep fails, for the night of death holds the soul in its grip and the day with its light is not desired.... And everything points to the time that I mentioned on earth. And so listen then: All of you who believe to walk in the spirit of the lord, pay attention to the events of the world.... do not worry about your temporal well-being either, but think of the endlessly long time in eternity, which brings bitter suffering to those who did not find Me on earth. Therefore, take upon yourselves everything the world wants to do to you, if only through this you can help the many erring ones. Don't leave the erring to their fate but try to bring them help, for if you live in love for Me these trials will be blessed, yet you must willingly take upon yourselves the suffering of the earth and bear it for Me, your saviour and redeemer. For the earth will be a single source of fire, for people everywhere seek to detach themselves from Me and to fully compensate Me in earthly possessions for what they give away. The precious time on earth will pass people by unused and will only result in complete apostasy from God, to Whom they should strive.... The sun with its rays cannot break through the coldness of the heart, and one day the state without the warming rays of the sun will be agonizing, for anyone who remains in the night withdraws from the beneficial effect of the divine sun of grace; the suffering of the earth shall be a warning to you, it shall announce to you that you still walk in darkness; it shall be My loving warning for you to still turn back on earth from the previous way of life and to still desire the light. And in all world events recognize the working of the deity Which wants to draw your attention to the approaching end of this time, to the imminent purification of all spiritual substances, and thus consciously ask God, your creator and redeemer, so that you will not fall prey to eternal darkness.... Because the suffering on earth is only short-lived but the torment in the beyond is endless.... The kingdom of God has come down, and it is not of this world. It does not apply to your body, but only your soul, and so you must also grasp it with your soul and not ask to what extent it is beneficial for your earthly body. Nothing will remain which at present gives you pleasure in earthly goods, but the kingdom of God will be everlasting and good for him who receives it when it comes to him. My kingdom is not of this world and therefore cannot be perceived with physical eyes, yet it is possible for you to grasp it with your spirit, and spiritually you will also perceive the beatitudes and recognize the truth of everything I announced to you at the time of My life.... The tremendous misery on earth has moved Me to take care oft he human children again with all love and mercy and to bring My kingdom closer them again, but the adversary's power has fanned the will of rejection so strongly, and the human being's will offers him no resistance and yet is in greatest danger.... And those who recognize this shall be active for Me and constantly seek to bring light to those who still walk in deepest night. They will do nothing without My support. This assurance of Mine shall be a comfort to them and at the same time an incentive for ever more active work for Me, for they are My children for whom I fear and long for with all My love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0919 Reminder to proclaim God’s word everywhere.... good shepherd....
May 17, 1939: Book 18
To be allowed to gain insight into the kingdom of eternity is an incomparable grace and will only be granted to those who have seriously set themselves the aim of unification with God. For this reason, however, a special task is also given to those people, and it is their mission to deepen or change.... Precisely the person, who thinks he knows, often has the least knowledge of things that lie in spiritual regions, and teaching those people is without a doubt particularly necessary, for the spiritual night still encloses those who believe themselves to be in knowledge. Sometimes there is no lack of will, for the earthly struggle is a good teacher for them at the same time, and thoughtfully they observe the events of the time near and far.... But in the hustle and bustle of the world they look for their explanation and are very poorly and rarely connected with God, without rejecting Him. And this is a grateful field of work for the chosen servants of God. What obviously comes to light must give rise to serious reflection, and a field of activity offers itself to the representative of divine teaching who is willing to work. However, people seldom recognize a supersensible power, and therefore many different suppositions are open to debate. But not one can give sufficient explanation, and in the end the working of the eternal deity will be apparent to them, and all doubt will fall where light is seriously desired. Thus the state of the soul is extreme distress and it is therefore grateful for every help. Innumerable possibilities remain unused and could still lead to success, however the human being should be constantly active, who has the task to impart what he receives himself. There are still enough opportunities to inform people of their actual task, yet the time can also come when everyone will have to rely on himself and it will be difficult to help the individual on the part of human.... You should enter every open door and proclaim the word of God, because it is urgently necessary. Likewise you should mention the coming time which will have a frightening effect on everyone who does not stand firm in faith. And so hear the voice of the lord:
Many of My sheep still wander and do not find their shepherd.... they all go astray and get lost in the undergrowth and are in danger of falling off the cliffs they climb in their inexperience and recklessness. And the distress of all the sheep goes to My heart. I call, but they do not hear My voice, and I fear for every single life, lest they lose it forever. Sin has entered the world and is the death of every man.... And if I promise life to all those who follow Me, then I will take sin upon Myself and save them from eternal death, yet My sheep must follow Me and recognize their shepherd in Me. And I will faithfully guide them over all bumps in the road, I will prevent one of My sheep from getting lost, for I know them all and am concerned about every single life. And if they recognize their good shepherd in Me they will follow Me and willingly let themselves be guided by Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0929 Awakening from spiritual sleep.... light.... spiritual sun....
May 25, 1939: Book 18
The day of awakening from spiritual sleep is not preceded by any signs but a ray of light will suddenly fall into the darkness of the spirit, and anyone who has once entered the area of the ray of light will follow its exit, and henceforth it is light and clear around him and in him, for now the divine power, the spirit of love from eternity.... Just as the light inevitably breaks through the darkness, the night of the spirit has now also become a victim of the dawning day with the glimmer of knowledge. Everything that was hitherto hidden in darkness comes to light and is exposed to every test and can now freely unfold and shape itself. And it would be completely impossible to leave the previous dark spiritual state without spiritual knowledge. Accordingly, all spirit must also be flooded with light from God and see a fettered state in the darkest dwelling of spiritual darkness, for it was given the ability to develop itself, yet the still worldly soul keeps it under its spell, and release from it is no sooner until a loving being musters all will to liberate the spirit from all fetters. It is able to do much through its love, it also feels oppressed itself when it has to stand apart where light and life beckons and it lies in its power to change the dark night into brightest day. Thus it is of extraordinary importance that the human being first recognizes himself.... that he is able to distinguish whether the state of the soul longs for light or feels more comfortable in perpetual darkness of spirit and is therefore not yet ready for enlightenment of spirit. It is indescribably difficult to let the spiritual sun shine for those who are completely blind in spirit, they will neither see nor hear, for they look upon their darkened state with pleasure, as it were, and believe themselves to be knowledgeable and far superior to the spiritually enlightened, and they don't believe they need the light of enlightenment. It is difficult to help them, and only a person who is constantly inadequately thought of can finally be seized by the desire for light if he recognizes his state of soul as the cause of an unsatisfied life and is now intent on obtaining enlightenment of spirit for himself.... and thus consciously desires light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0937 Truth.... willpower.... bridge through love....
May 30, 1939: Book 18
Blessed are those who seek strength and salvation in My name and resist all evil influence. All spirit is alive through the will to serve Me, and thus it recognizes the profound value of truth and its eternal existence. For what is sent to you as My word can never ever pass away.... For My word is truly eternal life....
Amen
By virtue of the human being's own willpower it is possible for him to live in utmost truth, yet he must also desire it from the bottom of his heart and in all abundance and then let this desire become active through his will. He must do everything himself which smoothes the path to truth for him.... He must establish the connection with God, as the eternal truth Himself.... and he must prove himself worthy to receive the truth from God's hand.... He must also do everything which can lead to the expansion of his knowledge by placing himself at the disposal of the supreme being of God to receive His will, His word and thus the eternal truth in order to make it accessible to humanity again. For the lord of heaven and earth always and at all times wants to give strength, comfort and help to His creations, and this through His word. He constantly remembers humanity with love and expresses this love through the giving of His word. And for this He needs earthly children who devote themselves to Him of their own free will, who are, as it were, the mediators between Him and humanity.... who offer themselves to Him and completely submit to His will.... A bridge is built, as it were, and the lord descends to people in infinite love, lovingly inclines Himself towards them, gives pure truth and thus turns people's hearts towards Him. With gentle love He draws to Himself those who longingly stretch out their hands to Him, He soothes their pain, comforts them in suffering, He lets them look into His kingdom by instructing them and informing them of His working and activity, both on earth as well as in the beyond, and thus increases love for Him.... anyone who desires the truth also hears the gentle call of the eternal deity.... he follows it and allows himself to be grasped by the loving father’s hand. The soul may hesitate at times, but the spirit within recognizes the truth, and thousands of little angels keep watch that the soul of a truth-loving child does not stray. For the will is strength in itself, and where the will turns towards divinity the still weak soul will find support and thus be able to offer resistance if it is threatened by human or earthly danger. Only a quiet plea to be guided the right way protects it from all error, and thus those who desire such and offer themselves to God the lord for the service of suffering humanity, which walks in spiritual darkness, will be instructed in truth without interruption. The soul certainly senses the right path but in its inexperience it often hesitates to make use of the messages it receives and therefore remains doubtful and uncertain until help comes in the form of heartfelt prayer which the human being sends to the father for clarity and recognition of truth.... Then it will become light and bright in him, and he will be able to clearly distinguish the teachings of heaven from the teachings of the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0941 Refinement of the fellow human being.... rejection.... hour of recognition....
June 1, 1939: Book 18
This is the right faith when the human being sees My working in all events and does everything with complete trust what his heart advises him to do. I am constantly close to you and guide and direct you, and therefore your actions cannot go against My will where your constant striving is for the spreading of My word. The only path to realization only leads through the commandments of love.... Whoever takes care of a soul with a loving heart already thereby brings the divine influx close to it. He will have an extraordinary ability to influence people mentally, he will, as it were, find contact with the still unawakened spirit through love and stimulate it to become active. Everything in the human being longs to be released from the bondage, it is only in a completely inactive state and has therefore become powerless, therefore it is also in urgent need of stimulation. The human being believes that he can reject everything spiritual, always in the erroneous opinion that he thereby escapes responsibility, but he does not recognize his own situation.... and therefore does not make an effort to save.... Although he remains in constant defence, he inwardly pursues these thoughts and his unused earthly change will become frighteningly clear to him.... The spirit in him relentlessly demands justice and can no longer be held captive.... he heeds the voice from beyond and has to accept it against his will. And so all spiritual striving is accompanied by success, even if it is often not very visible, for the human being will only very rarely openly admit how deeply the lord's words touch him. He does not want to admit it to himself and yet is under the spell of the word which comes from above. The burdens of earth fade into the background, and henceforth the bridge to the beyond is no longer impassable, but often taken up by seeking, yet doubting earth children. And all this can be achieved by the love of a person in the service of the lord who only strives for and wants to give the ennoblement of his fellow human beings, and since only the joy of giving underlies the action, the seed will not have fallen on stony ground either....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0947 Hour of decision.... warning to remain faithful to the saviour....
June 4, 1939: Book 18
In the time of harvest the hour has come for you humans when you have to decide whether you want to deny Jesus Christ or acknowledge him as the son of the most high.... and this question, which is addressed to your heart, will cause you many an anxious hour until you make your choice.... Listen to the voice of the heart then and listen to it, for then I seriously warn everyone not to allow themselves to be determined for the sake of external advantage.... I admonish the weak-willed that they should hold out and prove their loyalty to Me.... I am close to everyone with My love and let them feel this love, and I will also make an obvious appearance at a suitable point that the defaulting and lukewarm should pay attention and reflect on their responsibility towards the soul. And I still want to wrest the timid souls from the adversary, I want to give them strength that they recognize Me as their God and creator.... their saviour and redeemer.... and that they remain loyal to Me with full will. And so everyone will also feel the blessing who calls on Me in prayer, because I don’t close My ears to any voice which reaches Me in this adversity. Only the one who hands Me over without any misgivings will be without My grace, for he despises what I want to give him and is therefore completely in the enemy's clutches. Then the time is no longer far away which is conjured up by humanity's faithlessness.... The crowd of Mine will be a very small one, and that is why I have to call out with a loud voice to persuade the apostates to turn back. I will not leave one of the children of earth unwarned, I will not leave one of them to his fate.... and must therefore be strict where My love is not respected.... where My courtship is unsuccessful.... And that time will be bitter for all unbelievers. Because they have no protection and support. They are defencelessly at the mercy of the corrupter, and help can only come to them if they turn away from the world and take refuge in Me. If no-one can help them then they will grasp at straws in order to cling to them, and if they still call upon Me in such adversity I will hear their prayer and grant them My blessings in abundance so that they will grow stronger and turn ever more intimately to Me. This time is near and all signs already precede it which shall draw your attention to the fact that My word will be fulfilled in its time.... It shall spur you, who want to serve Me, to utmost activity so that support is granted to those who recognize.... they will not become weak in the time of need....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0953 Freedom of the spirit.... dream.... spiritual realm.... matter....
June 8, 1939: Book 18
The spirit of man is familiar as such in all creation and can therefore run unhindered through the universe, no space and no time is set as a limit for it, it is able to take up residence everywhere at any time and can therefore also remove itself from its outer shell in a dream, since it does not require a period of time to return to the body. The spirit is out of God and therefore present everywhere at the same time, and therefore the human being can certainly be bound to time and space, however, the spirit in him is free.... that all knowledge can be imparted to the human being through this spirit, it is only up to his will to hear. And the human being cannot believe himself in amazement at a process which lies entirely in the essence of the matter. The earthly shell is only a temporary, foreign realm.... but the spirit is eternally at home in the kingdom of the spiritual. Therefore, even during the time on earth, since there is no limit to its movement, it has to stay there mostly.... and it must also be its aim to describe the actual homeland to the human being, who is its cover on earth, as thoroughly as possible.... The slightest will of the human being is enough for the spirit to push itself forward, for the flight up into spiritual spheres is most welcome to it if only once it was able to break through the human being's spiritual darkness and this very will has released.... However, if the spirit is still completely in bondage, if it is enclosed in the human shell and must remain there until the human being, i.e., whose will itself has become active, it will understandably always keep his thoughts on earth, he will never attempt the ascent upwards with his thoughts and consequently cannot have any other knowledge apart from his earthly worldly wisdom. The purpose of life on earth is and remains the awakening of the divine spirit within himself, the liberation of it from the bonds of darkness, which is therefore matter.... for only the human being who begins to overcome matter simultaneously loosens the fetters of the spirit. And only then can the spirit accomplish the unimagined.... For only now can it unfold, the spiritual kingdom is open to it, and now it can also let the human being gain insight into it.... It can, so to speak, bring the spiritual kingdom close to the human being, increase the longing for it, so that the human being's will only applies to the attainment of spiritual glory.... What is revealed to man in dreams is often a pictorial representation of spiritual life; and also in cases where warnings are to be sent to people, they are direct indications of something happening. But the spirit will always want to express itself to the human being, it will always want to transfer something from the spiritual kingdom into the human being's consciousness in order to influence his thoughts to turn more towards the spiritual. It is so extremely important to cherish precisely such thoughts and to pay attention to them, yet the human being in his sober thinking is all too happy to reject all such thoughts which could cause him to digress from his earthly activity.... He prefers to pursue what is unimportant and ignores the most important things in life and accordingly chokes on the spiritual spark dormant in him until he recognizes matter as completely worthless and strives upwards of his own will.... i.e. until the spirit in him is then given freedom to rise into the realm of the spiritual at any time.... Then he will be able to draw again and again, because spiritual truth can reach him unlimitedly through the spirit of God that has become active within himself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0967 Concern of the spiritual friends.... efforts of the dark forces....
June 17, 1939: Book 18
Behold, My child, the soul will not find the right rest as long as it is unable to completely separate itself from the realm of earthly thoughts. And again and again the human being is held back from his spiritual flight upwards until he surrenders himself to Me without reservation. And therefore all resistance shall be broken, the world shall not be respected and only ever the desire for Me shall determine the human being to detach himself from earth. And thus hear few but salutary words which shall always support you if the separation from the world is difficult for you. An unparalleled battle is being waged for you.... The opposing powers seek to hold you to the earth by all means and to prevent you from continuing this work in every conceivable way. And likewise your spiritual friends are struggling for your soul, for your full will.... and their endeavour is so assiduous and persevering.... Now you yourself shall bring success to their endeavour by yielding to every, even the subtlest, impulse in you which is to the advantage of this work. Behold, with every new manifestation you fulfil the hopes of these friends in the beyond.... When using the power of the enemy, there is every danger that you will lose yourself and become careless or tired of work and unwilling to receive. Your friends' constant worry is therefore justified, and I will once again urge you to hand yourselves over to Me and spare no effort or inconvenience when it comes to receiving the spiritual impartations. Behold, I give to you without limit and My love is always close to you, yet you must look for Me yourselves and always let your will become active, and I will bless you and provide you with My strength....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0971 Way to the heights thorny.... God’s word strengthening....
June 19, 1939: Book 18
It is a grace without measure for you humans if you are worthy of the divine word, for brightest light shines for you in the midst of darkest night, and you can finish the path of life without worry and need not fear being misguided in the darkness. God's grace has always guided you humans as long as you have desired and used it, but how often has the path been thorny and impassable and you wanted to almost fail or take refuge on a more passable path.... but this does not lead upwards, but constantly downwards. And the way up must offer resistance of all kinds, it must be overcome and laboriously covered step by step if it is to lead you to the right aim. Yet God's love knows about every obstacle and would like to make the earthly child's path through earthly life easier, He would like to help it not to become despondent and discouraged, and thus He gives it refreshment and refreshment for its arduous path.... He does not leave the child uninvigorated but lovingly provides it with spiritual nourishment so that it will not pay attention to the discomfort of the path and easily and effortlessly overcome all obstacles in order to finally reach the father. And anyone who thus walks the path strengthened will never again long for the less arduous but equally dangerous path.... For at the end of the way he sees the form of the divine saviour Who lovingly looks towards him, and the desire for Him makes the earthly child always stride more sprightly.... it takes on the most difficult of obstacles with ease, because love for the divine saviour is the driving force, it is an incentive and strength at the same time. Yet without divine help the earthly child would grow weary in its struggle against all adversities of life. It would not be able to break through the thorns and the undergrowth on the way up and would soon lie weary on the path.... But the father in heaven has wisely thought of this weakness and taken care that it will be helped in the greatest need. And so He gives His word.... and through this strength and strengthening the earth child. And whoever receives it is in His grace.... He has countless blessings ready for His children on earth, and all of them are accessible to you through heartfelt prayer.... Yet His word is the epitome of the father’s gracious love.... for His word imparts immeasurable strength to the child.... Whoever has the word will never lack strength, only his faith must also be firm and unshakeable, for he is able to do anything with profound faith. Through the word he is taught to use the strength correctly.... yet if his faith is lacking or too weak he will not use this strength to the extent it is due to him. Therefore, first let faith become such strength that you no longer fear's resistance.... and only then will you understand the might and power of the word.... If you hear the Lord's voice, the influx of this strength is certain for you.... and if you receive such, then use them in the right way.... And share them.... share them with those who, like you, walk the arduous path over thorns and cliffs, so that, strengthened in spirit, they may continue on the path that leads upwards to the divine saviour.... Who longingly stretches out His hands to you and takes you home to your father’s house....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0977 State of light ....
June 23, 1939: Book 18
Life in the beyond in a state of light is likewise inconceivable to people. It exceeds all earthly joys a thousand-fold; nevertheless, it differs entirely from the kind of earthly joys and, therefore, imparts happiness and bliss beyond all measure. And no amount of the human being’s imagination would be able to even roughly paint a picture that corresponds to the truth, for the heavenly pleasures awaiting a perfect being in these spheres are incomparable to anything on earth. In a state of light the being’s sensitive faculty equally surpasses all earthly feelings, for this reason no-one on earth will ever be able to understand the degree of pleasure which is granted to these beings. During the time on earth it must also remain inconceivable for the being, so that the human being will strive of his own accord towards perfection and not for the sake of reward. Yet the knowledge of this immeasurable happiness in the beyond would make all people strive for it with greatest zeal; nevertheless, in order to be truly prefect good must be done for the sake of good, and the reward should not come first. And therefore the heavenly Father has wisely arranged to leave humanity in ignorance about that which He has prepared for those who love Him .... He wants to possess the earthly children’s love, He wants to be their Father and reward their love in a Father’s way .... by giving the child everything that belongs to Him.… Therefore strive to become true children of God, so that you can partake in all heavenly delights .... and you will be blissfully happy beyond measure for all eternity.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
0983 Truth.... will.... weak faith....
June 27, 1939: Book 18
He who seeks the truth remains in right knowledge. He emotionally rejects everything that contradicts the truth and can therefore believe everything his spirit willingly accepts. Anyone who desires the truth also willingly hands himself over to divine strength and is thereby already protected from accepting false teachings. If he submits his will to divine will he must now also want what is God's will.... He can therefore only accept what is true, because the active will in him rejects everything untrue, driven again by the divine spiritual spark which recognizes the truth and thus protects the truth-seeker from error. The human being's will to only act and think in a way that is pleasing to God always remains the surest guarantee; then he can never ever find.... literally guided by the lord's will. For the lord only demands the free will of man.... If this is turned towards Him, then there is also no danger of going astray, because then the whole human being is seized by divine power, which does not let him fall but constantly pulls him upwards. The timidity which often afflicts people despite their will to turn to God is only too weak faith.... Thus a person with strong, profound faith will have no doubts whatsoever about the truthfulness of the divine word, and therefore he will also be granted profound inner peace, for he need not trouble himself with doubts. But if the human being's mind is willing to consider the influence of evil forces possible then he also gives himself into their power, whereas a firm faith rejects all such thoughts and thus nullifies the effect of such power. And therefore all efforts of theirs remain unsuccessful, whereas a weak faith favours the working of these forces. Only unstoppable appealing for strength to resist effectively counters this danger, and thus prayer is again the only help when faith threatens to waver. In strong faith the human being is victorious.... He subdues all tempters and resists all onslaughts from the enemy’s side.... it is firm belief, a weapon that gives the fighter the upper hand and at the same time the shortest path to the truth. What the human being receives mentally in such unshakable faith can never ever be imparted by impure spiritual beings, thus by the prince of lies. To desire truth in deep faith means to receive it.... for the strength from God is at work Himself and can therefore only give divine things to the human being. However, unconscious straying of thoughts.... i.e. giving in to the temptations of the external world, weakens the desire for truth.... If the human being indifferently wants to draw from the source of truth, if the deep desire does not come from the bottom of his heart.... the spirits of lies have the possibility to take possession of the will of man more easily, to weaken it or even to get it completely into their power. (interruption)
Translated by Doris Boekers
0991 Spiritual riches.... conscious rejection of the truth....
July 2, 1939: Book 19
being in living contact with the divine lord brings man the greatest spiritual wealth, and this direct instruction should therefore be extremely desirable to people, but they often do not recognize such an extraordinary working of the eternal deity in its full extent and are therefore little interested in it as long as they do not penetrate the divine reign and working through love within themselves. The blessing of divine teachings lies only in the perseverance of constantly receiving them. It is only through its constant willingness that the earthly child gives proof that it is imbued with the divine teaching.... He no longer asks for earthly success, but is always and constantly intent on collecting spiritual goods and completely disregards earthly advantages. Yet this obvious working of God will remain a difficult problem for people to solve, despite many attempts, where the human being is immensely occupied by earthly activity in his daily life. All attempts fail where intellectual clarification is required, whereas the evidence of divine activity of love is irrefutable and indestructible by hostile power where the human being wants to recognize it. The human being, who always wants to prove, will not shy away from making false claims in order to be able to deny only spiritual working, and yet in the end the truth will obviously come to light, for the truth will continue to exist throughout eternal times, whereas everything that does not want to recognize the truth must perish. And thus it is far more beneficial to receive the divine gifts and allow them to take effect even without the necessary understanding than to not allow the pure truth to come to the fore due to purely human weakness. For this will come to light and those who consciously reject it and do not increase their spiritual wealth will be at a great disadvantage....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
0997 New spiritual realm.... (taken during a heavy thunderstorm)
July 6, 1939: Book 19
Thus begins the new time, the new spiritual kingdom.... everything will tremble that was previously at rest, and all spirituality will be unspeakably agitated, and only the will that belongs to God will be authorized in this coming time of maturity. And the world will be defeated and with it everything that is hostile to the soul. Then the spirit will detach itself from matter and soar upwards, and it will seek its creator in order to honour Him for all eternity.... And when this time is approaching, the lord makes Himself known so that all the world hears Him.... He calls those who are in arrears and reminds them often to remember their souls; He bears witness to His power and knocks on everyone's heart and desires admission, and with a loud voice He warns them to forget Him. And when He will come to earth in power and glory then the new spiritual kingdom will have arisen and the bright day will have dawned which will replace the spiritual night and the darkness will part and the dawn will herald the day, and those who experience the emergence of the new kingdom will rejoice in the light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1009 Information of the teaching spirit beings from higher light beings necessary....
July 17, 1939: Book 19
A particularly important task of the spiritual being consists of making contact with exceptionally highly developed spiritual beings at certain intervals in order to receive information from them about the wisely foreseen plans of divine activity. This is necessary so that the spiritual world endeavours to exert its influence on people in an appropriate way, and thus all teaching spiritual beings have to be well-informed and receive all relevant information as long as they are active as teachers themselves but are not yet in fullest knowledge as most perfect beings. Teaching activity does indeed require extremely extensive knowledge, but this only encompasses all already existing divine work of creation and the spiritual task of all beings.... Yet what the lord decides in His wisdom in order to shape His earthly children's fate in eternity into an exceedingly glorious one is still hidden from these spiritual beings and will be conveyed to the former in due course through the beings of light dwelling in the highest spheres, and this impartation is both exceedingly successful in itself as well as unspeakably blissful for the being in the beyond, for with this impartation the receiving being simultaneously receives light and strength within itself, and this is again a step upwards, a transition into a higher sphere. And his teaching ministry will become increasingly more versatile from the start, and the receiving earthly child as well as the souls in the beyond willing to receive it will also feel this increased spiritual strength.... This current is constantly passed on to all beings coming into closer contact with the receiving earth child, both on earth and in the beyond. This spiritual exchange has to take place from time to time, after all, the teacher as well as the instructed (being) constantly receive thoughts which are connected with the coming world events, and this knowledge again brings successes to light in a spiritual relationship, for anyone who strives towards the spiritual then only looks at every event with a spiritual eye and visibly recognizes the divine guidance....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1013 Sun....
July 21, 1939: Book 19
What brings about this extraordinary luminosity?.... What is the connection between the forces that simultaneously ignite undreamt-of physical and spiritual effects and ignite an extraordinary light and thus remain inimitable in every respect?.... How do the spiritual currents relate to each other, and what visible or earthly explainable natural force underlies this luminosity?.... These are all questions that penetrate so deeply into spiritual knowledge that the human intellect is truly too small to answer them for itself. Only where purely spiritual knowledge is striven for at the same time can clarification be given, for only in the working of the spiritual forces lies the reason for this miracle of creation. Incomparably sublime is the awareness that man has, as it were, a right to be informed about it, that he may and also should fill in every gap in his knowledge and that consequently no limits are set for him if he is interested in any questions concerning creation. Especially the sun with its radiant effect is indisputably the greatest riddle in nature for men, and yet they desire little or not at all the instructions which are offered to them from above and which in turn alone can be authoritative, because only the deity Himself can explain in detail and comprehensibly something which has its origin infinitely far away from earth. The neutral combination of two elements results in a new substance.... and this law underlies everything. The union of unexplored forces, on the other hand, produces certain frictions, because each force wants to express itself and displace the other. Where such friction arises, the body at the centre, whether solid or not, must ignite, i.e. rebel against the force oppressing it. Consequently, every appearance of light is a resistance of one force to the second force that wants to express itself. And it is the same with every spiritual current of power....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1019 Creature.... work of creation.... man....
July 23, 1939: Book 19
The life course of all creatures requires a complete detachment from the solid form. Only that which is free can follow the path prescribed to it as an individual being in nature, apparently vegetating in isolation in creation until it has gone through all the stages of embodiment and has travelled the path on earth. An ever-repeating separation from the respective outer form must take place in order to have completely overcome this very form. Each new form means a struggle for the being and finally the defeat of the form through separation from it. A continuous remodelling of the outer shell can only be possible in this way, and everything that lives on earth, in the air and in the water gives up the shell again and again for its own further development. Consequently, beings are capable of change as long as they are immature, i.e. unfinished, and it is extremely wisely arranged by the eternal creator that a constant change takes place in natural life.... that the emergence and passing away of every living being is ensured and that the earth's surface offers shelter to countless small creatures without interruption, which are in a constant state of transformation. It would be incomprehensible to man if the diversity and also the multiplicity were to be documented numerically.... Countless creations and variations that are inestimable to human terms bear witness to the wisdom and omnipotence of the creator. Man can be called infinitely small and tiny compared to the glory and greatness of the work of creation, and yet he himself is at the centre of this creation. He is the goal of all creation.... he has passed through all creation and contains all works of creation in the smallest reproduction within himself, and for the sake of man, i.e. his soul, the whole work of creation has come into being, for man is to become a child of God, the image of the divine father, and thus the purpose of the work of creation is an exceedingly mighty one and man, standing in the midst of the work of creation, is to a certain extent the most glorious work of God's creation, and in turn every creature serves the soul, which is imperishable, for its one-time perfection....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1021 Togetherness in love.... Easy earthly path....
July 24, 1939: Book 19
The longest path on earth is not difficult to travel if the human being doesn't have to cover it alone, for all distress and trouble are easier carried as a twosome. A lonely wanderer bears all burdens and troubles by himself, he has no loving heart to speak to, no one to lift him up if he is in danger of breaking down, and no one whom he, in turn, can reassure and support in difficult times. And many an earthly wanderer's fate consists of the fact that they always and forever walk alone even though they are surrounded by countless people. They exclude themselves from the world and reject all consolation and active help. And thus they have to cover an arduous, very long earthly path in constant isolation. Natural law connects people, natural law requires togetherness since it is, after all, the foundation of continued existence for creation and its living beings.
Everything in the human being longs for its alter ego, the human being naturally feels the instinct to bond with a similarly natured person, in every human heart dwells love which wants to express itself towards this other self, and therefore the union between a man and a woman is an irrevocable law ordained by the divine Father Himself. The foundation for all unions, however, shall be profound love, each one shall endeavour from the bottom of his heart to serve the other, to treat him with love and to start a relationship which utterly complies with divine will. Then God's blessing will also rest on such a union, travelling the path through earthly life will be easier for both because their love for each other will help them carry all difficulties, and this love also guarantees that the Father is likewise present where pure love unites two people. For the eternal Deity's activity will be noticeable there, pure love will refine people and turn their eyes towards heaven, they will recognise God, the Lord, by virtue of their inherently active love which is divine after all, and from this realisation they will draw the strength to overcome all difficulties in life.... They are walking with God at the same time.... in blissful togetherness they have become aware of the fact that God has to be present where love exists, and this realisation makes them blissfully happy, since then the human being will know that he is safe under the Father's loyal guard....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1031 Call of God.... earthly activity....
July 30, 1939: Book 19
The lord determines the time of your work, and you will therefore receive the proclamation according to which you are to stop your earthly activity and devote yourself entirely to the lord. Your task demands your full commitment, you must place yourself at the disposal of your lord and saviour with all your strength and with complete devotion and faithfully fulfil everything that is asked of you; and all obstacles that stand in your way will be removed with God's help. You must never think that a hardship could arise for yours if you no longer fulfil your previous work; on the contrary, a complete change in your previous life situation will relieve you and grant you complete freedom, but you should then also use this in the right spirit and enter into the service of the lord without delay. The divine master teaches His disciples for the very purpose that they are active for Him and in His name on earth, and when He now calls them, they are to serve Him without contradiction. They are to give to mankind just as they have been given.... They are to teach the word of God to people and by no means be negligent and lukewarm in spreading these divine teachings. And the time will soon come when the desire for the pure word of God will awaken among men, and every stirring of the human heart will be taken into account.... it shall be fed with gifts from heaven, whoever desires them, and no one who desires shall be ignored when the word of God is proclaimed. You will hear the words of the lord calling you to diligent activity for Him, and if you submit to the divine will with a believing heart, your heart will also urge you to do what you should do. The lord will not leave you in doubt, rather He will send you His grace so that your heart will not be in doubt but you will clearly and unambiguously regocnize the will of the divine lord. And then you should unwaveringly follow the path which is shown to you by the father, for you will be on the right track if you only ever abandon yourself to divine guidance. And now hear the words from above: Take care that you do not lose yourself in overly anxious thoughts, for this is a sign of too weak faith and hinders you in many ways. Seek to nurture complete trust in yourself and only allow the father in heaven Himself to rule, then every doubt or anxious thought will stay away from you and you will attain complete strength of faith in the shortest possible time. Only heartfelt prayer for strength will help you to receive an extraordinary gift of grace, and this in turn should first and foremost apply to your still weak faith, and thus every doubting thought will also be banished from your heart, and you will visibly regocnize the divine love which guides you with extraordinary care, and you will serve this divine love with joy and devotion for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1033 Spiritual unity of all works of creation.... visible....
August 1, 1939: Book 19
Behold, My child, countless living beings are born every hour and My spirit is embodied in all of them, and this is all the more astonishing as every embodiment, i.e. this shell, is also spiritual substance from Me.... Consequently, everything that surrounds you, everything that is around you, in you and above you, points towards Me as the creator of all things and yet can only be grasped spiritually. Even if you have knowledge, this knowledge is of little use as long as the spirit in you is not awakened, for only an awakened spirit is able to explain to you comprehensibly the relationship between you and everything around you. But unawakened spirit you brood, and such brooding can lead to disorganized thinking rather than to full understanding. Once the spirit in you has come alive then you will understand everything, and you will always and constantly regocnize Me everywhere in nature, because everything spiritual in creation will then find access to the divine spirit in you, and you will experience something so powerful and wondrous in yourselves that you will only regard nature as an emanation of My spirit of love. Undoubted faith and unselfish love awaken the spirit from Me in you, and thus this will first be necessary in order to comprehend everything that presents itself to your eyes, and suddenly you will no longer be an individual being standing in creation but you will feel your belonging together with all creation, for you no longer see yourselves as the form created by Me but, whatever you are, as the emanation of a great spirit, as a spiritual substance which certainly emanates from the original spirit but is inseparable, which is always and eternally divine in itself, only temporarily not recognizing itself as such. Whoever has become aware of the spiritual unity of all works of creation in union with nature now consciously regocnizes what he is and never ever loses this awareness. And he now looks at the most diverse creations in the light of this truth and now also has the highest spiritual successes to record, because the spiritual around him shares itself with him as it were visibly and helps to increase his knowledge by granting him insight into the spiritual work of all creation. The same strength which manifests itself to you humans through revelations from above is also constantly at work in order to express itself visibly, and it only requires your will, profound faith and lively activity of love in order to introduce you to further knowledge of My omnipotence, love and wisdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1039 Conveying the divine word.... power of the word....
August 6, 1939: Book 19
Impart spiritual knowledge to people and strengthen them in the battle of life, and I will bless your beginning.... I have intended this spiritual task for you since time immemorial and therefore increase your knowledge that the adversity of the time will be remedied amongst people whose souls longingly turn to Me, yet the strength of their faith is not sufficient to overcome the obstacles they are confronted with and thus they would break down and lose faith in Me if I did not want to give them the necessary strength. And this is intended for you, for their hearts are willing and My fatherly eye sees their shortcomings and needs. And through the love which is inherent in them they acquire My grace and thus My help.... Their hearts rejoice when they feel My grace, their souls regocnize Me and all spirits come alive when they receive My word. A short time still, and the circle closes ever more intimately together, who fights in My name and for My name (and he will not fear earthly power, but stand up courageously and fearlessly for My word) against those who want to deny Me. And then the power with which I have invested My word will also be revealed, for everyone will regocnize brightly and clearly that he is fighting for Me, and he will not fear earthly power but will stand up for My word courageously and fearlessly because he cannot help but serve Me with the whole commitment of his life. And those who carry the shield of faith are truly invincible, they fight and contend with Me and I protect them from every danger. And so may every day of your life be blessed which leads you towards your mission, so that not an hour will escape unused and you will help to increase the number of those who carry Me in their hearts and thereby control unspeakable spiritual hardship on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1049 Activity in the afterlife.... ray of light....
August 11, 1939: Book 19
This should be especially emphasized to you, that only the soul which consciously turned to the eternal deity in earthly life can enter the spheres of light. For dwelling in the light requires a state which in turn can only be attained with God's help and therefore has to be requested by faith in Him. But a person without faith is also incapable of acquiring strength in order to reach the same state of maturity, because a dark state of the soul makes it impossible to dwell in the light. Such a soul can only stay in an environment which is adapted to its immature state, even though it also suffers unspeakably from the darkness. Through God's grace, through prayer or people's loving remembrance and help from the higher spiritual beings the soul nevertheless comes close to a ray of light at times in order to arouse its will and awaken the desire to enter a more luminous environment. And every ray of light has some cause, and it is always based on spiritual activity of love and therefore has to have a beneficial effect on the souls of darkness. Incorrigible, i.e. completely unwilling souls flee from such a ray, yet the souls which feel their darkness oppressively are infinitely grateful for such attention and make an effort to remain in constant contact with the beings which want to help them although they have not yet regocnized their power. The souls now receive the most varied instructions and are always advised to lend a helping hand wherever a soul is in dire need.... As a result, a kind of community soon arises among them, they all want to serve each other and ease each other's lot, and this endeavour is the beginning of ascent. As soon as a soul has regocnized how unspeakably the souls suffer who have not lived in accordance with God's will on earth, it is also willing to help and eagerly tries to make up for what it has neglected to do for the beings whose fate is likewise self-inflicted darkness. Yet the struggle is unspeakably difficult where no prayer on earth can bring relief. They are now so painfully deprived of the works of love they neglected on earth, and therefore you humans are repeatedly admonished: Help them through your prayer in their struggle for light.... give them strength to strive for light through your love and turn your compassion towards them so that a ray of light may shine for them too and show them the way upwards.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1051 The eternal deity....
August 12, 1939: Book 19
Suns and stars in endless numbers circle in the universe, and the creator shows them their course, and countless beings are assigned to these stars, and God's omnipotence and wisdom keeps everything created in wise order, and His will maintains everything that exists. And the development of all living things in this creation is a process decided from eternity, and all events must take the course predetermined by the eternal deity, for in His wisdom God regocnized the most beneficial path for the being to mature from the beginning until it completely merges with the original power. There is no being that comes close to grasping the immense size of the divine consciousness of power and strength, for everything that has emerged from God, as the creator of all things, loses itself in infinity and is an isolated living creative being until it has re-entered into union with the creator and producer. It is a miniature of the eternal deity.... likewise powerful and mighty through the union with all spiritual power in and around itself. For this is of divine origin, it is spirit from God, it is indivisible divine strength and is therefore the link between God and His created beings, and thus anyone who has become the bearer of divine strength by utilizing this spiritual strength will gradually draw ever closer to the eternal deity Himself, His power and strength becomes greater and greater, and finally the originally created being unites with its creator and only then realizes how overwhelming and unimaginable the eternal deity works everywhere and at all times in the infinitely vast universe....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1061 Gathering spiritual goods.... building.... foundation walls....
August 18, 1939: Book 19
You should always be certain that the father in heaven will hear your plea if it concerns the salvation of your soul. However, you must always endeavour to avoid sin and do God's will, and then you will also be assured of divine help, for the lord promises His blessing to those who seek Him. The more intimately your heart turns to the divine saviour, the more abundantly the lord will provide for you, and if you live your earthly life in constant contact with Him, divine grace will flow to you unmeasured, for the father in heaven will give you everything your heart desires.... How much more, if your longing is for Him alone.... The father's love embraces you all and is always ready to give. Yet anyone who does not pay attention to Him will not partake of this love and his life on earth will be of little benefit to his soul. But it is a notable success if the human being, conscious of his strength from God, can entrust himself to the father at any time, question Him and receive an answer.... In this way he gathers good after good for his soul, he gathers what will last for all eternity, he lets a building arise, incomparably valuable and happy, he builds his spiritual home as it were and puts together stone after stone, for the divine master builder Himself instructs him and ensures that the foundation walls are firm and indestructible and that the human being does not run the risk of sinking into groundless soil.... And so strive above all for the most inner bond with God, so that you become worthy of His fatherly care and never remain without help.... For the father loves His children and stands by them in every adversity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1063 Outpouring of the Holy Spirit....
August 20, 1939: Book 20
The lord wants to inform you of an extremely important teaching which has so far been presented to you humans in a very distorted and therefore difficult to accept but which is too serious to be completely disregarded. This applies both in an earthly as well as in a spiritual respect, for the predetermined course of earthly existence allows for a certain degree of maturity of the soul which, however, depends on the person's respective attitude towards this very teaching.
Behold, the outpouring of the Holy Spirit is still something completely incomprehensible to people, and because they have not yet grasped the meaning of the words they do not attach any significance to them either and therefore simply reject them, which is tremendously detrimental for the earthly child. For not only does he himself live in utter poverty of spirit, he also has no understanding for gifts of the spirit which are imparted to other people, and this is the reason why humanity does not regocnize any visible manifestations of divine strength. Let the human being try to imagine how agonizing the state would be for him if he were unable to hold on to a thought, if only a thought always emerged in a flash only to immediately disappear from his consciousness again.... man should try to realize that this mental activity must also be subject to a certain order in order to have purpose and benefit as such.... and he will then realize that this thought is something that cannot be discarded at will. And again it must be pointed out that no power is sent into the universe indiscriminately after all but is channelled according to God's wise counsel to where the human being's will makes him suitable as an energy carrier to accept such power. And this power from God is His spirit.... which pours out over people if only they are willing to serve as a vessel, and thus the outpouring of the Holy Spirit cannot be understood in any other way than that God imparts Himself, i.e. His power, His spirit, unmeasured to those who want to receive it.... Whoever requests the holiest from God, His spirit flowing from Him, asks for it, proves himself worthy of it and is therefore ready to receive it, the holiest, the power from God, pours out on him.... And thus this divine spirit organizes all thinking and feeling in the human being, the spirit of God guides the earthly child into the holy truth, into deepest knowledge.... And the spirit of God proclaims itself through the mouth of man.... The spirit in a willing earthly child is ready for every instruction.... the spirit from God, which can now express itself through a human being, wants to proclaim everything to people and give them what is beneficial for their salvation.... and this spirit from God must naturally also be able to accomplish things due to its perfection which are impossible for the human being as such. Thus, when the spirit of God pours out over a person there is no longer any question of natural speech, thought and action; the divine spirit directs the activity of thought, it directs the will to word and deed, and it works out of itself the most obvious signs of its divinity.... And if you now consider that all of you who walk on earth are equally entitled to request the spirit from God and that it would pour out upon everyone if you endeavour to be receptive, then you will realize how tremendously important the understanding of this process is and how little you make use of this grace you are all entitled to.... how miserable you remain in spirit because you ignore the source of inestimable spiritual wealth and only allow your mental activity to become active to a very limited extent and even put up a defence when you are given the evidence that only the will to receive has to be practiced if a loving earthly child wants to receive an unimaginable wealth through the outpouring of the Holy Spirit....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1069 Influx of spiritual power.... maturity....
August 24, 1939: Book 20
Hear the divine voice: Access to everything spiritual opens up for you humans from the hour you cultivate love within yourselves and thus already work spiritually. For love, which is truly unselfish, is spiritual work in itself, and so it also increases in itself through every new act of love, and therefore the man, who is active in love, will reach spiritual maturity, because all mature spiritual unites itself as it were with a loving earth child and therefore also increases spiritual power. If the influx of spiritual strength expresses itself during the time of earthly existence, then such an earthly existence has truly not been lived in vain, for it has already brought about the union with the spiritual, and thus the state of maturity must be assured where the union with the spiritual constantly takes place. If you humans at all times seek to unite yourselves with what is good, then the human being must naturally also be willing to do what he regocnizes as good.... He cannot strive for something whose possession does not seem valuable to him, and he will therefore only desire what is truly his innermost need.... And if he loves unselfishly, he will inevitably be drawn to God.... He is drawn to all spiritual power, the source of which is the eternal deity.... And he desires everything divine from the bottom of his heart and thus, as it were, demands spiritual power. He wants to increase within himself the desire for God, the love for God and all good strength, because this helps him to approach the eternal deity, and thus his plea and supplication is always turned towards God.... And the earthly child's desire grows the more intimately it devotes itself to God, for it is seized by spiritual strength. It is a perpetual overflow of this into the heart of the earthly child, which is therefore lovingly active, and it can therefore never be abandoned by good spiritual strength, since it continuously connects itself with this through every spiritual thought, through every spiritual conversation and through the very contact with God through heartfelt prayer. Prayer in itself already conveys an influx of spiritual strength to an indescribable degree, for when a person prays, he opens his heart to every gift of grace from above.... he implores God for strength and is therefore also the recipient of this strength, since he is willing to accept help from God. And thus the spirit constantly increases, and this results in spiritual maturity, for the human being, who constantly requests spirit from God, must also mature to the same extent, after all, he avails himself of divine grace which makes his path on earth an easy one....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1087 Entering into the will of God.... (after reading the catholic book about will)
September 9, 1939: Book 20
Behold, My child, in My creation are countless God-connected souls, some perfect, some struggling for perfection, and this is not only the merit of the individual but My immense love drew these creatures to Me and tried to help them in their struggle for perfection. If only one of My beings carries the desire for Me in its heart and complies with it, thus does what seems right to it in order to enter into contact with Me, then it already submits itself to My will and I can then easily guide it and also reveal Myself to such a being. The slightest inclination towards Me causes Me to seize the being created by Me and not to let it fall anymore. The more intimately this creature now joins Me, the more effectively My love can also express itself and consequently the process of refinement will start and the success of it will be recognizable within a very short time. I alone feel the sincerity of the requests, I alone regocnize the degree of love which is meant for Me, I also see the soul's struggle for perfection and therefore I also know what is right to offer the earthly child, for nothing in its inner life is secret to Me. I therefore enliven the spirit to the same degree as love is turned towards Me, and this leads the earthly child to the right knowledge, it introduces it to the right truth. Anyone who serves Me with deeds submits himself to My will, for I have made activity a law for you, and if you diligently remain active and integrate yourselves into the laws of divine order, My spirit of love will look after you and make itself known to you. And the active labour of love alone makes you My true children and also enables you to receive My word.... I do not demand of you earthly children a spectacle before the whole world, I am always content with your serious will to act according to My will, then I will also guide the earthly child such that it will always find its way closer to Me and it will no longer need to walk alone on earth. And if it hears My word it must have already subordinated its will to Mine and thus have entered into My will.... However, it must also not let up in its struggle for perfection and therefore always and repeatedly long for Me from the bottom of its heart, then it will also uninterruptedly surrender its own will and no formality is needed to prove this to the outside world. What you think and strive for in your innermost being is only valid before Me, for I do not need any confirmation of it since your thinking is sufficiently known to Me. And I bless the one whose spirit rises up to Me of its own accord and he will truly feel My blessing. Man is so incredibly short-sighted who takes an example from those who flaunt their piety before the whole world, for the truly pious person hides himself and dialogues with his creator in a quiet chamber. And if you do anything publicly.... if you are only interested in displaying a perfect being, you will already have your reward on earth, for humanity will honour and admire you. Yet My true children get lost in the world's hustle and bustle, they fight their way through and offer resistance to the world and its temptations, and it is far more valuable to make contact with their creator in the midst of the world and to surrender to Him and submit to His will. And you will regocnize it where the truth is offered, for the word of God, which the lord imparts to those who truly fulfil His will, is everlasting.... And thus it is unequivocally proven that earthly ecclesiastical power only grants permission where its commandments were complied with at the same time, and thus what was examined under such conditions cannot be of value, for the examiners themselves lack all higher knowledge. Yet I lovingly take care of the souls who long for Me and ensure their spiritual progress, for My love applies to all My earthly children who carry Me in their hearts....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1091 Outer behaviour of the human being.... inner life....
September 13, 1939: Book 20
A person's external behaviour does not always reveal his spiritual state, and spiritual aspirations do not always have such an effect that they allow outsiders a clear insight into the person's inner life. And thus people often draw the wrong conclusions, the behaviour does not seem to unite with what the person is actually striving for and may therefore often lead to wrong conclusions. And yet such a concealment of the true fact is likewise permitted by the lord so that people will endeavour to make a just judgement and not exalt or judge a person according to what is outwardly apparent. Anyone who, with the intention of serving the lord God, always endeavours to bring outward actions into harmony with all inner feelings will hardly give the world any cause for deliberate deception.... The more clearly and freely a person shapes his inner life, the easier it will be to regocnize his whole life on earth on the outside, and accordingly his fellow human being will be driven to attain the same spiritual maturity, for he will now clearly regocnize the influence of good spiritual strength...., on the other hand, whoever hides himself, i.e. does not allow his fellow human beings to see his true soul image, also runs the risk of being misjudged and his earthly task will be correspondingly more difficult to solve, since the spiritual powers are not available to him who closes himself off in the same proportion as is the case with an earthly child who also outwardly fulfils every commandment of love. Therefore, people who also outwardly prove their piety are far more likely to be accepted with faith, for a person often only grasps it when the deep meaning of all actions can be regocnized. However, anyone whose actions completely contradict the commandments of neighbourly love can never be of divine origin and the effects of his actions will never result in the ennoblement of his fellow human beings, instead, the number of those who despise and condemn his actions will increase, and consequently such a person will not be or will be little suited to revive the laws of love for God and his neighbour among mankind, for if his own actions do not correspond to this highest commandment, he will also find few fellow human beings who will endeavour to imitate him, and therefore the word applies here too: "By their fruits you will regocnize them....", and you should always bear this in mind if you have doubts about the value of man....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1093 Creation.... natural disasters.... reference....
September 15, 1939: Book 20
All forces in nature unite to work for the lord.... Seemingly arbitrarily, one event follows another, but it is in the will of the one Who directs and guides everything, and all the forces of nature obey this divine will. In view of this fact, all natural processes only take on their true meaning. Whoever regocnizes the visible will of the lord in this is now also able to regocnize the greatness of what will now come upon the earth. An eternal change of all natural processes and yet again the regular return of these leads to the false assumption that nature in itself determines its laws, that therefore an event is always the consequence of a previous one.... which in a certain respect cannot be denied. However, every event is foreseen in the plan of the divine world order; one is indeed naturally the consequence of the other, but only because the lawgiver from eternity has inserted His law into the existing world order in precisely this way and no other, so that everything is therefore conditioned by His will. And this will, in turn, corresponds entirely to the state of maturity of everything spiritual that creation harbours for the purpose of perfection. To bring this state to perfection is the purpose of all events in the entire universe.... And all natural events, of whatever kind, are always only the means to this end, and from this again it clearly emerges that forces of the underworld, the opposing power, can never be at work in every event that comes to light in God's work of creation, be it constructive or destructive. The activity of the eternal deity can always be regocnized in this, Who allows nothing to happen arbitrarily, i.e. without any wise intention. Anyone who looks at all natural processes in this sense will also be able to regocnize that only divine love is the driving force behind everything that happens, for it is only because the creator loves His creatures dearly and wants to enable them to become perfect that He has created countless possibilities which all serve this one purpose. Consequently, there is nothing in the world that would be pointless or even have any other purpose than to serve this maturing of the spiritual. And thus every disaster, no matter how painful its effect, only has to be considered in this sense, and only the creator's profound love has to be regocnized in it, Who has to resort to such means precisely because the spiritual substance partly has to be redeemed from its solid form and partly allows itself to remain unredeemed through its own will and thus has to be remedied, because all sojourn on this earth only aims at a state of perfection, a maturing of the spiritual substance....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1097 Forces of the earth's interior.... laws of nature.... will of man....
September 18, 1939: Book 20
Just as worldly wisdom tries in vain to find an explanation as to which power controls the interior of the earth, it will also never be able to analyze these powers and will therefore attempt in vain to subject the unexplored earthly forces to its will. The divine creator Himself lets His will prevail and certainly guides the thinking of a believing person such that he comes close to the truth.... However, He has His plan with every creation, and thus people can only exert their human influence in such a way that they carry out what their own will dictates to them, but the effects of their actions, as far as they concern a transformation of the work of creation.... i.e. change of the earth's surface.... can never appear differently than God's will approves. Ultimately, the entire creation is subject to the divine will.... Only people's actions and thoughts are free.... Consequently, all thinking which does not have profound faith as a basic condition must remain without a final result; with such thinking the human being will only ever seek and search but never come to the right result.... So man is mistaken as long as he wants to attain knowledge without God, no matter which direction his thinking takes. The human being's intellectual knowledge is truly too limited to be able to investigate the forces of the earth's interior, for these forces, which are of purely spiritual origin, even if they are for the most part still at the beginning of their development, are so powerful and only restrained by God's will, i.e. forced to limit their urge to be active, for the strength of these unredeemed beings would suffice to destroy everything if they were allowed free activity. Since every activity of these forces is therefore dependent on God's will, it is again impossible that human will could utilize these forces in a way that is opposed to God, which, however, would be human will if it could intellectually penetrate the laws of nature which specifically concern the elements of the earth's interior. Only a man of faith comes closer to the truth, but he will never misuse his knowledge for anything other than God-ordained actions. Nothing in creation is without meaning, and so the forces in the earth will also have to fulfil their purpose when it corresponds to divine will. However, all these forces are subject to the same law, which initially aims to preserve what has been created. But if these forces express themselves destructively, then divine will is also at work there, and neither opposing force nor human will is the cause of such activity, but both are only indirect insofar as they have brought about the point in time through joint activity against God's will. Consequently, all natural disasters are certainly a consequence of the wrong will of man, but not an action brought about by man himself, and it must be emphasized time and again that a disaster can therefore never be explained in such a way that any disregard of physical forces on the part of man is the cause.... and that these forces could therefore be fathomed intellectually and weakened accordingly or their effects completely cancelled....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1103 Deposing the earthly power....
September 21, 1939: Book 20
The spirit of anyone giving the world reason to live under constant threat does not demonstrate the love he should harbour within himself. Rather, it is the tribute of evil paid by the person spreading discord and controversy amongst humanity. People are supposed to cultivate love and peace and all should be like brothers to each other.... In its place bitter enmity is taken into homes which ought to shelter peaceful people; and a whole nation will be unworthy if the citizen of a country lives in spiritual bondage.... Enslaving those who should be treated like brothers is not sanctioned according to God's will.
Those who arrogantly dare to put laws into place which restrict personal freedom.... and this purely to push through a preconceived idea, will soon discover that they went to too far and that destiny will reverse itself for those who believe themselves to be in charge of it. Admittedly, at first it will appear as if the worldly power is successful but not for long, for all signs of the time point towards the end of the period when force comes before mercy. And even so, if it remains unfeasible that the weak gain respect on earth, then it is permitted by God's wisdom so that God's righteousness, His love and His Omnipotence will clearly manifest itself one day.... for He will intervene when the time is right.... You must let Him rule alone and He will arrange everyone's fate such that it will be bearable for the individual and with God's blessing and help bring his life to the right conclusion.
And now get ready to receive a revelation, the meaning of which you will not be able to understand today, and yet it shall be explained to you: Hence the Lord will have to forcibly intervene in the spiritual chaos, and the world will already anxiously evaluate the scale of the eternal Deity's intervention. And therefore it is it is permissible that a troubled nation's ruler will first have to taste the miseries himself before he gets severely affected by world events. As yet he will still enjoy the height of his fame, as humanity continues to cheer him on, but once he has fallen no one will speak to him or on his behalf, for in times of hardship and most bitter adversity humanity forgets that it also owes him certain advantages, and thus it will come to pass that in the forthcoming time of hardship on earth a general uprising will be planned and implemented against the authorities, which will cause many a person's downfall, who saw himself in a leading position.... And the soul will make a decision.... it will let itself be guided by its sense of righteousness, it will recognise the mistakes and shortcomings but also the intention of those who long for an improvement of the whole situation and will content itself with less power in order to protect humanity from further calamities.... For the incredibly embittered people will demand their rights and request the removal of the one who brought such indescribable misery over humanity.
And the hour will come when rich and poor, young and old, high and low will recognise how much power this ruler had exercised and how level-minded those had been who had not let themselves be deceived by appearances.... And once this change of direction has taken place the earth will only remain as it is for a little longer, in order to then receive a completely new appearance as a result of a huge disaster, admittedly not everywhere but noticeably in all countries which were united by the world conflagration and which contemplate mutual destruction. And this will be a dreadful day followed by a dreadful night, for the Lord waits with utmost patience, but if it is ignored events will take place on earth and affect everyone.... according to merit.... For God's justice will not leave anyone on a throne who does not warrant his status.... and likewise elevate those who have always been faithful to Him, not for the sake of earthly reward but for love of the divine Creator.... Everyone's fate has been determined since eternity, and the Lord is merely implementing what is proclaimed in Word and Scripture, so that humanity may recognise the truth of these predictions and take them to heart....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1109 Public declaration of spiritual endeavour....
September 23, 1939: Book 20
Such incredibly high demands are made when it concerns worldly pleasures or earthly goods and every human being endeavours to outdo the other. Yet in spiritual terms people completely lack this instinct, indeed, it is rather the case that spiritual striving is concealed from fellow human beings and thus a competition to attain a state of perfection is completely out of the question. And this is characteristic of the spiritual backwardness of mankind. People are not afraid to publicly declare their desire for earthly possessions but conceal as far as possible everything that is aimed at furthering the soul.... And yet the human being must first overcome this shyness in front of his fellow human beings, he must openly and courageously confess himself as a creature of God and thus as an earthly child who wants to serve Him and who regocnizes His power and glory. And if he puts his duty towards God before his earthly activity he can also be sure of divine blessing, but the father in heaven does not respect a creature who does not openly confess Him. And thus even today only a few people have the honest endeavour to make God's will their own; they all continue on their earthly path unperturbed without asking themselves whether they are doing their best to comply with the will of the one Who created them.... Their only concern is to increase their possessions and goods or to prevent them from diminishing.... But if they would just as eagerly think of their soul and fulfil their spiritual duty with the same zeal, earthly life would no longer burden them, for the lord God assures the fulfilment of what is necessary for life to those who love Him and keep His commandments. And a public confession would bear exceedingly beautiful fruit for fellow human beings.... for one person always emulates another.... How many useless things a person focusses his mind on and how necessary it is to immerse himself in spiritual questions alone in order to secure his existence for all eternity.... Admittedly, man must be able to renounce earthly goods with complete satisfaction and be content only with what the father in heaven has intended for him. But he willingly surrenders everything once the spirit within him instructs him and makes him understand the worthlessness of earthly things. How his mind is then turned only to the spiritual, and how empty earthly life now appears to him, how sober all that he desired before. And his zeal will become ever greater.... his shyness to confess will be overcome, and he will now be able to work for the blessing of himself and all those to whom he imparts the same teachings that are so obviously and wonderfully offered to him by the infinite love of the lord....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1117 Father's words.... reference to easy receiving and listening....
September 26, 1939: Book 20
Thoughts flow to you in unimagined abundance in order to be seized by you, but intellectual thinking does not allow these transmitted thoughts to be realized. The human being must surrender to the forces of the beyond without will and think nothing earthly.... he only has to want to speak to his creator and open his heart so that it hears the divine voice. And everything earthly will disappear from his consciousness and the forces of the beyond will be able to work unhindered. This state must be striven for in order to hear ever deeper wisdom and to always comply with divine will.... Wait for the moment that frees you from all doubts.... I desire your heart and can only take possession of it if you completely surrender it to Me, but without any external influence you must try to reach the goal, and only when you belong to Me completely will I speak to you in such a way that the last doubt disappears and you are henceforth indissolubly united with Me. Hearing the word is greatest bliss, it sweetens your every pain and lifts you above all heaviness, and you always and everywhere seek My spirit.... and I am so close to you that you feel Me and are at peace. For only love makes life worth living, but if you are inflamed with love for Me, all the world is far from you and you live with Me and for Me. For you have tasted heavenly delights and earthly life is nothing more to you than just the place where you are to fulfil your mission. And this will keep you upright if you are anxious, never forget that My love constantly cares for you and that I stand by your side in every situation in life, and be ready to help everyone in cases of earthly adversity. For if you train yourself to love, there will no longer be any barriers between us and My blessing will guide you on all your paths. Now try to increase your intimacy and enter into My light and My love, and when the hour has come which I have determined for you then I will come to meet you and welcome you into My kingdom with open arms, for I Myself have set the goal for you and will strengthen you so that you will reach it.... And always listen within until you hear the sound and regocnize My nearness in it. The hour is no longer far away and it will bring you liberation and make you completely a loving child of the heavenly father, and all striving upwards will now be crowned with success, for My love will guide you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1123 Beings bearers of divine power.... central stations of the stars....
September 29, 1939: Book 20
The lord allows all spiritual beings to enter the infinite universe and assigns each one its purpose. As it were the lord lets all His creations take possession of the beings and these carry out all functions which the creator has ordered for the purpose of the continued existence of His creations. An unimaginable activity therefore develops in the entire creation, and this activity in turn can only be carried out by means of divine power.... If the divine power did not work through all these beings, they would be dead and inactive. Thus all these beings are carriers of spiritual power, carry out their activity through it and thereby increase the power in themselves to a certain degree in order to then be able to enter a new sphere of activity. And thus all worlds, all celestial bodies are in turn central stations or collection points of divine emanations, and all beings are nourished and receive, as it were, the fluid necessary for their continued existence uninterruptedly from their creator and producer.... In order to be able to understand this process, man only needs to imagine how powerless and helpless every newborn child is and how it is dependent on the nourishment and every assistance of the earthly producers.... and if it is seemingly an independent being, independent of everything else, it is nevertheless linked to its producers through the bonds of nature.... How much more now the creature, which has emerged from nothing.... which the divine will to love has produced.... but which is now destined to develop into the highest God-like being.... If the creator places these demands on His created beings, then He must also simultaneously give them the means to fulfil these demands. And this means is His power.... He feeds everything with His strength and thus also ensures the preservation of everything He has created. And the beings receive this strength unconsciously without interruption until they enter that conscious stage where they are able to request this strength unmeasured and can now fulfil their final task with ease.... Man on earth has one thing ahead of all spiritual beings, that no limitation of divine power is set for him and it is up to him to request and utilize it.... He has the one advantage that he can turn to his creator again and again and ask Him for the supply of this power and thus utilize his last stay on earth in order to reach the goal set for him and to become a God-like being, a true child of God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1129 Thinking ability and understanding of the world.... feeling of the heart....
October 8, 1939: Book 20
It is not the ability to think which is decisive for the inner spiritual state of a person, and it is not the greatness of the worldly intellect which determines the soul's state of maturity, but only the degree of love of the person who, regardless of his earthly abilities and situation in life, tries to draw close to God and feels this desire in his deepest heart. And this truly requires neither worldly wisdom nor extraordinary intellectual activity, but everyone can cultivate the feeling of the heart, since it lies dormant in him as a seed and it is every person's own business to bring this seed to bloom, and every person also has the ability to do so.... Where else would God's justice be.... if He wanted to make the conditions for achieving perfection easier for one person and more difficult for another?.... The same opportunity and the same favours are available to all human beings, even though it may seem that the natural conditions are so different that they must therefore also lead to different developments. The simple, uncomplicated thinking of one person seems to have the advantage that faith is easier for him to accept.... on the other hand, however, the human being, whose intellectual thinking is exceptionally developed, is able to think through the miracles of divine creation in greater depth, and thus he, who has the opportunity to gain insight into God's creation in the most comprehensive way, could likewise become a believer if his arrogance did not prevent him from doing so through this intellectual knowledge, and this, in turn, is precisely a resistance which he must voluntarily overcome for the purpose of perfection.... The same conditions are imposed on all beings, and thus every being has to fight against the same weaknesses and faults, only some succeed in overcoming them in a shorter time, whereas others often succumb and thereby reinforce precisely these faults and thus require ever greater strength in order to be able to master them, and thus many an ugly characteristic will express itself more strongly because the fight against it was not directed at it from the start but had previously only contributed considerably to its increase and now all the greater resistance is required. Thus it never has any disadvantage on the soul's life or the possibility of the soul's maturing whether the human being's thinking moves in smaller or larger districts, for in the end only the heart's receptivity is decisive, but it is each individual's own business to develop it or to let it atrophy, for God's love has endowed all His earthly children with this ability and only left it up to the individual beings to utilize it according to their will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1151 Working for the lord....
October 28, 1939: Book 20
Strength will be sent to you from above if you are to work on the lord's behalf, and He Himself will be close to you and all anxiety will depart from you, for the lord needs joyful, courageous fighters and will not let you become despondent if you only ever give your will and are willing to serve Him. The light's brilliance will radiate so far around that it is impossible to walk the path in darkness, and even if humanity shuns the light it cannot escape the bright shine and its endeavour will be to extinguish it, and therefore it will take up arms against God's fighters and use every conceivable means to darken the spirit. But if the lord wants the light to shine over the whole earth, He will raise up His fighters everywhere to fight for His word. All available forces must be gathered and no one should stand back and break faith with Him, for only now will it be proven who stands up for the lord and saviour, the divine redeemer of all people, deep in his heart.... Only now will the children of earth be able to prove their love for Him, for a battle will begin against everything that is divine.... there will be a final ransom from the one Who took the guilt of sin of the whole world upon Himself. And anyone who consciously confesses Him will grow in strength, his spirit will be enlightened and he will have the most inconceivable means at his disposal to fend off the earthly opposing power. And thus, when the time of activity has come, His spirit will revitalize all of you, you will surpass yourselves, you will now have undreamt-of opportunities to test your strength and must do so, for you must make use of what the lord gives you in order to strengthen your power. The slightest resistance weakens this divine strength, for in order to be able to give you must want to receive and now also use what you have received correctly. And the father will also reveal Himself to you and make His will known to you, and in such a way that every doubt will be removed from you and you will agree with a joyful heart to enter into His service. Just don't neglect to remain in prayer at all times, ask for the strength and testify through prayer to your will to do what God requires of you, and you will find all good forces from God ready for your service, you will be assisted in every situation in life and they will help you to bear your fate on earth and to be fully ready for the lord if He needs you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1153 Natural phenomena.... Temperature.... Star.... Predictions....
October 30, 1939: Book 20
Time flies and people don't change their mind; untold souls will perish, unless the Lord still offers them His love in the last hour, when He will bring the horrific destruction of all worldly things home to them.... And therefore pay heed to days which will significantly differ from the usual time of the year. The lower the sun stands the brighter will be its shine and extraordinary heat will astonish people.... This will give rise to all kinds of assumptions.... People will look forward to the approaching time partly with cheerful confidence and partly with anxious reservations, and the human being will be inclined to acknowledge supernatural activity.
Yet only few consider their relationship to God.... They don't realise that God Himself wants to direct their thoughts to Him, they don't even try to look for a connection between Him and the extraordinary natural phenomena.... Indeed, they very quickly get used to it and don't derive the slightest benefit for their soul. For if only they would pay attention they would understand the call from above. But if they do not consider their relationship with the Creator, they remain earthly minded and don't accept any spiritual gift. And all these extraordinary natural phenomena are expressions of spiritual activity by powers which are subject to God and willing to serve Him. More spiritual currents will emerge and make themselves known to people in various ways, and yet people will not spend much thought on them, for the power of darkness has tremendous influence and fights against all spiritual recognition.... it tries to weaken the Divine, consequently humanity will only ever pay attention to earthly events and remain indifferent to God's activity in nature, even though people clearly will be beneficially affected by them. Just a small number see God's hand reaching out to people and try to enlighten their fellow human beings, but they only acknowledge physically perceptible benefits and not an instruction from above that intends to cause a change of human thought. And in this time of well-being, caused by the sun's extraordinary effect at an unusual time, an event will take place which should even make spiritually blind people think....
A star will separate itself from the firmament and change its path.... This star's radiance will far exceed all others, it will shine brightly at night and approach earth so that this appearance, too, is unusual for people and yet at the same time demonstrates that the Creator of heaven and earth is in full control and thus also dictates the movement of stars according to His will. Once this star becomes visible, humanity will be getting ever closer to the spiritual turning point.... It is offered so much spiritual assistance that it really only needs willpower to accept this help, yet it grows ever more obstinate, its thinking becomes ever more deluded.... And the time is not far away of which the Lord said on earth that the world will be turned upside down if the human being closes his heart to all spiritual issues.
The light will also shine where it is avoided, for the light's radiance will be so bright that it penetrates everything, and even the spiritually deluded person won't be able to avoid seeing, but he wants to reject it anyway, and thus in the end he will be consumed by the light.... For everything bright, light and clear banishes darkness.... And the light will defeat the darkness in so far as darkness has to retreat once the light of truth breaks through. And lies and illusions will crumble but truth will last for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1163 Flight of the spirit.... spheres of the spirit.... home....
November 6, 1939: Book 20
In an incredibly short time a person achieves the ability to send his spirit upwards at any time, if only he consciously strives for this and spares no effort and perseverance. He must first overcome his body and its desires so that the body is never an obstacle to this endeavour.... the spirit's flight of fancy must often be realized.... it must not encounter any resistance in the form of external distractions that repeatedly hold it back on earth. This requires a certain amount of self-conquest, a disregard for everything physical and an upward swing of all thoughts to the heights. The detachment from earth will always take some effort and will have to be practiced constantly, for the heaviness of earth still holds the human being too tightly in its grip, yet the deeper love for God fills the heart, the more longingly the spirit strives towards Him and the easier the detachment from earth will be able to take place, for again it is love for the world which has to be overcome.... and again love for God which brings fulfilment.... Giving the one means receiving the other, but both cannot be practiced at the same time. One will always have to be neglected at the expense of the other. And so man seeks to rid himself of love for the world, so that love for God may bring him the union of the spirit within him with the spirit of God.... To consciously raise himself into those spheres where all good spiritual power works is of incalculable value, man does not regocnize this in its full meaning, however, success will confirm to him the truth of these words, because man becomes knowing, and that without any earthly help.... He draws from a source which is not visible to his fellow human being and therefore incomprehensible. Yet the refreshing potion is offered to him and he can now visibly prove what he has received spiritually to people, he can pass the potion on and those who desire it may also savour it.... The earthly child has, as it were, received spiritual strength because it consciously turned upwards. It has returned from those spheres with rich gifts and informs its fellow human beings of what has been offered to it. And if he allows the spiritually received gifts to affect him with an open eye and heart, he will also feel the strength and regocnize the origin of these gifts. The human being receives the gift he requests.... If his spirit is willing to take the path to the heights, he will also be rewarded accordingly from on high. The eternal deity Himself will share all strength with him and send His spirit towards the child so that it may instruct it and form and increase its knowledge, for now the child is ready for divine teachings and divine wisdom, its heart and intellect will also be able to receive what is offered, for everything emanates from God, intellect and thinking ability, and if the lord deems His living creations worthy He will consider them such that they will be able to correctly grasp everything that is imparted to them.... The will to reach upwards will lead them to deepest knowledge.... For God considers those who willingly detach themselves from earth and regocnize their true home in the spheres of the spirit....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1361 Aversion to spiritual food.... obstacle....
March 29, 1940: Book 23
Enormous obstacles are placed in front of the soul if the human being has an aversion to spiritual food. He piles up the bulwark higher and higher, which he is supposed to remove, and this manifests itself in ever greater worldliness, in keen interest in all earthly things, while the soul is only poorly thought of. Such people spend by far the greater part of their life in inactivity of spirit, for they spend all their thinking only on what is tangible to them and cling to it with extreme tenacity, not realizing that everything comes to an end with their departure from this world. They call concern for their soul's salvation useless and fruitless, or they cling to sham faith and sham worship and are convinced of their infallibility so that they believe they need no instruction. And what could be offered to them for their souls they let pass by unnoticed.... This depresses the soul and it anaesthetizes itself with self-chosen pleasures to which no spiritual value can be attributed. And so the hour of death will come and with it the realization that it has rejected the greatest grace the lord has bestowed on people. This realization is extremely bitter, for the event can never be reversed and thus the soul cannot be given a degree of maturity afterwards either if the time on earth was not used as far as possible. The lord leads every human being into the proximity of divine activity, the human being himself is always the decisive factor as to whether he utilizes this opportunity and thus matures spiritually or takes no notice of it at all and thus remains spiritually on the same level. And if people would consider this, that they enter the beyond unprepared as it were, and then think of the many days which could have brought them spiritual progress if only they had been willing, then they would now have to muster all willpower to make use of all opportunities. For it is difficult to make up for what the human being failed to do on earth, even though the soul will still be given opportunities to ascend in the beyond. However, it is never possible to achieve the perfection in a short time that earthly life can bring to a willing person. Only he who strives continuously, i.e. who first considers his soul before he does something to his body, will be able to reach a very high level already on earth, which requires an unimaginably long time in the beyond. For earthly life is a blessing for the human being, it has been granted to him for the soul's complete redemption, yet it is not always utilized such that the human being can enter the kingdom of light, which promises unimaginable delights, immediately after his passing away. What the human being did not want to hear on earth he will have to accept in the beyond if he does not want to remain inactive on the lowest level as an unfinished spirit and be dependent on the mercy of the beings of light or the prayers of people still on earth.... And this is the fate of those who reject what is offered to them from above and make no effort whatsoever to improve the state of their soul, for they are faced with an almost insurmountable task when realization finally comes to them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1367 Dispositions.... moral theory.... legal concept....
April 2, 1940: Book 23
It is a matter of solving such important problems for you humans that all things must be discussed, as everything is connected to a certain extent. Nothing a person does is unimportant if the effect of it can be linked to the soul. And so something can seem to be for the good of the human being, or it can be inconsequential from a human point of view and yet be extremely serious for the development of the soul. And just now all grievances degenerate in such a way that the soul is in extreme danger. The continued life of the soul is unscrupulously disregarded, only earthly existence and its improvement is always taken care of and thereby more and more damage is done to the soul. It is a state which necessitates divine intervention, and this can only happen in such a way that people realize the futility of their endeavours, that all success they have achieved so far with regard to the increase of earthly possessions will be null and void within a short time. They must realize how impermanent and worthless everything that has been their purpose in life up to now is, so that they tear their hearts away from it and strive for something that has lasting value, i.e. is imperishable. For every admonition to reduce worldly endeavours and to turn all care to the soul is in vain, thus only a powerful call of admonition and warning can be successful.... and this is the only help which can still be offered to the soul. And furthermore, the spirit must also be guided to regocnize those aspirations which inevitably lead to the complete decline of the human soul. These are the irresponsible decrees which concern everything that signifies spiritual enlightenment.... and stop the spiritual striving. These dispositions, which are of a very different nature, have the effect that the human being is increasingly more eager to fulfil earthly requirements and neglects the soul to the same extent, that these dispositions are therefore directed against the requirements which are placed on the soul for higher development.... that whoever follows these dispositions can never consider the soul in a way which is beneficial for it. The human being is placed in an extremely perilous situation because, on the one hand, he has to comply with worldly commands and, on the other hand, he wants to listen to God's voice and thus has to choose between God's and human commandments. And this will be extremely distressing for him if he still thinks about his soul at all. And only the lord Himself can help him in this adversity, and he must not lose this trust in divine help or he will want to lack all protection during this time. You will learn to understand these words if it is demanded of you, if you are weak in faith but have not yet completely separated yourselves from God. The fulfilment of these commandments will completely go against the teaching of Christ, a completely new moral teaching will shape people's thinking even more, and it will be permitted to the human being which will have an extremely damaging effect on the soul. And precisely the soul's great hardship will cause God to make huge changes to the present living conditions, for then there will still be hope that the human being will regocnize God's will and strive to fulfil it, whereas humanity will only regocnize the will of the worldly rulers and fulfil their desires. The danger lies particularly in the fact that even those who still have faith adopt concepts of justice which go completely against God's sense of justice.... that their power of judgement is already weakened, that they are no longer able to regocnize what is right and wrong and therefore affirmatively set themselves up to act in a way which should arouse all their abhorrence. Such a person is now doubly shackled.... he first has to fight against a completely distorted way of thinking before he can begin the real work of his soul. And countless people are in this danger whom God wants to help in an extraordinary way so that they will still regocnize their immature spiritual state as long as they are still on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1373 Spiritual and physical nourishment....
April 7, 1940: Book 23
The needs of the body and the soul are completely different. For its preservation the body needs those nutrients which are again taken from the realm of the earthly.... therefore, earthly things must be nourished with earthly things in order to exist, i.e., it is divine will that the human being's earthly body is also to a certain extent dependent on God's creations which are at his disposal and which again fulfil their earthly task by serving to maintain the human body. So man can never free himself on his own authority from these otherwise seemingly insignificant works of creation, he inevitably needs them and is therefore in certain dependence on everything that contributes to the preservation of his earth life. And this is wisely arranged by the eternal creator. He has thus established the connection between everything spiritual, everything is needed in creation and consequently nothing is without purpose.... The spiritual in every work of creation always pushes towards the spiritual of the one it is meant to serve. And the connection of everything spiritual is always connected with the liberation from the old form. So serving the spiritual also means its redemption....
The merging of the spiritual of the one and the other form also means increased activity, i.e. being of service to the human being who needs this work of creation. Man's body needs many things in his life and all these must be supplied to him in order to either achieve the inner structure or also to serve the outer shell to protect it. Everything that man needs in his earthly existence is provided for in God's creation....
In particular every spiritual substance is withdrawn from matter as soon as it is taken up by living beings as food, therefore for the preservation of the outer form. This spiritual substance now joins the spiritual of the living being, so that in a certain period of time the spiritual again attains maturity to change into another form, which again sets greater tasks to the being. Increase of the spiritual through fusion of individual entities and maturing of these through service in God's intended sense is always and constantly the purpose of the change through all works of creation. And in the last stage as man now likewise the body, the outer form, and the soul.... the spiritual in man, must be provided with supply of spiritual substance for the purpose of perfection, and indeed now no longer what is taken up by the body as food benefits both.... the body and the soul.... but it is again up to the will of man whether the soul also receives spiritual nourishment at the same time. And indeed, this nourishment must be offered to it in addition to the purely bodily nourishment and must also be thought of at the same time as the soul receives the latter, so that the latter also serves the increase of spiritual substance in addition to the preservation of the body. The human soul can therefore be considered in two ways.... the spiritual in the form can be extraordinarily increased through the right reception of natural food and drink, and this increased spiritual can again reach an extraordinarily high degree of maturity through the supply of spiritual food.... through the word of God.... reach an extraordinarily high degree of maturity, so that the outer form has now fulfilled its last purpose, therefore the spiritual no longer needs such for higher development, but has reached the goal that was set for it for the earthly career and therefore soars up into light heights without any outer fetters. Extraordinarily much can be achieved in the last stage of development, but free will is always the reason for this, since it is now up to the human being himself to shape his soul, everything spiritual in him, but the success of the endeavour is also extraordinarily valuable, for it is complete liberation from the form....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1381 Cast all your cares upon the lord....
April 11, 1940: Book 23
Cast all your cares upon the lord.... And if you are troubled, remember His death on the cross. In His immense love He took your suffering upon Himself, He died for your suffering so that it would become less, for His love for you motivated Him to give Himself in order to redeem you. And this love also wants to protect you again from suffering and pain if you remember Him and ask Him to take care of you. And so look upwards full of trust and place all your worries at His heart, for His power is great and His love even greater, and if His love takes hold of you, His will is sufficient to redeem you. Therefore do not fear or doubt, be faithful and courageous; know that the lord Himself is with you if you call upon Him through your thoughts; know that He will hear your prayer and spread His hand over you in protection if enemy power wants to harm you. And your faith will banish all danger, your faith will make you victorious and your faith will give you strength.... For God is.... and God is love.... Love will help you, for it is stronger than the opposing power. And where you have to suffer, you do so for the lord, you place yourselves at His disposal and He chooses you as His instrument.... Your suffering shall give birth to love and faith again, it shall awaken dead souls, your suffering shall be the cause, as it were, for the enlightenment of the misguided and ignorant. Yet if you present your suffering to the lord, He will stand by you and transform your suffering into profound love, and you will patiently and joyfully take up the cross of Christ, you will carry the cross for the lord and help to redeem.... you have become pioneers and lead souls from darkness to light; you increase the number of those who know and make your sacrifice by suffering for the sake of Jesus. And this will be a blessing for you, for countless people are suffering spiritual hardship. Helping them is a labour of love, and if it can only be achieved through suffering and you take this suffering upon yourselves, then this is a labour of love for erring people. And the lord will grant you all favours, He will give you strength, strengthen your faith and make you eager representatives of divine truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1399 God's love and mercy for the souls of darkness....
April 29, 1940: Book 23
"Oh, that I had a thousand tongues to praise and glorify the goodness of the lord!" Thus it resounds in the ranks of the heavenly hosts, for the love and goodness of God is infinite. And thus He bends down to all beings full of mercy, and He descends into the kingdom of darkness and seeks to bring redemption to the souls languishing there. And His love shows them the way upwards, He constantly considers them with His grace and sends them His messengers, the bearers of light, so that the desire for light will also be awakened in them.... He comes to meet them with all love and grace and preaches the gospel to them.... He demands nothing more from them than love.... they are only to make up in eternity what they have so far neglected to give love.... and they will be redeemed from all torment. And in the deepest depths there are souls that still carry love within them, which was only previously directed towards God's opposite pole. To reverse this love, to persuade the beings to actively help is the ongoing endeavour of all beings of light who are in God's will.... And God's will is redemption, not damnation.... And thus His ray of grace also shines into the utmost darkness, and the strength of His love seeks to enliven souls willing to receive, and if these souls offer no resistance they feel the benefit of love and become soft and yielding.... and they desire the light.... their will becomes active.... And so, after a long struggle, they detach themselves from the darkness and strive towards the light. The light bearers regocnize every impulse of such a soul and try to accommodate it, partly by encouraging it and partly by hindering it. For such a soul cannot be left to its own devices. It is still weak and often wavering; it must be guided gently and carefully to where it becomes strong and willing in itself. And God's immense love considers every soul according to its feelings.... for He tries to prevent every relapse. He wants this soul, too, to experience His great love and mercy in itself and likewise join the number of those who praise and glorify Him. He is in perpetual care for every single soul, that it may reach the heights, that it may receive light and regocnize its creator in ever brighter surroundings.... They should love Him, not fear Him.... They are to desire His grace and willingly serve Him.... They should likewise become love-receiving and love-giving beings who participate in the great work of redemption in the beyond and again bring souls up from darkness to the light. This is a work of love and can never be accomplished in any other way than through deepest, most unselfish love.... because only love redeems, and God in His infinite love will not let any being fall prey to eternal darkness.... And therefore everything that serves Him should be redemptively active, i.e. give love to all those who are of a dark spirit, for every spark of love enlightens their spirit, and only love is able to banish the darkness, only love is the light that points upwards.... And only love imparts the strength to enter the path upwards. And that is why you, who are willing to love, descend into the darkness and seek to redeem souls there.... Bring light to those who walk in darkness and always remain in love, for love is strength and beings lack it, and therefore you should supply it to the beings so that they, too, will ascend....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1409 Train of thought unawakened.... and organized thoughts....
May 6, 1940: Book 23
The train of thought of a person whose spirit is still unawakened usually moves in districts which are of no spiritual value whatsoever. He will only be occupied by questions which are intended to be fathomed for the purpose of an improved earthly life of well-being, for only that which promises some kind of earthly advantage will ever be drawn into the circle of his mental activity, and things which concern spiritual experiences will never touch the thoughts of a person who is in the midst of earthly life. And thus these thoughts are exclusively the results of a bodily function, these thoughts are the evidence that thousands upon thousands of people can naturally use a gift given to them by the creator but that the results correspond to the person's free will.... that he can therefore use the gift purely physically and then also produce purely earthly results, whereas a person whose will calls for God works with spiritual support, that is, whose thinking ability is combined with spiritual strength and the results therefore understandably also have to be spiritual. The thoughts are now organized from the spiritual side, they no longer proceed arbitrarily but are completely adapted to the person's desire as to which area he desires to gain insight into. It will be possible to unhesitatingly accept the thoughts that arise in a person when he deals with spiritual questions. Consciously striving for and demanding spiritual strength is the surest guarantee for thoughts that are now rightly guided, for truth and deepest knowledge. And conversely, it can be assumed with complete conviction that all thoughts in a worldly direction originate from the human being himself and are therefore also passed on as human error. Again, it takes a divine spirit to be able to separate truth from lies. Every worldly thought is like an obstacle in order to reach the truth, and therefore the divine spirit must be at work if a clear separation of good and evil, of truth and lie, is to take place. And on the other hand, the divine spirit assures the earthly child of right thinking and it need not anxiously ask itself to what extent its thoughts are right....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1423 Right thinking.... reducing the distance from God....
May 18, 1940: Book 23
Do not resist the thoughts which surround you. Know that spiritual beings constantly look after you, that they try to supply you with spiritual strength, that they want to convey to you what is right, thus truth.... that they want to direct your thoughts such that they will be a blessing for you, for if you think correctly you are seized by divine love. Divine love now has power over you, while the adversary's power over you has been broken.... And this is unspeakably important for life on earth. Standing in the right thinking reduces the distance from God.... The consequence of correct thinking is that the human being's nature is ennobled and God Himself can therefore take ever greater possession of the being because it surrenders itself to Him. For the human being longs for God if his thinking is right.... He is seized by God's love, and this inevitably draws the being to itself, whereas distance from God means a lack of divine love. If a person's thinking is influenced such that he cannot help but long for God, then this is a sign that those beings which try to impart thoughts to him are likewise connected to God, that they therefore try to influence people in a good sense and that therefore these thoughts can be willingly given in to, for they will have no other effect on the person than a good one. On the other hand, the human being is always in danger of wrong thinking if the object of his thoughts is not God but the world. For the world is the kingdom of evil, the world is the kingdom of the one who tries to separate people from God, who tries to increase his power and wants to direct the human being's will in such a way that he fully and completely turns to him alone, i.e. desires everything worldly from the bottom of his heart. And this desire is the admission that the distance from God is right for the human being, that he does not suffer from it but feels comfortable and strives to come closer to the antithesis of God. And then the human being's thinking is wrong, he does not give in to the influence of the good forces but willingly accepts the whisperings of those forces which are in the adversary's service, which are therefore likewise distant from God and lack divine love. How unspeakably important it is to think correctly can be seen from the fact that the activity of the beings of light constantly consists of guiding people's thinking in the right direction, for thinking correctly also means knowing.... to think right means to stand in the truth, and right thinking therefore also assures the human being the realization of everything divine. And he who regocnizes God correctly also desires Him.... he who desires Him reduces the distance from God through his very desire, for his will consciously turns towards God.... And thus, when the human being's will is directed towards God, the spell that has weighed on the being for eternities is broken. The human being has passed the test of earthly life, he has returned to God of his own free will.... He has severed the connection with the opposite pole of God and has entered into an intimate connection with God. His thinking was right, he willingly gave in to those forces that are active for his redemption by absorbing their thoughts and allowing them to have an effect on him, thus making those thoughts his own. For what a person thinks determines his actions.... Right thinking will also make him act rightly, and right action is the fulfilment of divine commandments. Thus, man will always fulfil the divine commandments if his thinking is right, because he uses the spiritual power offered to him in the right sense, he uses it to serve God and his neighbour....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1427 Fulfilment of duty.... voluntary or compulsory....
May 20, 1940: Book 23
Only that is of value for the higher development of the soul which is striven for and realized of one's own free will. People can be urged to live a life that in itself corresponds to God's will. However, they only act under a certain amount of compulsion. If their own will is not involved, the deeds are invalid, i.e. worthless before God. Every fulfilment of duty certainly means a correct life on earth, but no particular merit for eternity. For what is valued in eternity must have emerged from free will. It is not enough to fulfil certain commandments which are given great importance on earth but which have little or no divine will in them. To fulfil the divine commandment of love from the innermost drive.... this includes everything that is beneficial for the soul's development. You will often be required to fulfil the commandment of love out of necessity.... you will be prompted to do deeds which in themselves correspond to God's will if they are carried out of your own free will. However, the human being should not give himself over to the belief that he has fulfilled the lord's will through these deeds and is absorbed in active neighbourly love.... Only his own will is decisive, and it is only judged to what extent he feels lovingly urged to do it. And that is why people are very often honoured by their fellow human beings for their actions or regarded as pious if their inner thoughts do not correspond to their outer actions. A person can only ever do what is required of him according to human laws, but without being in contact with God. A certain ambition and the desire for recognition are the driving force for the greatest fulfilment of duty, but the development of the soul is called into question, for the innermost instinct of the heart alone is decisive. What the world demands must always serve the preservation of worldly power to a certain degree; however, if it is left to man's discretion, then the purpose is also a noble one. For then their own will can become active. Thus, all coercive measures that have the appearance of charity, as well as the compulsory fulfilment of ecclesiastical commandments, have only the least value before God, but every voluntary compliance with them increases the value....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1429 The will to redeem.... affliction of the underworld....
May 21, 1940: Book 23
The will for spiritual redemption is the driving force of an orderly way of life according to God's will, for the human being who regocnizes his unfree state and desires to become free from it will also decide to oppose the power that keeps him bound. He will now consciously do that which does not correspond to the will of this power and, conversely, will again enter into a serving relationship with God. There is a very distinct clarity of thought in him, for the will for spiritual redemption attracts spiritual strength which now clarifies the human being's thinking and thus the path to liberation can be clearly shown to him. Meanwhile, all auxiliary forces of the evil power will likewise endeavour to prevent this striving upwards and use all means to do so, for everything that withdraws from them means a reduction, a dwindling of their power. Everything spiritual that wants to escape from them is now oppressed by beings of the underworld, and this oppression triggers a feeling of fear, doubt and inner distress. The purpose of the evil forces is that the human being should create a balance to lift his oppressed state through worldly thoughts and the fulfilment of worldly desires.... And then the enemy has won the game, for he now binds the human soul anew and it becomes increasingly difficult to break free from his control. However, if the earthly child sends its thoughts upwards in such adversity with the firm will to continue the fight against this power, the success is correspondingly greater, for the human being's will is honoured and strength and divine grace are imparted to him from a good spiritual side. The spiritual turning point in a person's earthly life is always the moment of the most intimate contact with God.... because this is also the moment when the good spiritual power comes into action. From the very beginning the human being no longer fights alone against his arch-enemy but can expect the greatest support if his will has turned towards God. Yet time and again the human being has to reckon with the adversary's hostilities who will place obstacles of all kinds in his path in order to hinder or impede his ascent. And this unmistakable influence of evil power must not let man's will to free himself slacken. He has the antidote at hand.... the fervent prayer to God for strength and grace.... For the father in heaven hears such a prayer, because love for Him and the will for union with Him lets the prayer rise up to Him.... for if the child asks the father, it can be assured of all help....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1433 The essential in the solid form.... material....
May 23, 1940: Book 23
Recognizing the essential essence of God's creation requires a certain knowledge, because without this knowledge man only sees so-called dead matter, but not the essence that this matter contains within itself. However, God's creation is only visible to people at all if it harbours essence. So what is visible to man as matter is by no means dead. Everything is alive, even the seemingly lifeless solid form. Only the spiritual hidden in it is still in the lowest degree of maturity, therefore condemned to inactivity, just as every low being will always be inactive and just the increased activity of a being or any creation also betrays a higher state of maturity. The outer form therefore does not enclose something lifeless, but an entity that is forced to remain in inactivity, which therefore appears lifeless because its low degree of maturity does not yet allow it to engage in blissful activity. For all activity is a blissful state and therefore presupposes a certain degree of maturity. The sooner the spiritual being in the solid form is given the opportunity to serve.... i.e. the sooner it is given some task that is beneficial to another being, the sooner it fulfils its destiny and can now escape from this fixed form. And every new external form will mean a somewhat relieved state of constraint for the being. However, the development of the plant and animal world progresses considerably faster than that in the solid form. For in order to redeem the spiritual from the solid form, each time violent disintegrations are necessary, which now take place either through the will of God, i.e. naturally, or through human hands. The former are planned and decided in deepest wisdom when the spiritual in this form has matured and is therefore to become free. This happens through natural catastrophes, which completely transform creations of unspeakably long life within a short time, so that through shattering of formerly solid form what was bound in it becomes free. In the other case, people themselves contribute to releasing what is bound from its solid form by wanting to remodel existing material and, to this end, shredding, dissolving and otherwise reassembling it. Every work of destruction, however, is based on a specific purpose.... thus means an advantage for other creations.... results, as it were, in an opportunity for the being to serve and is therefore God-willed.... provided that everything now created by human hands corresponds to His divine will, i.e. that it is not based on base motives.... e.g. harm done to one's neighbour or anything that is detrimental to people or any creation. The frequent remodelling of what is spiritual within itself is only a great blessing for the being and is gratefully welcomed by it if the new external form serves some useful purpose. The form, and thus also the spiritual substance in this form, now serves, and this serving again earns it a new deformation, and this continues until the form around the being becomes less and less burdensome.... and the transformations proceed faster and faster. This development of all beingness is not often recognizable to man and is therefore far too little observed, but when man imagines the many objects which have the purpose to serve him.... when he now considers that all these objects carry spiritual life in themselves.... when he finally imagines that he himself has already lived through this captivity and likewise had to endure endless times of agony and banishment, then he will only look at every work of creation in this thought.... but he will also pay more attention to his earthly life and thus also regocnize the responsibility he bears towards his soul.... He will help the spiritual in the solid form to liberation as far as possible and also endeavour himself to always serve God and his fellow human being in order to redeem himself from the last form through service....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1439 Various expressions of the will to live....
May 27, 1940: Book 23
People's will to live expresses itself in very different ways. A person often has to struggle with all kinds of dislike and inhibitions and this strongly depresses his will to live, while others are seized by such a strong will to live and this manifests itself in cheerfulness and joy in life. Good or bad circumstances need not always be decisive for such a different expression of the will to live, but these are mostly the impulses of the soul, which adapts itself to earthly life less well or also better, but inwardly feels its predicament on earth, its unfree state more or less and this is therefore expressed in the will or unwillingness to live. This is why many a soul has to fight a very hard battle before it is redeemed, even though it endeavours to live in accordance with God's will. Sometimes it has to bear suffering that is not outwardly recognizable as such, it is exposed to exceptionally gloomy moods, it has to summon up all its willpower to overcome these depressed moods. Whereas other people have little to suffer from mental depression and are only in a depressed mood when they are faced with real suffering and worries. However, they also overcome these quickly and are always life-affirming. These souls feel at ease on earth, but they also allow themselves to be captivated by the charms of this world and are often in danger of falling victim to it. The soul's state of maturity also plays a major role here. A person in a higher state of maturity finds no edification on earth, his soul longs away towards its true home. Although it is not quite aware of its longing, life on earth is a state of torment for it and the lack of freedom weighs heavily on it. Such an earth child must very often take refuge in prayer, otherwise it can hardly bear its life on earth. Time and again it has to pray for strength for the path through the earthly valley, and in profound faith it also has to take all difficulties upon itself out of love for the saviour; people have to constantly strive towards the spiritual, then earthly life will be easier to bear for them, they will patiently submit to every sending from above and longingly look forward to the hour of release from bodily fetters, and the soul's exit from the bodily shell will be its liberation from all hardship....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1447 Original sin.... becoming free....
June 1, 1940: Book 24
The human being is offered the most inconceivable opportunities for his final liberation, yet the urge to sin is always perceptible in him and therefore the will must be exceptionally strong to resist it and strive for liberation. Thus he must constantly be in battle with the desire within himself, for this will mostly be directed towards what is obstructive to the spirit's liberation, otherwise the resistance would not be a merit of the human being. Although the human being's strength is not sufficient to successfully fight this battle, the will allows the human being to request the strength from God again, which he now also receives. The will must therefore always be opposed to sin if the liberation of the spirit is to succeed. Sin is everything that goes against the divine will, i.e. separates man from God. And the human being was born out of sin, i.e., his soul is the union of spiritual beings who renounced God of their own accord and acted contrary to His will by striving towards darkness and fighting the light. Their resistance against God earned them the state of being banished, and thus the soul is still something unfree, banished, which first has to free itself through its own will during earthly life. It must therefore first fight sin, i.e. everything that is directed against divine will. After all, the soul was only embodied for the purpose of having the opportunity to redeem itself, to give up its will, which has been directed against God since time immemorial, to fight against it and finally to strive for unification with the one from Whom it emerged. No human being is therefore free from the sin of former rebellion against God at birth.... and therefore the word original sin is now also understandable. Man takes up the fight against his inherent urge against the light. He will always have to fight in order to reduce or abolish the state of darkness around himself, and this battle will require all his will, yet he has immeasurable strength at his disposal if he seriously lets his will become active and desires the strength from God. It is the will which is demanded by God. If the human being gives his will to God, then God gives him His strength to such an extent that he can completely free himself from his banished state, which was only the result of sin.... the will opposed to God.... Every human being still calls the will opposed to God his own when he enters earthly life, but on leaving this earth he can have completely given it up, i.e. subordinated it to divine will, and this signifies the being's final liberation from its imprisonment which has lasted for inconceivable times....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1451 Need for prayer and strength.... prayer proof of faith....
June 3, 1940: Book 24
The dangers of life on earth are indescribably great if a person relies on his own strength. For the adversary can use his power without encountering any resistance. And he uses this power to weaken the human will. And since the being is still in a banished state, albeit in a lightened form, its will is not sufficiently resistant without the support of divine strength and will therefore fall prey to the enemy. And that is why the strength from God has to be requested without fail, i.e., the human being has to utilize the grace of prayer, without prayer, without the pleading thought to God, he cannot possibly be prepared for earthly dangers, and the human being who does not believe he needs prayer will never survive the battle on earth. Prayer is the admission of his helplessness; prayer proves the earthly child's will to comply with divine will; prayer is the bridge upwards which is therefore entered in the good will to flee the adversary's power and to unite with God. And this will is the reason why God hears the prayer if it rises up to God in deepest faith, trusting in His help. The state of helplessness makes prayer indispensable. So whoever believes he can manage without prayer feels strong enough on the one hand and suffers too little from his spellbound state on the other to desire to be freed from it. He therefore still lacks the realization of his present situation, his end and his destiny. Earthly life is enough for him; he believes he can master it by his own strength. But he also does not regocnize a power above him as an entity to which he can entrust himself or approach for help. And so he cannot pray and call upon a being that he doubts. He therefore lacks faith. And thus prayer, on the other hand, is always proof of inner faith, whereas an unbelieving person will never pray.... A person must therefore first believe before he can avail himself of the favours of prayer, and a person who lacks faith is to be pitied beyond words, as he lacks all spiritual help, without which he cannot take the path to the heights. Therefore, prayer cannot be eliminated in earthly life if it is to be lived appropriately and bring the soul the success of higher development. For only through prayer does the human being establish the connection with good spiritual strength, and only then can he fulfil his task on earth.... only now can he do everything that brings his soul a higher degree of maturity and is therefore the only purpose of life on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1453 Effects of the works of love.... increased power....
June 4, 1940: Book 24
Power should be increased through love.... Everything what man does is to be born out of love, then he will also feel the increased supply of power; he will be carried by an unprecedented security and stimulate everything around him to love, because the spiritual around him feels love, and the will towards God is stimulated.... And this will in turn is power.... Man cannot imagine a work of love in its effect. Everything imperfect subordinates itself to the perfect as it were.... i.e., all good spiritual has great influence on the spiritual standing in higher development, and the imperfect feels this influence as increased power. It can carry out more easily what its will strives for, and so the power of love penetrates into all beingness and increases the urge to ascend in it. And that is why all thinking and acting should have its origin in love, then it will bear rich fruit. The spiritual in the human being longs for redemption but can only be redeemed through love.... If the human being is now lovingly active, he gives his spirit freedom within himself, and this liberation of the spirit in turn earns him the grace to regocnize the value of love and therefore now to live consciously, i.e. to practice love. And what he now does with the intention of serving God and his neighbour is the outflow of the love that expresses itself in him.... he wants to be good, he wants to strive upwards, he wants to serve, to help his fellow human being, he wants to bring liberation to all beings around him. And every work of love now also gives him the strength to carry out what he wants.... The power of love is effective over the greatest distance.... The human being can include every distant being in his labour of love, it can grant him help in spiritual adversity, for love will always break through and find the path to God; thus a prayerful thought in love will always reach the divine ear and provide the being to whom the prayer applies with abundant strength. Thus, prayer should always be based on profound love; anyone who prays for his neighbour should be prompted to do so by love, then every prayer will find a response from God. Every activity of love results in unimaginable spiritual success, for God Himself is in every labour of love, thus His strength must also overflow into every person who is active in love and bring redemption to the spiritually unredeemed, for to be unredeemed means to be distant from God.... yet to be active in love means to feel God's closeness, and God's closeness must inevitably also mean an influx of strength for the being. And again, every influx of strength is a liberation from an unfree state.... But the being can only become free if it shapes itself into love, for only love generates the strength the being needs to become free....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1459 Love between one person and another....
June 7, 1940: Book 24
What you human beings call love is a feeling of togetherness which God wants and therefore need not be denied before Him. God Himself has planted this feeling into your heart in order to make you happy as well as to bring Himself closer to you, because deeply felt affection for another human being must simultaneously be love for God, since the former is God’s living creation after all and thus not only is the living creation the object of this deep affection but also the Creator Himself. Hence you show the Eternal Creator the same love which you give to His living creation. However, this love should be giving and not desirous, or the desire should be the same as love....
God created His living beings for mutual happiness, one should serve the other, hence give to him what he considers to be desirable himself, and if he asks for love from him he should also give love. This is what the Lord wants, Who would like to give His love to His beings in the same way and therefore also requests to be loved by them. If the human being only looks for worldly advantage his love will not be true since it will arise from selfishness which is not of divine origin. In that case the adversary will have placed the feeling into your heart to weaken your will and to take notice of your body’s desire. Then everyone will try to take but not to give. And then love will have no beneficial effect either. Because it is the love for the world, the love of the senses.... it is not a feeling wanted by God but the way of the adversary to make you fall. Then you will erroneously give the instinct, which dominates you, the name of love, but instead it is desire and selfishness and not unselfish love which is gladdening.
Those who originated from God should find one another again and jointly strive towards God in order to support and guide each other on the path of ascent. And this love should express itself in the longing for each other, the human being should experience the other person’s presence as God’s most delectable gift with radiant happiness, his heart, full of gratitude, should praise the Creator, Who will send him a ray of His light of love. And their mutual love should give rise to good thoughts and cause good actions. This love is entirely in accordance with God’s will, it causes happiness and elation.... it does not demand but gives.... it is from God and leads back to God.... it knows no boundaries and will continue to exist for eternity. For if it is of God it cannot be restrained, it will always and forever mean happiness and joy and remain unchanged since it is something spiritual which emanates from God, which does not affect the body but the human being’s soul and thus it will not be felt by the body but by the soul. Love is the strength which benefits the unification of the spiritual beings and therefore meets with God’s complete approval....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1471 The Doctrine of Christ.... Inwardness.... Loosening - Binding....
June 14, 1940: Book 24
The teaching of Christ is a structure, which is only based on inwardness and lacks all outwardness. Therefore only that can always be considered teaching of Christ what has such an effect that the nature of man shapes itself according to the will of God. The outer form on the other hand does not contribute to the change of the nature; it leaves the inside untouched. When Jesus instructed his own in his teaching, he gave them no regulations or instructions in which outwardly recognizable form they were to spread these his teachings among men. He therefore did not make the following of the teachings dependent on externals, but the divine word was only to be taught, accepted and followed purely and simply.... .There were also no hints given about a building, which was to remain in existence powerfully and mightily for eternal times. Jesus only illustrated the activity of the disciples and their followers who wanted to serve God by giving Peter the power of the keys to loose or bind according to his knowledge. He thereby called him to stand up for his divine teachings and to spread them there where men were willing to receive them, but to deny them to those who were still too much held captive by the spirit of the world because these did not recognize what was offered to them. And therefore Jesus made the spreading of his teaching dependent on the will of men.... to receive what you bind will also be bound in heaven.... what you loosen will also be loosened in heaven.... . These words are only the confirmation of it that the Lord on earth instructed his disciples to spread his divine word, and so the disciples recognized men as being willing to receive the divine word, to introduce them to the divine love teaching, the obeying of which earns complete release from the banishing form. But where the readiness to receive the divine word is lacking and this is only accepted as empty sound, the act of becoming free cannot occur, and therefore the same banished state will be the lot of him in the hereafter, who does not believe the word of his servants on earth. But his servants on earth are, who spread the teaching of Christ on earth among men without all externals, only in the endeavour to serve the Lord God and to help mankind. These his servants will therefore be able to be active redeeming because they strive.... for nothing more than the redemption of men out of the banished state. But they will also recognize that men will not be eternally liberated when they do not accept this inner teaching of Christ and live according to it. They will also enter the hereafter in the banished state. The teaching of Christ is something so deeply inward that it cannot be replaced through forms and externals, and therefore he will also remain bound who keeps form and externals, but remains untouched inwardly and therefore does not follow the teaching of Christ according to the will of God. Everything divine lifts you up, everything human pulls you down.... The teaching, which Jesus imparted to his own on earth, was divine and must therefore also lead to redemption out of the deep. But when the work of men disfigures this pure teaching, when more respect is paid to the work of men, the teaching will lose power, because only the pure divine is powerful, and this power has a redeeming effect, while everything human weakens the will of man and this explains the bondage, as long as man just accepts the teaching of Christ in a form, which deviates from what the Lord himself has taught on earth. The Lord has mentioned to His disciples whose nature was.... full of inwardness and there will also continue to be His disciples on earth who form themselves inwardly according to His will.... because they will become enlightenment to recognize the pure teaching of Christ and to spread it according to the will of God.... .
Amen
(This translation was created by an „artificial intelligence“ using the original documents ‘Word of God’ received through the ‘Inner Word’ by Bertha Dudde.)
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1481 Physical pleasures.... infirmities of old age....
June 19, 1940: Book 24
It is obvious frivolity to look at life on earth only from the point of view of what is beneficial to the body. It is difficult to begin to make such people understand the true purpose of earthly life, for they will never want to exclude physical enjoyment and will therefore be inaccessible to other views and teachings, since the content of life is sufficient for them if it consists of earthly pleasures. But the awakening of an erring person will be terrible. For the body will soon no longer be able to cope with the demands of earthly life, it will regocnize its weaknesses and infirmities with increasing age, and nothing will remain of the earthly life that was taken so seriously that will endure when its outer form, the physical shell, begins to become frail. He must now realize that even the most beautiful earthly pleasures lose their appeal when the body no longer possesses its youthful vigour. So life must now also seem dull and empty and useless to him as long as he is only concerned with his body. And again it is a gift of favour when man's body approaches decay faster and faster, because only now there is hope that man gets in touch with his spirit and takes contact with the powers which lovingly take care of man who has now become thoughtful, present to him the uselessness of the previous way of life and try to move him to seriously occupy himself with the spiritual, with the higher development of the soul. The human being is still given ample opportunity to suppress or fight physical desires if he is willing, i.e. if he subordinates himself to divine laws and only allows this will to prevail. However, it is far more meritorious if a person fights earthly pleasures while he is still young and full of zest for life, for the sooner he will attain knowledge, realization, for then his striving will have become active in fullest freedom of will, he will not have been forced to renounce them through physical hardship but will renounce these pleasures of his own accord, and his spirit will have done so, which can now unite with its own kind, as well as its soul, which is determined to think and want differently, will thank it with all intimacy, for only it knows about the right purpose of earthly life, it also regocnizes the dreadful plight of the imperfect spiritual beings torn away from this life, but which first has to be brought before the human being's eyes if he is to be able to free himself from the power which hinders him on the path upwards....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1483 Force of nature.... elemental power....recognizing the deity....
June 21, 1940: Book 24
There are forces at work between heaven and earth which express themselves in such a way that this becomes visible to people. And therefore these forces cannot be denied. But it is not possible to specialize them with only intellectual thinking, one is confronted with an elemental force whose cause cannot be determined, and one is therefore content with the word natural force for all those processes which are certainly visible to man but cannot be explained. Nor can these forces be explained to people who do not try to penetrate the spiritual realm, for everything earthbound cannot accept or understand an explanation of them. Natural force is the visible expression of the divine creator's will; natural force is something conditional in itself, it is cause and effect at the same time.... it is an expression of power of the eternal deity that is inconceivable to human concepts....
Natural strength is God's visible working for people, it is the evidence of an incessantly active being Which awakens to life, shapes and moulds in Its own full power.... And this expression of strength is simultaneously a means of informing the imperfect being of the existence of a deity, for the being is confronted by an inexplicable activity which presupposes a supremely perfect being.... This activity transcends human abilities and therefore cannot be explained humanly either, as it is based on forces that are inscrutable to human understanding. However, the expression of God's strength is taken for granted by people and does not always lead to the realization of a divine being, and elemental forces are not able to convince people of a being Who is their originator. Neither the emergence through this power nor the passing away through natural elements proclaims to them a creator Who is inherent in love, wisdom and omnipotence. Man accepts the results of an active being indifferently, but at the same time denies the being itself, whether the knowledge of such a being is obviously brought to him.... he denies it.... He believes himself to be close to the truth when he regards everything around him as a self-acting and constantly repeating transformation of what is apparent to him as nature. He will therefore never be able to deny an extremely wisely regulated activity in everything he sees around him, but he is unwilling to regocnize this activity as the expression of a deity because this simply seems unacceptable to him as an entity, yet he will never be able to give himself a satisfactory explanation about what has come into being around the human being without earthly (human?) intervention. He will certainly ponder, but if he denies the eternal deity he will never be able to receive an answer to his pondering questions, for in order to be able to lay claim to a power this power must first be regocnized. But the denial of this power excludes recognition, for that which is not regocnized cannot reveal itself. God can never give people a more convincing proof of His existence than creation, yet anyone who does not want to regocnize the wise creator in creation is not receptive, and thus he must continue to be left in error; God cannot reveal Himself to him and he will walk along in darkness, and the eternal deity will remain an unimaginable concept to him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1487 Mental results.... function of the organs....
June 23, 1940: Book 24
Thoughts will continue to flow to you from the kingdom of the eternal and inform you of God's infinite love, for He Himself will shape them in an understandable way, adapted to your state of maturity and the mission you were given to accomplish. It is unspeakably difficult to send these thoughts to earth if the recipient is uninitiated into spiritual knowledge, for then he does not regard them as coming from the kingdom of the eternal one but often rejects them as his own fantasies, and thus it is a futile labour of love by the spiritual beings to persuade the human being to accept what is offered.... But the one who is in knowledge accepts what is offered to him and makes it his spiritual property, and the beings imparting knowledge can remain in uninterrupted contact with the receiving earthly child if it does not slacken in its will to serve God. The mental results are only spiritual property as long as they concern purely spiritual questions.... Earthly questions, however, are solved by the physical abilities coming into effect.... The organs therefore carry out their assigned function, but completely separately from the spiritual activity of the human being, insofar as this is practiced at the same time. However, the spiritual results correspond to the truth, whereas the physical, i.e. earthly results, need not necessarily be truth, for they are born out of the human being's will without spiritual protection, whereas spiritual questions, if the human being desires the truth, will also be answered truthfully by the beings who are responsible for instructing such earthly children who strive for spiritual knowledge. However, if the help of these beings is also requested for earthly questions then the human being can also trustingly accept the earthly mental results as truth, for then he completely hands himself over to the beings wanting to guide him, and these can now distribute the gifts of the spirit at their discretion and also include earthly problems in their activity. But every thought activity, which neither demands spiritual power nor applies to spiritual questions, is purely human use of the organs which God has allocated to the body, and therefore the results are very often to be contested or refuted. The body alone can carry out an activity for which it does not require spiritual strength, but only the strength that God gives to the human being to maintain the body. However, if it requires spiritual strength to do so, the truth of everything that can now be recorded as mental results is guaranteed. And thus the beings of light always and constantly endeavour to make the significance of the mental whispers clear to people in order to motivate them to open their hearts so that the knowing beings can communicate.... that they listen within and accept everything they are offered in faithful trust.... (interruption)
Translated by Doris Boekers
1489 Value of spiritual knowledge....earthly knowledge....
June 24, 1940: Book 24
The human being lacks the right realization as long as he has not yet penetrated spiritual knowledge, for only this brings him closer to realization. Earthly knowledge certainly contributes towards mastering earthly life and fulfilling its requirements, but it does not have the slightest influence on the state of the soul, which should be given the same care as the physical state but which is taken more seriously in earthly life. spiritual knowledge is the soul's nourishment, it is the only thing beneficial to the soul which gives it strength to fulfil its task in life. He who cultivates spiritual knowledge need not worry about his soul, for it now receives sufficiently what it needs for higher development, whereas earthly knowledge again only brings success to the body and favours an earthly life of well-being. The human being must realize that all endeavours in earthly life must serve a useful purpose after all, and thus the true purpose of earthly as well as spiritual knowledge must be examined as to how far it corresponds to the human being's desire and is therefore worth striving for. Earthly knowledge contributes to the increase of earthly well-being, but the latter is the greatest danger for the soul if it takes the body's desire into account, i.e. wants, feels and thinks what increases the body's well-being. The soul's danger lies in the spiritual stagnation that inevitably occurs when the body alone is respected. But the body only has a short duration of existence, afterwards the soul stands empty and without merit at the gate of eternity, and unspeakable torments are the consequences of the wrong will, of the striven-for earthly knowledge, which does not bring it the slightest relief in the beyond. However, anyone who strives for spiritual knowledge already attains a high degree of maturity on earth, for the spiritual knowledge imparted to him impels the soul to take care of its higher development. It pays no attention to the body and constantly endeavours to use earthly life in accordance with spiritual knowledge, which will already bring it greatest success on earth and will be indescribably redeeming in the beyond. For to stand in spiritual knowledge means a penetration into God's reign and activity; it means to have knowledge of God's current of power, of God's love, omnipotence and wisdom, of the radiation of His spirit, of the purpose and meaning of all creation and the favours which man can gain for himself if only he wants to. The knowledge of all this is the motivation to consciously work on oneself; it allows the physical desire to recede into the background and the desire for God to become the purpose of life. spiritual knowledge therefore promotes the state of the soul and puts the human being in a position to mould himself into a being of light already on earth. spiritual knowledge first benefits the soul but does not leave the body unnoticed either, for it will now also be given what it needs if the soul is thought of first and the bodily desire for the sake of the soul is disregarded. And the departure from this world will be an easy one and lead the soul towards eternal glory, for it will pass over with an unimaginable wealth, it will take all the treasures it has acquired on earth through spiritual knowledge with it, as it were. It possesses something that can never be taken away from it again and the entrance into eternity will mean happiness and eternal bliss for it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1493 Divine intervention.... detonation....
June 27, 1940: Book 24
There will be one powerful detonation after another in the space of a few hours, and this will happen early in the morning and continue until the next morning, and people will fear for their lives and their possessions.
They will be headless and without any support, for they will not heed the repeated admonitions that come to them beforehand; they will be paralyzed by the work of destruction that they never thought possible. It is an incomparable chaos which that voice from on high calls forth. However, great work must first be done. Serious dangers, which seriously threaten earthly life, must be brought home to people in order to give them even small indications of its transience. A temporary change in living conditions must also cause people to reflect on how impermanent earthly life and everything connected with it is.... And then, if possible, the word of God must be made accessible to him so that he is now able to regocnize the connection between everything earthly and the divine will, if he wants to. Only then will he pay attention to the signs and begin to take a stand on them, i.e. he will decide in favour of or against God. If it is now possible for him to detach his heart from earthly possessions and to regocnize a higher purpose in his life, then the visible intervention of God will be visible proof of the justification of his innermost feelings.... to regocnize earthly possessions as worthless, but to strive for the knowledge of divine truth and a deep faith as the only desirable things. And this realization allows him to face the great divine mission calmly, so to speak. The soul regocnizes the necessity of it and accepts it humbly and calmly. And now it will become apparent how deeply the divine word has penetrated and what strength the human being is prepared to draw from it. The most important thing is that the human being establishes a certain connection with God, that he allows God Himself and His strength to have an effect on him by accepting the divine word and that he now moulds himself according to this word. If man would hear the word of God and live according to it beforehand, such a violent intervention would not be necessary, but this is the only means to move people to accept the word of God. God regocnizes people's spiritual state and uses the last resort in His love so that humanity is not completely lost, which is inevitably the case without God's word. Many a person will want to rebel, he will try to preserve his life with all his might, he will not want to bow down and never acknowledge a higher power, yet he will also regocnize his powerlessness, and good for him if he still acknowledges a lord above him in the last hour and hands himself and his life over to Him.... if he, too, allows himself to be seized by divine love by pleadingly stretching out his hands.... For God truly does not allow anything to come upon people without purpose, and He will help everyone who regocnizes the divine lord in this mission and submits himself to Him and His will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1499 Fight.... and motive for it....
June 30, 1940: Book 24
The awareness of having accomplished a noble deed will always give the human being a feeling of inner satisfaction, because he regocnizes his purpose and has thus fulfilled his task. And thus everything that is pleasing to God will make the human being free and happy, but what goes against divine will will depress him as long as he regocnizes the injustice, that is, as long as he himself knows that he has done wrong. In the same way, a battle waged for justice and righteousness, waged for the sake of a good cause, will not go against the divine will, for it is always the good, the divine, which is to be promoted by it, as long as greed and injustice are not the cause of the battle. Fighting for a righteous cause will always meet with God's approval, because it is the human being who is supposed to stand up and take care of spreading what is right and good. And this will always be the case if injustice has resulted in grievances that need to be remedied. However, man must always allow the same rights to apply to his opponent.... He must also grant his opponent what he himself desires, he must not only claim the power and the right of the strongest, he must try to settle every dispute mildly and wisely like a father and only then fight with a weapon if his reproaches are not heeded for the good. Then justice is on his side. And so a person will be forced to distinguish whether a fight breaks out of a sense of right and justice or hatred and greed if he wants to fathom the justification for it. He will have to consider how far the measures of the person challenging him to fight correspond to divine commandments, for if God's blessing is demanded, the will of the person fighting must also be to fight for God and His commandments, His demands that He makes on people. God's blessing can only be asked for a cause that is God-willed, but never for a beginning that visibly bears the stamp of evil. Fighting for justice and righteousness will always be in accordance with God's will. How different is the concept of right and justice.... that is what needs to be clarified.... People's erroneous thinking has given rise to a view that threatens to suffocate any sense of justice. Right is what corresponds to the commandment of love.... Right is what God has made known to people through His commandments.... What is right is what does not violate divine order, and divine order is always the divine will.... Therefore, all righteous behaviour must correspond to the divine will. But God wants people to love Him and their neighbour as themselves. If all actions are based on this commandment, man will always be right and just. "Vengeance is Mine", says the lord.... So if a neighbour has sinned against a person, the latter should not take revenge but leave it to the lord, but in most cases the desire for revenge is the cause of a fight, combined with greed for possessions and a thirst for power. But this cannot be right before God. All divine commandments are then disregarded, the fight is not waged against an evildoer in a righteous manner, but the one fighting adds a far greater offence to the existing one, so that he in turn retaliates, often in the cruelest manner. And to call upon God to strengthen his power is presumptuous, for he expects God to approve an injustice and bless a beginning that is born out of bad thoughts that have their origin not in love but in hatred towards fellow human beings. You humans must therefore be discerning and always apply the standard of how far the commandment to love God and one's neighbour is observed by those who quarrel with one another.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1511 'Draw strength from My Word....' Prediction....
July 9, 1940: Book 24
You should all draw strength from this Word of Mine. Consider that I Am coming down to you Myself in order to grant you support in your battle of life.... realise the fact that I will not leave My Own without comfort and strength if they are in need of it. Don't be content with only using My strength once, but want it all the time and it will flow to you in abundance. And thus I want to inform you yet again that you will be in desperate need of this strength, because the hour is not far-off which will deprive you of all sense of security, the hour which should bring you close to Me if only you would think of Me in your adversity. Then you will definitely raise your hands to Me in prayer and appeal for My help, and it will be granted to those who respond to My call, which you can only perceive in your heart. You will feel My presence, you will realise the gravity of the situation you are in, and that will make you take refuge in Me.
Remain faithfully devoted to Me in this adversity and it will pass you by. And draw strength and comfort from this Word of Mine in advance.... Accept Me in your hearts beforehand, lessen your resistance to Me by consciously handing your will over to Me, and don't doubt but believe, for this faith will keep the immense adversity at bay even if you are in the midst of the event. For the sake of the world My omnipotence has to be clearly recognisable to everyone, for the sake of the world this major event will come upon you, revealing to you My will and My omnipotence. And its effect can only be eased with those who believe and trustingly confide their hardship in Me, for My will controls life and death, and My will lets people suffer if it is necessary or spares them if they hand themselves over to Me.
And My will shall also shape happenings such that events shall only mildly affect My Own who are loyally devoted to Me. For it has to befall humankind in order to lead them back to Me, as far as it is still possible and the souls are not yet entirely hardened and deluded. I Am concerned about these souls and therefore use the last means, which appears to be cruel and yet offers the only prospect for their salvation. In order to make this hour bearable for My Own I give them comfort and strength through My Word in advance. Anyone who allows himself to be influenced by it will not fear the occasion. He knows about My love and care and puts his complete trust in Me.... he will not anxiously await the day but be fully confident of being led through all horrors. For I know My Own and My Own know Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1543 Emergence of thoughts....
July 28, 1940: Book 25
Receptivity....
From the abundance of thoughts, that thought always rises to the surface, which adapts itself to the human being's will.... that is, it is the will itself which determines the path the human being's thinking takes. The human brain is full of impressions; they all try to penetrate the human being's consciousness, yet the will decides in favour of a certain thought, and this is then either developed further or rejected, depending on whether the human spirit enters into contact with the spirit of God, providing spiritual results are striven for. This is by no means to be understood in such a way that the human being could only have such thoughts as he strives for as a mere human being. Now, the spirit from God can also be active by also letting the outside impressions have an effect on man, so that each of the received thoughts can be of importance, provided man strives for spiritual knowledge and therefore desires enlightenment. Whereas with an earthly minded person only the thinking apparatus as such comes into function, thus the answers to the question asked are irrelevant, since they do not serve the person's spiritual advancement. Every question can therefore be asked spiritually and thus also answered spiritually, just as the same question can also find a purely earthly answer. And thus, the source from which wisdom can be imparted to the human being is inexhaustible, for the spirit from God will always and constantly distribute such wisdom, for divine wisdom is unlimited. It only depends on how far the human soul has shaped itself in order to be able to receive what is imparted to it by the spirit. It must have brought itself into a state that it feels the finest vibrations of the spirit, and hears the faintest sound of the heart's voice within itself. The spirit from God always wants to give and instruct, but the receiving devices are not always as carefully adjusted that they hear the faintest vibrations. The human being must willingly close his ear to the world, he must not give room to any earthly thought within himself, he must not allow anything foreign to enter as a disturbance, but he must only pay attention to the impulses within himself which are spiritually conditioned, that is, which the spirit within the human being wants to impart to the soul. Initially, this voice in the human heart is not easy to understand and requires the greatest attention, and the elimination of all earthly thoughts. Yet it is extremely easy for the human being to effortlessly receive spiritual messages, if he endeavours to exclude all earthly thinking and only desires to be taught by the divine spirit. The world with all its attachments disturbs the inner connection with the pure-spiritual givers of divine truth, thus the reception will always be difficult or even completely prevented as long as earthly problems still affect the human being, and these cannot be completely eliminated at the time when the imparting of spiritual knowledge is to take place. It is of particular importance that all stimuli of the world have to be avoided, if the soul is to be spiritually encouraged and the human being is to increase his knowledge of spiritual truths, for every earthly distraction is a hindrance, because it renders the human being's soul incapable of hearing the spiritual voice, and divine wisdom cannot be conveyed to the human being by other means such that it can be received without doubt. And therefore, the separation from the world must have taken place completely, if the earthly child wants to gain insight into the miracles of divine creation, which otherwise remain withheld from him according to the Lord's wise counsel....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1549 Utilised divine power.... Misused power....
August 2, 1940: Book 25
He Who is life and strength in Himself also places them into the human being's chest, and endows him with abilities which testify to His love and wisdom. He remains in perpetual contact with them through the gift of that power which determines the life of man. Therefore, is also strength what a person who carries God within him gives. For through his abilities he is able to utilise this strength in such a way that it benefits his fellow human being, provided he cultivates love. However, he can also utilise the strength.... which comes to him, regardless of whether he is worthy of it.... also in a God-opposing sense, if he uses it for the creation of things which harm his neighbour in body and soul. For then this power is no longer synonymous with life, but with death.Being allowed to receive divine strength is a process that is always and constantly repeated. For not a second passes in which the flow of power from God ceases, and it can always and constantly be utilised in a life-awakening way if a person's endeavours are always directed towards the good.... Then this power has a constructive but not a destructive effect. And if this strength from God is utilised to build up what is threatened to collapse.... if, by means of this strength, what is in decline yet guided upwards again, then this strength has a truly life-awakening effect. One must always bear in mind the adversity of the one who is likewise of God but is not aware of his life-awakening power.... He does not use what is offered to him, and that means stagnation of the spiritual within himself.... Or he utilises it in a wrong way, and that means regression. The life that was given to man on earth is preserved for him precisely through the gift of divine strength. This strength should not remain unused but it should not be misused either.... It is used by man through every activity, and if the activity is willed by God, then the power is used in His sense. But misused strength is sin before God, for misused strength is anything that is started in opposition to God's law, thus every deed that lacks love for God and one's neighbour. And that is why it is incumbent on every individual human being to participate in the divine work of creation in earthly life as well as in the spiritual.... that enlivens the divine work of creation i.e. to use his strength for everything beneficial to the soul. For this should be man's greatest concern. If the human being uses the strength imparted to him by God to be spiritually constructively active, he will utilise this strength in a God-pleasing way, and he will now find the greatest possible support, for currents of strength will now converge which guarantee extraordinary activity. A construction is now being continued for which God Himself laid the foundation stone by giving every human being the ability to recognise what corresponds to divine will. Everything that is constructively active will live, for it utilises the strength from God in a manner pleasing to Him, and thus it will never again be taken away from it, and it will be granted an uninterrupted life with constant receipt of divine strength and constant use of it according to God’s will....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1559 Gate to eternity can already be passed through before death....
August 8, 1940: Book 25
To whom the gates to eternity open, his earth life does not necessarily need to be finished, because he can also in this life already be allowed to gain insight into the kingdom, which exists outside of earth life, he can know about everything, without being raptured from earth life.... For the human being can still attain a state of maturity on earth which allows him to gain insight into the eternal kingdom. To be able to connect with that kingdom outside of earth and its inhabitants is proof that the gates to eternity are not always only passed through with bodily death, but that for some earthly children there are no barriers at all which prevent them from entering the kingdom of eternity. They live on earth and yet are equally at home in those spheres, because the divine spirit in them overcomes every obstacle, and can be present everywhere and at all times.... thus it dwells in the kingdom of eternity even when the body is still held on earth. Such an earthly child will not even be afraid of death.... the physical death which terrifies people. It will be equipped with the knowledge of eternal life that it only longs for the moment when it can give up all ties with earth. The spirit will move into its true home, it will now constantly be there where it could only stay temporarily during its earthly existence, and thus only found entry into those regions when the human being's will permitted it. But now he can permanently be there where his longing on earth let him wander. And thus, the human being has overcome the horrors of death if he consciously tried to penetrate that region during his earthly existence, which is the abode of all spiritual substances after the end of earthly life. He is no longer frightened by the uncertainty of the afterlife, neither does he regard the afterlife as something doubtful, he is in knowledge, and that means that he also recognises the working of the beings of light and hands himself over to these beings of light, precisely because he recognises the consequences of ignorance and wants to liberate himself from an unworthy state, which is his fate on earth, before he works on himself in order to be able to enter into contact with the spiritual beings in the beyond. The human being is far better off whose faith allowed him to recognise divine love and mercy, and who longed for this love and mercy, for it was already granted to him on earth.... The earthly child was allowed to look into an area which bears witness to the infinite wisdom of the Lord, it was allowed to distribute spiritual knowledge on earth itself and thus tear down the barriers which separate the earthly human being from those beings of light.... it was allowed to enter through the gates to eternity already on earth.... For it received something which was offered directly by those beings who inhabit this kingdom of light, and thus death loses all its horror for those earthly children who only want to serve God and who, in their service to God, became true conquerors of death.
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1567 Confess Jesus Christ before the world.... Divine protection....
August 14, 1940: Book 25
Whoever declares his faith in Jesus Christ puts his life into God's hands, even if the world and its power threaten him with a most bitter battle indeed, since the mere articulation of the divine name emits strength. The Saviour's love blesses all who give themselves to Him, i.e. who believe in Him and keep His commandments. Jesus' life serves only a few people as a guiding principle of their life. However, anyone who tries to follow the Lord in all things will soon become enlightened and will not want to renounce the divine Saviour and Redeemer because His love expresses itself so comprehensively that it perpetually increases the human being's longing for the Father in Heaven. It is like an unceasing rain which soaks the parched soil with His indispensable Word that comes from above to the people on earth and forever urges them to acknowledge Him, Whom the world wants to deny. And the human being who so obviously feels God's strength should support this Word, he should speak frankly and freely about everything the Lord has taught on earth Himself.
First the person should do everything to prepare the human heart to receive the truth, which is mentally conveyed to the person from above. The Lord Himself says 'Whoever confesses Me before men, him I will also confess before My Father....' Thus Christ gave people the duty to defend His name so that anyone who does may likewise receive divine protection when he requests help from the Heavenly Father. Whoever upholds the divine name will be involved in the fight against Him, and the world will attempt to remove every memory of His activity on earth from people. People will be threatened with harsh penalties which are intended to undermine the faith in Jesus Christ as Saviour of the world.... And the human being will have to struggle considerably in order to stand firm against all suggestions of evil minded influences. Only that person will be strong and free enough to speak on behalf of Jesus Christ who, in faithful prayer to the Lord, conveys his distress and worry and asks for protection and strength. Because the Lord grants this to all of His defenders when they confess Him as the divine Lord and Redeemer to the people.
Here the divine might will provide visible proof that it is stronger than worldly power, it will guard each earthly child irrespective how it confesses the Lord and Saviour. Consequently the human being need not worry that he could be harmed by the earthly power if he is a supporter of the true Christianity. Jesus Christ can never be eradicated from the world of hatred and heartlessness even when the fight is openly conducted. Anyone who loves his earthly life will find his heart beating anxiously and will observe the worldly power's law and hence betray his Lord and Saviour for the sake of earthly success. However, anyone who does not fear death will openly confess the name of Him, Who has redeemed the world from its sins. And worldly power wants him to do penance for this.... But the Father in heaven shields the earthly child with His hands and to the adversary it now appears as if superhuman forces are fighting against him, and by the unmistakable calm in spite of threats he recognises the strength of the divine Word and the loving care of the heavenly Father Who protects His Own if they confess Him before the world....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1583 Failure to recognize the origin from God.... Feeling of togetherness....
August 25, 1940: Book 25
The divine essence in the human being is indissolubly fused with the elemental force, that is, it can never exist in isolation, it can only temporarily regard itself as unconnected with the elemental force, but this does not exclude that the connection nevertheless exists. The temporary separation from God is therefore a state created by the being itself, which can also be remedied by itself again, thus it is only up to the being's will to change the self-created state and to feel itself as belonging to the eternal Deity. And so separation or union with the supreme Being depends on the human being's will. For his will establishes the right or wrong relationship, his will brings about the approach or distance from God, although the being cannot completely distance itself from God since it is the emanation of the divine will of love. A separation from God is therefore impossible, because everything created by God remains in closest connection with God, although it does not recognize its relationship to God. In a difficult hour, the feeling of separation can suddenly be extinguished and the sense of communal spirit become extraordinarily strongly conscious, and this is tremendously significant for the being at that point in time, for it has recognized its origin and turned to the One Who is its Creator. Now the divine essence in man strives towards the same essence outside of him, and the unification of the same spiritual takes place, and through the union with spiritual power the being is connected ever more intimately with the Eternal Deity, and therefore the separation is bridged, which actually never existed, only through the being itself the spiritual distance from God was created through not wanting to recognize the origin from God. God Himself has given the being freedom of will in a certain state of maturity and also the ability to recognize its outcome, yet it is not always guaranteed that the being will use this ability, that it will therefore deem itself faraway from God and feel comfortable in this state of being distant from God. At this point, the being is certainly still the same as before.... the emanation of divine will of love and therefore indissolubly united with God but does not recognize itself, and now believes to be able to walk the earthly path on its own. On that occasion, there is only the danger that the whole earthly life will pass by without making the being aware of its spiritual distance from God, and then it will not have been reduced but will continue to exist until the being sees its beginning and its end in God.... until the being has gained the realization that it is inseparably merged with the eternal fundamental strength, and that this realization brings about supreme bliss in it....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1597 Various revelations.... Where is the truth....
September 4, 1940: Book 25
Once a person recognises the truth, he will always do what is right, for his spirit will guide him correctly. The human being's thoughts may occasionally move into areas which have not yet been presented to his knowledge, but then the human being will not persist in his opinion either, instead he will have the feeling of not yet being able to provide information, and will be cautious with his assertions. However, in order to spread error, his will is too inclined towards the truth, and this will protects him from erroneous speech. A question may remain unsolved but it will soon find its solution through the divine spirit, which is now active by correctly guiding the human being's thinking and suddenly giving him the power of realisation to perceive the answer he has received as truth, and he can now also defend it. The divine spirit does not allow the thinking of the truth-seeker to stray onto the wrong track in matters of dispute. And consequently, what people receive mentally can be expressed with complete conviction, for truth is conveyed to those seeking truth in the form of thoughts, and consequently every thought is correct as long as only God is invoked as the Eternal Truth if the human being is in doubt of his own accord. And that is enough for you to know that the truth will always be where the spirit of God can be effective, and the spirit of God can only proclaim one truth; consequently, conflicting teachings must originate from different sources.... It must be examined purely objectively which results agree with the pure, unadulterated teaching of Christ.... Only these guarantee complete truthfulness.... However, where divine power, even though it was desired, encountered resistance in the form of existing teachings which stood in opposition to the pure doctrine of Christ, man himself erected a barrier to divine activity, and forces of the opposing power sought to strengthen precisely these erroneous teachings, by tying in with the will of the human being, who does not want to depart from the falsified teaching, and by influencing the human being wrongly, which, however, is only possible with people to whom the teaching they were previously commanded is more important than God Himself.... Anyone who trustingly hands himself over to God alone must carry the truth in his spirit, and if God's revelations are conveyed to his fellow human beings unadulterated, they must correspond in every detail; for God, as the Eternal Truth, only ever gives His children the same truth, and deviating results are the product of the one who fights against the truth.... For the adversary will always take care to spread error, he will leave no stone unturned to disguise the clear truth, and he succeeds best where he has already done the groundwork, which has met with approval. There he is willingly listened to. People, however, who have never paid attention to his work but see their teacher in God alone can only ever receive the purest truth, for they receive it from God's hand because they ask God Himself for enlightenment in heartfelt prayer, and thus the spirit from God can work within them directly.... Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1601 Fullness of power of the divine love.... Reason for creation....
September 7, 1940: Book 25
Divine love flows to God's creatures in undiminished abundance of strength, and it will never diminish or be used up through increased utilisation, for it is the Divinity Itself Which expresses Itself, and God is without beginning and without end; thus, His emanation must also be without beginning and without end, that is, it cannot be brought into measure and form, it cannot be limited in time and space, it must be always and eternally.... thus infinite, it must surpass all human conceptions, it must be unsurpassable in its effect, just as it is unimaginable in its omnipotence.
Nothing could exist without divine love, everything visible to peoples eyes is a product of divine love.... all life.... all beings.... the whole of creation has emerged from God's infinite love. And so, the human being stands in the midst of love, everything that comes into contact with him is likewise God's labour of love, and what is visible to him directly and indirectly, conveys divine love to him. Hence, everything is born of love, God Himself is the never-ending source from Which divine love flows in ever constant abundance....
This must be understood beforehand in order to be able to understand and appreciate the full extent of Christ's sacrificial death for the whole of creation.... (For) All spiritual (beings) emanated from God, created by Him out of immense love. His power wanted to communicate itself to those spiritual beings in order to make those created by Him happy. The spiritual being was the product of His love, it was therefore able to feel this Spiritual Being in exactly the same way, it was able to express itself in the same way, that is, it could likewise let its loving will take on form. And consequently, the creation was an incomparably blissful process which completely corresponded to God's will, for the first-created spiritual being repeatedly turned towards the fundamental strength and thus consciously worked with God and from God.... Subsequently, however, this spiritual (being) separated itself from God and (determined) all its spiritual products to turn away from God as well. This spiritual (being) took the power of love, which constantly flowed towards it from God, for itself; it demanded love from its beings, and thus the spiritual being sought to divert the power from God to itself, to increase its own power and to withhold it from God. This was a beginning which was inadmissible and meant an unlawful appropriation of that what had come forth from God, thus spiritual substance from God. At the same time, however, it was an impossible beginning, for the original power of God cannot be fragmented, it always and eternally remains indivisible and is inseparable from God. But the will of such an appropriation of that which is of God was immediately accomplished.... This apostasy from God underlies the entire work of creation, and it determined the divine will to intervene according to plan, which acted contrary to the apostate spirit's intention.... And God's wisdom, love and omnipotence gave rise to works which were intended to bring about the apostate spirit's final return. The task of creation is therefore to lead all spiritual things back to their origin, for without divine love nothing can exist. Divine love is the original substance of all that exists.... However, the desire to distance oneself from God, which is the conscious opposition to God, is at the same time a rejection and desire of divine love, in that the spiritual claims love, since otherwise it would not exist, but on the other hand wants to reject it in its arrogant assumption that it can exist without divine love. But God continued to give the spiritual being the strength from Himself, His flow of love, but demanded its return to the place of origin, and since this desire was not voluntarily fulfilled, it inevitably had to be brought close to God again through the path through all creation, and God's greater than great love made the path of return easier for the spiritual being by only giving it a short period of time, since it was allowed to call free will its own again.... and during this short period of time, it was granted all conceivable help to accomplish its approach to God.... God Himself showed the being the way how it can come to complete union with God.... because God's love has seized His beings with all intimacy and does not want to lose any of these beings.... And thus, He demonstrated the last earthly path to His living creations and showed them the strength and power of love, which intimately unites the being with God that emerged from God again, and shapes the being into a happiness-perceiving and happiness-giving bearer of light, so that it can create and shape again as it is its actual destiny from eternity.... Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1607 Dead and living matter.... Work of destruction.... Catastrophes....
September 11, 1940: Book 25
The spiritual in matter longs for its liberation, for it feels the surrounding as a burden and oppression.... It was created in freedom, and therefore any constraint in form is a painful state, from which it desires to escape, but cannot do so arbitrarily. Therefore, it fulfills the task assigned to it in order to escape the respective form. It must now either serve or remain in the form for unimaginable times; there is no other way for the spiritual. Originally, the spiritual is still full of resistance against God and refuses to serve, i.e., to engage in serving activity. It remains inactive, and this inactivity brings it endless periods of being bound. The spiritual cannot be freed from the fixed form until it decides to serve, but only then is the possibility given for ever faster changes in its outer form, for the will to serve has now been stirred by the prospect of ultimate liberation from any form. Everything spiritual in activity is therefore living, while everything in inactivity is dead matter, although the term "dead" means something different from "lifeless." "Dead" means being inactive in a bound state, while "living" means having a certain freedom to engage in activity. Dead matter, therefore, still contains very immature spiritual, that is, spiritual substance that is distant from God, rebelling, which must endure millennia of suffering and agony of being bound before it decides to become active, i.e., feels the will to approach God.... Once this will is awakened, the spiritual is freed from its banishment by God's will.... It becomes free and now seeks other embodiments in order to completely liberate itself, and to end state of compulsion one day. This liberation of the spiritual from the solid form can only take place in such a way that God commands the outer shell to loosen, i.e., the formerly solid form must somehow be dissolved or destroyed in order to release the spiritual within it, and this process always means the destruction of matter, which can now take place through human hands or through God's will.... through elemental forces.... However, the divine will is always a prerequisite, otherwise, the spiritual will be prematurely freed, and.... as it is not yet ripe for the next outer form, it will cause trouble and urge the already more mature spiritual to act quicker. This, in turn, leads to inexplicable phenomena in nature, in plant and animal life, which disturb the spiritual that is already in the stage of free will, meaning it has already entered the final phase of development on Earth, but has misused its free will by prematurely freeing the immature spiritual from its form through destructive actions that do not align with God's will. Everything that is sin, i.e., directed against the divine order, brings the just punishment with it, and thus, human beings themselves will have to bear the consequences of the dreadful destructive work brought about by human hands.... These are unforeseen catastrophes, the entirely natural result of what human hatred and lack of love bring about; and so, the world is heading towards an event that is unimaginable in its dimensions and consequences, for God does not allow interference with His creation without punishment. While He does not prevent the free will of humans, He can never allow the spiritual in its development to be hindered by pure revenge and destruction unleashed by humans. For it is solely God's matter to take on the office of avenger.... To Him alone shall all guilt be entrusted, so that He may render the just judgment....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1609 Research with and without God's help....
September 13, 1940: Book 25
Truth....
The intellectual researcher rejects the only possibility of complete enlightenment on the grounds that no guarantee of truth can be offered to him for solutions obtained in this way. And yet, there is no other way to come closer to the pure truth than through spiritual research. The earthly scientist may provide evidence down to the smallest detail, but he will still be wrong as long as he is untrustworthy and considers himself capable of solving spiritual problems. And therefore, the results of such researchers differ widely, just as they also differ in their attitude towards God. And he who approaches the investigation of such spiritual problems with God's help, shall always be able to defend his views with conviction; but he who does not believe that he needs God's help to do so, shall be and remain mistaken. And the researchers will only agree if they are of the same faith, that is, of the same spirit. For the right solution also comes to them from above. And yet precisely this path is bypassed because the modern world prefers exact scientific work to spiritually gained successes; and so, humanity accepts it without resistance and persistently rejects the pure truth. And a process of unheard-of significance, the working of the divine spirit, remains unrecognised and unused, and only a few believers derive their knowledge from it, and yet these alone stand in truth, for they accept what God Himself offers them: the pure, unadulterated divine teaching, the pure Word of God and thus the fullest enlightenment about everything divine creation holds, whereas intellectually acquired knowledge is utmost incomplete, despite the alleged evidence, and will never completely satisfy. Science in particular has put forward theories that more or less contradict the truth, and instead of coming closer to the truth, humanity is moving further and further away from it. And where the truth is to be found, the human will erects an insurmountable barrier. Man refuses to research in this way, and now, even more so, utilises intellectual thinking in order to find an explanation that suits him for the emergence of spiritual results. It is therefore impossible to spread the pure truth through scientific researchers. Even those researchers who, in deep faith, want to bring other results to the general public, that is, results that correspond to the truth, will meet with fierce resistance and be fought by their opponents, who only allow their own intellect to speak and completely exclude God's work. Such results have no value whatsoever and yet are considered to be the only valuable ones; and thus, the human being's thinking is completely distorted because he draws his conclusions and inferences from erroneous teachings, and thus gets further and further into erroneous thinking. The pure truth can only be received where profound faith has requested God's blessing for every spiritual work.... These alone stand in truth, for they were instructed by the Eternal Truth Itself. Such a person can never ever be in error, for God Himself protects him from it if the person has entrusted himself to God's care through his prayer. Thus, the core of truth will always and forever be God Himself, and everything that is started with God will correspond to the truth, yet without God there will be no guarantee for it, no matter how eagerly a person intellectually tries to substantiate what he claims.... his opinion will differ considerably from that of the person submitting himself to God, because the results originate from different sources, and truth can only flow from the divine source alone, since God is the Truth Himself....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
1741 Torments of the soul in the afterlife.... desire for earthly good....
December 17, 1940: Book 27
The desperate situation of a person whose only desire is for the world and its goods only becomes clear to him after his death. For what he now desires is unattainable for him, and yet the desire for it torments him unimaginably. The greed for it is far greater than on earth, precisely because it remains unfulfilled. He has no desire for spiritual possessions, he only endeavours to attain what seemed desirable to him in earthly life and conjures up all these things in his thoughts. Such covetous thoughts are now also fulfilled, i.e., everything he desires is there, however, no longer tangible but only in his imagination, so that his greed rises to the highest and yet always remains unfulfilled. These are true tantalus torments until he becomes aware of his desperate state and overcomes his desire, i.e. until he realizes that he is chasing after phantoms that remain eternally unattainable. Only then does he begin to think about the hopelessness of his state and to consider the possibilities of a change, and he now also finds support from the beings from the kingdom of light, who first need that state in order to be able to intervene helpfully. But the desperate situation of a soul can last for endless times until it finally comes to recognize it. And as long as it is close to earth it cannot detach itself from its familiar surroundings and therefore often transfers its own desires onto weak-willed people of the same disposition. It tries to stimulate them to do what it considers to be the only desirable thing. And therefore it cannot be emphasized enough that prayer for such souls is a help to them in their agonizing situation, as it weakens their desire for earthly possessions and at the same time the soul feels the strength of such prayer, as it begins to reflect and can thus take the first step into the spiritual kingdom. The prayer for the deceased should always apply to their still weak will and thereby give them the strength to strengthen this will so that it demands to rise....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1747 The secret of eternal love....
December 22, 1940: Book 27
To fathom the mystery of eternal love is beyond human ability, and thus it will never be possible for a person to imagine God as love Itself, for God is an entity for the believing human being but love is a feeling.... Entity and perception, however, are two concepts that can certainly belong together, where one can mean the complement of the other, but which are difficult to think of as the same.... God is only conceivable as love insofar as the highest, most perfect being must also be in the highest degree of love, consequently God and love cannot be separated from each other. And this explanation is also the only one that can be given to people, but it does not reveal the secret of eternal love. For any thought beyond this is wrong because human thoughts are unable to fathom this miracle. And it must be enough for man to imagine divine love as something incomprehensible which can only be grasped with the same, i.e. that only the loving man penetrates into a mystery and he then only ever applies his own degree of love as a yardstick, since a 'more' is simply not comprehensible to him. Only when he has succeeded in transforming his own being into love will it be easier for him to imagine God as love Itself, but as a human being he will never fathom it completely. He is certainly able to imagine God as an entity, even if this entity is not conceivable in human terms either, yet the human being always imagines an entity as something physical (a form), even if it is not visible to the eye as such. Love, however, cannot take on a form in his imagination, and as soon as it were given a form, it would have to be addressed as something essential again. And therefore the attempt to introduce the human being to this mystery is completely pointless, it would only lead to erroneous trains of thought which could prevent the human being from recognizing the eternal truth. The human being, in his limitedness, will certainly be able to fathom everything that is related to earthly life, but to understand the spiritual requires (even) an activity of love. Then its essence also forms itself into love and when the soul separates itself from the body only the essence remains, which is now also love in itself, therefore is then also not to be seen as two different things, but could only become what it is through love.... thus again essence and love are the same thing.
(23.12.1940) However, the one Who is love in Himself only becomes conceivable as an entity because the possibility of comprehension for the human being only lies in the essence.... Although he also feels love, even if in the smallest measure, he cannot imagine the eternal deity as something that is only expressed in the life of feeling. For he would only regard this as belonging to the entity, but not as the entity itself. Love is a power, and God is power, therefore God and love must be the same. And again God must be recognized as an entity, otherwise the basic concept for the existence of the eternal deity would be missing. Only when the being has approached the eternal deity is it possible to merge the two concepts into each other, and then the being will completely realize what it cannot yet comprehend. On earth, however, it lacks this ability as it can only absorb what can be united with earthly laws, otherwise it will remain misunderstood....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1753 'Vengeance is Mine....'
December 27, 1940: Book 27
Exacting revenge is not right before God, for then the human being will share the guilt because he gave way to an evil desire in him and is no longer pure at heart. Every feeling of unkindness is an obstacle towards ascent, the inner battle, however, is an advancement. As soon as the human being is antagonistically inclined towards the fellow human being and ponders retaliation he hands himself over to the power of evil and has to comply with its will, which always intends to increase unkindness. And this puts his state of soul at risk, for once he has given in to the enemy's desire it will be difficult for him to practise love, for the thought of revenge poisons his feelings. What his fellow human being has done to him is far less than what he is now doing to himself, for his fellow human being's wrong-doing consisted of causing him physical damage but he is damaging his soul and puts it into new fetters with every act of unkindness. He has no other benefit by doing so other than to satisfy his feeling of revenge and thereby hands himself over to the opponent's control, and to then return to activities of love is extremely difficult and can only be possible if he realises and regrets his wrong-doing. The vindictive person, however, is pleased with his action and far removed from a state of remorse. The human being shall repay evil with good, this way he will weaken the power of evil, acquire love and release himself as well as his opponent from the influence of evil, for his opponent will experience this as a beneficial act, providing he is not entirely obstinate, and will regret his action. Vengeance, however, is God's responsibility. And God is righteous, He truly administers vengeance according to merit.... He beholds the human being's heart and nothing remains hidden to Him. And it is His will to reform people and to make them realise their wrong-doing, just as He blesses those who patiently endure the other person's wrong-doing without rebelling against it or thinking of exacting revenge. 'Vengeance is Mine', says the Lord.... He thereby makes His will known to leave the responsibility of vengeance to Him, so as not to cause damage to your soul, which will be much greater than your fellow human being can ever inflict on you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1759 World catastrophe....
December 31, 1940: Book 27
A world-shattering natural disaster will replace the horrors of war, and humanity will have to endure far greater hardship than it has had to endure so far. And this has been determined for eternity for the sake of the salvation of countless souls. The further humanity distances itself from God, the closer this event is, and only the infinite patience and long-suffering of God gives a period of grace (?) in which unspeakable suffering will still oppress people in order to turn them towards God before the event, so that He can then grant them succour. And hell will be unleashed on earth during this time, and unimaginable misery will befall people, and there will be no end to the lamentations, for the forces from the underworld will poison people's minds in such a way that they will rage and mercilessly attack each other. And the lord God sees humanity's behaviour and abhors it.... And He puts a stop to it in a way that clearly reveals His will to those who want to recognize it. He will send the same upon people what they inflict on each other and it will no longer depend on human will to determine the end of what now fills the world with horror. It will have to accept it and will not be able to avert it, and an adversity will come upon earth which people will find unbearable. And yet they will have to bear it, they will clearly feel the hand of God and will not be able to rebel, and only resignation to their fate can make this easier....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1777 Instrument of God.... mission.... work of God....
January 18, 1941: Book 27
Those who feel called to work for the lord are subject to spiritual guidance. They are looked after and guided and directed in all love. For if they declare their willingness to be of service on earth, they must be constantly instructed in order to be able to fulfil their ministry. They have a mission to fulfil and this consists first of all in passing on the wisdom that is passed on to them. But then they must also be prepared at all times to allow themselves to be used as the lord's instrument without resistance; if the lord wants to work through them, they must completely surrender to Him, give up their will and thus carry out the divine will and thereby allow God's work to become evident to the world. For God's immense love seeks to win over the followers of the world and seeks a way to their hearts. And a believing earthly child must now form the bridge, since God cannot reveal Himself to them in such a way that He is recognized by them. A will devoted to God is immediately seized by spiritual beings who are responsible for the care of worldly people. They use every opportunity to come to their aid and can achieve great success with the help of this willing earthly child. But they now have to be careful to first transfer their strength to the willing human being so that he can then pass on earthly what was previously imparted to him supernaturally. This is why the spiritual beings are concerned with the perpetual training of those who offer their service to God. They try to make them understand that only continued work in itself results in that state in which God can work through the human being. God can only take possession of a person's will when he has turned to Him of his own accord.... However, he will only completely submit himself to Him when nothing ties him to the earthly world anymore. Thus the human being must first sever all ties to it; he must voluntarily give up everything that could prevent him from uniting with God; he must give incessantly, for only in giving does he receive, because God Himself unites Himself ever more intimately with him. And if he has thus become love, if God can enter his heart, He can now also work in and through this person. He can now cause him to accomplish things which cannot be carried out earthly, for the human being then no longer does this of his own accord but God Himself is the performer. God now works through the earthly child and makes His greatness known to those whom He wants to win for Himself. And thus heaven and earth unite, i.e., the highest beings from the kingdom of light take care of enslaved humanity and try to bring light to it, and for this purpose they make use of a human being whose will is completely absorbed by divine will and is therefore well suited to serve as God's instrument. However, he must be deeply devout and recognize God as the highest, most loving and wisest being so that God's love, wisdom and omnipotence can express itself through this earthly child and guide humanity towards realization....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1783 The coming ruler according to the will of God....
January 22, 1941: Book 27
And it is My will that a power should be formed on earth which shuns all violence and only exercises its rule with love. And I will call this power into being, I will give it My blessing, I will let it become great and the world shall recognize that it is appointed by Me. In the foreseeable future someone will ascend the throne, that is, I will give him power over many countries, I will appoint people to elect him as their prince, as their ruler, and he will gain the love and esteem of all nations, he will be without falsehood and give Me alone the honour, and therefore I will bless his work on earth.... But before this comes, an unspeakable tribulation will befall the earth, for the adversary still reigns and his influence seeks to destroy. He determines all evil powers to tremendous activity, and thus the earth will be stirred up, all evil spirits will gain the upper hand and earthly measures will be taken which likewise indicate satanic influence, and the worldly ruling power will live without God, and thus the exercise of power will also be.... lawless, brutal and shying away from the light of truth, and humanity will recognize the evil influence ever more clearly and feel the secret desire within itself that this rule may be replaced by a power in accordance with divine will. God has planned this change, but the time has not yet come, for satan's activity must first be revealed, even to those who are completely committed to it.... For only when the evil is recognized will it also be abhorred, and only then will the good striving of the ruling power be recognized and appreciated accordingly. For God wants people to be governed wisely, even by worldly power; He wants the same relationship to exist on earth between the people and their ruler as God demands of people for Himself.... Man should willingly submit to the power that has been given to him as authority by God. Where the people are governed wisely, they will also be devoted to the authorities and will do everything to establish the best understanding.... the authorities, i.e. the ruler, will always be regarded and honoured as the divine representative, and this relationship between the people and their ruler is in accordance with the divine will, so He will bless both the ruler and the people, because both make the divine will their guiding principle and live for each other....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1787 Inner rebellion against God.... secret resistance....
January 26, 1941: Book 27
The inability to judge spiritual results is again a consequence of inner rebellion against God.... A person need not be a public denier of God, and yet his inner feelings can be directed against everything that reminds him to believe in Him. For if his soul is still at the furthest distance from God it still harbours secret resistance, even though it entered embodiment on earth with the will to free itself from every form. This soul is still too much controlled by the demon, by its greatest enemy, who wants to win the being back for his kingdom. He rebels against the soul, as it were, against everything divine, he holds the dazzling work of earthly life against it, and he tries to present the earthly path to it as the last stage of existence. And now the soul wants to utilize everything for earthly enjoyment. But knowledge of God can only be gained by putting earthly enjoyment to one side. Man must despise the latter, and he must not become a slave to that which is part of God's counter-power. He must be able to detach himself from everything he holds dear and convey this to his fellow human being in willingness, if the latter lacks it; only then will the influence of evil diminish and thus also the aversion to the divine. An open denier of God can be confronted even more easily by speaking openly about something he rejects. However, it is difficult to give instruction to those who do not openly show their rejection, but carry it all the more stubbornly in their hearts, for they will only rarely respond to it, will neither affirm nor deny it, they will also, being under bad influence, think little about it. And for the sake of such people God expresses Himself clearly, albeit in a way that is not very favourable to them. A natural event often gives even worldly-minded people cause for reflection. They then sometimes begin to visualize the end result of their way of life and the question arises in them: What is everything for?.... Without purpose there is nothing.... What is the purpose of life on earth?.... And then a change of thinking can set in, because at the same time the inclination towards earthly good has become weaker through the realization of the transience of that which the work of destruction has brought to them. For God's love seeks to win all His living creations for Himself and His kingdom, and anyone who does not recognize God's love in a carefree earthly existence has to experience hardship and sorrow in order to come to the realization of what he has neglected.... He must transform himself and his thinking, he must become love in order to be able to recognize the highest love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1789 Activity of the individual....
January 27, 1941: Book 27
The individual being covers the earthly path according to its destiny, i.e., one being cannot arbitrarily fulfil the activity or task of another being, since precisely these tasks of the beings in the different embodiments are also different. This is an order in creation which cannot be overturned, that every single creature is destined to an activity which again contributes to the preservation of the whole work of creation. Nothing is without purpose and meaning, so the task of every being must also correspond to this purpose and meaning. Whether it is recognized as such by people is sometimes questionable, for the human being does not possess the knowledge of the correlations in the work of creation, but if he acknowledges God as an extremely wise creator he should not be in any doubt, for nothing in creation can be without purpose which the wisest creator has created. Every individual being is destined to walk its earthly path in isolation for a certain time and then to mature through the fulfilment of the task assigned to it. In the higher development of the beings also lies the possibility of uniting with other, equally mature beings, which now again receive a new shell in order to enliven the earth again as individual beings. And this process of development continues until finally the outer form of innumerable spiritual beings, which were allowed to unite, has become the human body of flesh and now the whole is faced with the greatest and last task on earth to shape itself in such a way that it can leave the earth once without any outer form. Again the being.... the human being.... must now carry out an activity which can bring him the state of maturity, and this activity, which can bring him final liberation, is a conscious activity in love.... Admittedly, the human being also has to fulfil his earthly task independently of the spiritual task of shaping himself into perfection, and earthly activity also contributes towards the preservation of what God has created. But it is only ever the means to an end, for the first and most important purpose of earthly life is the shaping of the soul, which has to be carried out separately from earthly activity. And this always requires the being's connection with God, for without this it can certainly fulfil all earthly duties and carry out its activity as intended; but the soul can never shape itself according to God's will, for this requires extraordinary strength which is indeed unmeasured at the being's disposal but which has to be requested by God, thus the connection with Him has to be established first, which is the first and last goal of all beingness in creation. For the former separation from God was the cause of the emergence of the work of creation, therefore the union with God must be the goal and purpose of everything that God allowed to come into being. The being's course on earth must ultimately lead to unification with Him, provided the being in the final stage as a human being does not once again misuse its free will and distance itself from God again of its own accord....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1801 Unbreakable bond from the hereafter to earth....
February 4, 1941: Book 27
God's love allows perfect spiritual beings to enter into contact with imperfect earthly people. In His will threads are spun from the hereafter to earth, and yet little attention is paid to these connections. It should be the greatest experience for a person when he is informed that God Himself expresses Himself and reveals His will.... However, it hardly touches most people and only a very small number recognize this process as something unusual and are delighted by God's obvious gift of grace. It is like an impenetrable fog that has spread over people's souls and the rays of the spiritual sun are unable to break through this fog. And again, it is as if people are resisting recognition. They don't want to be led out of the darkness into the light at all, they don't feel their state of soul to be so deficient that they want to remedy it; they feel comfortable in their ignorance and therefore don't desire knowledge, and that is extremely regrettable, for the most precious gift of grace passes them by unused. And even those who seek God lack the right understanding, for they are not unbiased. They have become entangled in the views they have gained and can no longer get away from them. They are aware of divine activity, but their hearts do not hunger for divine wisdom and so they cannot receive it either, or they do not recognize this miracle as such. They regard the received wisdom as a product of human thought and therefore do not attach deep value to it. Nor do they depart one iota from the teachings imparted to them by men, and these cannot be completely united with the divine teachings. However, they refuse to abandon the old false doctrine, and therefore no matter how obvious God's utterances may be, only those people will believe who are completely uneducated in spirit, i.e. whose degree of knowledge is insignificant and who are therefore not respected by the world. They will have a finer sense and also clearly recognize the bond that God's intimate fatherly love has forged with people on earth. And this bond is unbreakable.... God's love gives rise to something that will endure throughout eternity. He wants to bring salvation to many people through it, to lead them to realization and to living faith, for anyone who recognizes God's visible activity in this process must inevitably also attain profound, living faith; this is the surest sign of the divine mission, that it requires faith in an unsurpassable deity and that this faith will result in the greatest success. If the human being can muster this faith then it will also be easy for him to acknowledge and understand God's activity, for then he will also recognize a kingdom outside of earth and the connection between the two is by no means impossible for him, because then he will also believe in God's infinite love and find in it the reason for everything that exists. God gives His word to people, and this is the surest sign of His love, and blessed are those who accept it in profound faith and respect God's will, which He reveals through it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1811 Human corrections of the messages from above....
February 15, 1941: Book 27
The messages from above have to be written down unaltered otherwise human will disobeys God’s will. Each message has its purpose, however, the human being cannot as yet understand this purpose and if an
Amendment of a word results in another meaning the original purpose will be lost. God Himself reveals to the human being when he fails to comply with His will, when human inability had not received His Word as it was given. People are not authorised to modify the messages because their assessment ability is not sufficient to scrutinise a creation which is not just planned for the present time but is intended to survive future times. The human being himself may well have the best of intentions; however, he needs a certain degree of maturity to have the knowledge at his disposal which will enable him to make corrections in accordance with God’s will. Human knowledge alone does not qualify him to judge the substance of spiritual truth. The spirit of God only transmits the purest truth and if the human soul is not yet able to receive this truth accurately then its thinking will be guided in such a way that it will not transcribe an error. The arrangement of the words might not be accomplished to perfection but will never be completely wrong either. However, every human correction can incorporate error and therefore does not comply with God’s will. The less the receiver refuses to accept the message, the clearer the spirit of God can reveal itself. Hence all personal thoughts should be avoided where possible. The will to serve God is the best guarantee for correct, unrestricted reception and then the human being truly will not need to worry about transcribing anything else but God’s will, because God’s will protects his thoughts from error. Whatever God wants to create He will indeed also protect from transcripts which could divert the earthly child from the right path because it is His will to give humanity the purest truth and to instruct it correctly....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1823 Eruptions .... Diversity of stars ....
February 21, 1941: Book 27
The natural law applicable to the universe .... is the indestructibility of everything in existence. Nothing can cease to exist instead, it can only ever change according to God’s will. And this change, in turn, happens in the way that something becomes invisible in order to appear in a visible state elsewhere again. This law is inherent in even the tiniest work of creation, so that the apparent disintegration merely signifies a transformation of that which existed previously. Consequently, even large works of creation, such as stars, can take on different shapes; nevertheless, this process occurs over an extremely long time span, over thousands of years according to earthly time, so that they can never be observed by people, as far as it concerns the fundamental change of a work of creation. Then the eruptions of individual works of creation are mainly the cause for shaping new creations from similar creations of smaller dimensions. These new creations exhibit the same characteristics and composition as the work of creation they emerged from. Thus, in the vicinity of a sun stars always exist whose same substances and natural laws demonstrate their affiliation with this very sun. From a worldly point of view, the sun therefore cannot be anything else but an infinitely enlarged formation of the same composition as its surrounding planets, since these are works of creations which emerged from it. As a result, all these stars should also be populated with the same beings. But this is where enormous differences become obvious. Not one work of creation harbours the same living organisms as another, and therefore the external structure of each star differs as well, and always in relation to its living inhabitants. And this, in turn, also excludes the same material composition .... Hence, only the core of each star is the basic substance, the external cover, however, corresponds to the living beings assigned to it. Everything that exists within the vicinity of a sun has emerged from this sun, that is, it was spewed out by it, but from the moment of its independence it assumed the properties which correspond to the living beings to which this work of creation shall serve as an abode. The infinitely varying degrees of maturity of the still imperfect spiritual beings also necessitate infinitely many creations of different structures, and herein lies the reason for the diversity of the stars.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1831 Union with God....
February 26, 1941: Book 27
It is a holy desire to be united with the divine lord and saviour. There is truly nothing that equals it; there is no more blissful state of happiness than union with Him, and this union should therefore also be the epitome of every desire. What belongs to the earth should be joyfully given away and the most blissful exchanged for it; man should willingly take upon himself all the suffering of the earth and always think only of the sweetest reward.... the union with God, which outweighs all suffering and all torment.... which ends all hardship and this earthly tribulation. This union is something so unimaginably blissful that everything difficult before seems small in comparison and.... if man knew about it.... he would patiently accept much more suffering in order to be honoured with this heavenly grace. And yet every human being should endeavour to bring about union with God even without this knowledge. Love for Him and for his neighbour should place him in that state which is the precondition for the highest happiness.... For he then likewise shapes himself into love, and he must then inevitably come closer to eternal love, the beingness in him must merge with the original power, and thus he must again be where he once was.... in God.... A union with the highest entity must now also earn him everything that is a divine part.... light and power.... And this means eternal glory, happiness and peace. For to stand in the light means to know everything, to have escaped the darkness and henceforth to be allowed to be redemptively active for one's own happiness. And to be allowed to participate in divine power means to be able to shape and create like Him, to be able to give and distribute, to act and think in accordance with divine will and thus to lead a life that fulfils all wishes, for union with God is the ultimate goal of every being. And people can already achieve this blissful state on earth if they mould themselves into love. They can still receive this inconceivable grace at the time of their earthly life by hearing the resounding word in their heart.... To constantly make the divine will on earth the guiding principle and to always only endeavour to come closer to Him lets the heart become love, but the loving human being cannot help but give love, therefore God also gives to him, namely Himself in the word.... And when the earthly child is able to hear the divine voice resounding in the heart, the union with God has taken place and can no longer be disturbed eternally. For what God has seized with His love He will never let go of Himself, and therefore the human being cannot help but commit himself with his life to his divine lord and saviour, to His name and His teaching.... He will confess Him before all the world and bear witness to it of divine strength, for this flows so obviously into such a person that he can prove to the world the power and strength of the right faith, which he now represents to people who seek his life.... For he does not fear the death of the body, for he has found eternal life through union with the lord....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
1933a Instincts of preliminary stages determine character....
May 25, 1941: Book 28
The current stage of human existence is more or less the same as the state of the spiritual substance within every external form, namely the substance will always have to fight the oppositions which are most powerful within itself, therefore the human being has to fight against evil instincts within himself during his earthly existence. These are exceptionally well developed the more opportunity the spiritual essence has had to indulge itself during a preliminary stage. These instincts of the preliminary stages have left their mark on the spiritual essence, i.e. the human being has to fight particularly resolutely against such instincts.... while the human being who previously had completed his task willingly and consequently is already in a certain state of maturity will enjoy an easier life.
The will to serve liberates the substance correspondingly even while it is still surrounded by a form. And this now submissive substance will live in a form which outwardly also shows the being's willingness. Hence the soul's degree of maturity can be assessed by its external shape. In the embodiment as a human being only those substances of soul unite who share the same nature; but accordingly will also be the fight on earth because many substances of soul united and influence the being in much the same way as in the previous form. The sooner the being can learn to overcome the imperfections the less it will resist and can already become patient, willing and active during the preliminary stages .... However, if it holds on to an instinct within itself it will also have to suffer it as a human being and this determines his character....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1933b Heredity.... Disposition.... Parents....
May 29, 1941: Book 28
The human being's course of life corresponds to his nature, i.e. faults and imperfections adhere to his soul from which it should free itself during its earthly life. These faults and imperfections are not the same in every person because every substance of soul has previously lived in a different external form in which certain good or bad peculiarities had developed to a greater or lesser degree. Consequently people's nature will be quite different too and likewise require different methods of teaching to promote what is good in them and to overcome what can be regarded as inadequate or bad. It would now be completely wrong to assume that all souls are formed alike at the moment of their embodiment on earth. There are in fact many differences and the human being assigns these differences between the beings to 'heredity'. Outwardly it may indeed appear as if the children would have to accept a certain burden during the course of their life, namely peculiarities of their being which can either be helpful or a hindrance to their spiritual development but for which they could not be held responsible, because they reason that their 'genetic make-up' is not their own fault and that it therefore requires more strength to combat and to overcome these inborn defects.
The human being has to combat all his defects and improve himself to acquire maturity of soul. And if specific instincts are predominant in him he should understand that human nature is not determined by parental disposition but that the human being had allowed precisely those weaknesses and imperfections to become part of his nature during the infinitely many embodiments before the human stage, during which the being felt comfortable and did nothing to liberate itself from such faults and flaws. And now on earth it may well have the will to do so but it has a certain weakness. It considers its deficiency as its just right because it regards them as its inheritance without fault of its own. And yet it was its own volition to join people whose nature resembles its own during the time of its earthly life.
Precisely this similarity of nature had attracted the soul seeking incarnation, consequently one generally speaks of heredity even though the physical parents had no share in the nature of the souls in their care during the time on earth. Hence every soul has to deal with the task of higher development itself. This task can never be done by another human being, not even by the physical parents. Likewise, the parents are not responsible for the disposition of their children even though it may appear as if the children have to endure parental heredity. Every being is responsible for itself, although the human being as such should be educated to improve himself as long as he is still in the care of his physical parents, because every person has to accomplish the work on his soul himself otherwise he will not be able to liberate himself from his past guilt of sins....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
1951 Suicide.... Fate in the beyond....
June 13, 1941: Book 28
The path of the flesh has to be taken until the end, that is, every being also has to experience the embodiment as a human being. The earthly path prior to this cannot be deliberately shortened or interrupted. However, in the stage of free will the human being is able to use his free will and therefore also end his earthly life as a human being arbitrarily without being prevented. But the consequences of such interference in divine will are awful. A person like that is still immature, that is, he is without recognition or he would not take this step which deprives him of a great blessing.... to be able to improve his character until God Himself ends his life. Nevertheless, he will become aware of his wretched action in the beyond and his remorse will be beyond description.
If it is God's will to end a life, irrespective of whether the person is still young and not ready for eternity, then God recognises the necessity of it and terminating the earthly life is an act of grace, either to avert peril from the soul or to offer this soul an opportunity in the beyond that will raise its state of maturity within a short period of time. The forcible termination of life is, however, spiritually a great step backwards, for the being is suddenly without strength to improve itself and depends on the mercy of the beings of light or people, that is to say, if they don't help it will forever remain on the same level of imperfection. The soul first has to come to realise this in the beyond which will trigger an indescribable state of remorse. But if the soul is willing it will use every opportunity to be helpful, yet its struggle will be too difficult for words. In a manner of speaking, it has to carry on bearing the earthly suffering in the beyond, which it had wanted to escape; the same things it had thrown away are still clinging to it and torment it dreadfully.
Yet God is not without mercy even towards a soul which had disregarded His will, providing the soul is not entirely obstinate. After some time, which to the soul seems to last forever, it will also be given tasks in the beyond which will ease its situation. And then it will have to use its will again. If it agrees to help suffering souls in the beyond it will soon notice an obvious improvement in its circumstances. But this may well be after the time God had designated for its actual earthly life, thus it will not have arbitrarily shortened its earthly path after all and will still have to linger in the state of suffering in the beyond, that it thought unbearable on earth, until God takes pity on the soul.
Hence its intervention in divine will was entirely pointless; it deprived it of the grace to mature fully on earth but by no means ended the ordeal of earthly existence. Consequently, such souls are pitiable, for it will take a long time until they are redeemed and the awareness to have thrown God's blessing away is so agonising for the soul that it is in a sorry state in the beyond. Such souls are especially in need of people's prayers. Only people's love on earth can relieve their torments and impart the strength to improve their fate by using their will, in as much as the soul in the beyond is prepared to be of service and thereby, after an apparently endless time, will be able to change its lightless abode which, understandably, is its share (fate?) until it is saved by God's love and mercy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2029 Compassion for the great need....
August 14, 1941: Book 30
I have no other goal than to end this greatest of all hardships.... I do not want to leave the world in misery, for they are My creatures who are heading for destruction. I want to give them clarity and make Myself recognizable to them; I want to bring them the truth and I want there to be light in their hearts. And that is why I descend to earth, offering My word to those who want to receive it. And I meet with resistance.... For My love and My working is no longer recognized and the world resists the transmission of what it receives. People do not know about My greater than great love, they measure with the yardstick of their own feelings and the hardship on earth is getting greater and greater. For only those who recognize Me as love understand that I make Myself known to them. Yet where there is no love there is still deepest night.... But I want it to become light and inform you that everything determined for writing corresponds to My will, that it is offered to you by those whom I have chosen to instruct you. I hereby announce to you that the hour is not far off when I will call you, for the time is pressing and the darkness is great. Give love to all people who are around you and thus let Me be with you in love and let My strength flow into you, then people will recognize that I speak to them through you and they will believe My words....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2039a Mental activity....
August 21, 1941: Book 30
A purely spiritual exchange produces purely spiritual results, thus the will to accept spiritual knowledge has to precede the transfer of such by the giving forces. This is therefore a request for beneficial spiritual strength, consciously or unconsciously.... consciously through prayer for enlightenment, unconsciously through questions posted by a person which touch upon spiritual matters and which are consequently answered by knowledgeable spiritual beings. If, however, the human being is more in contact with the earth, that is, if he desires clarification about purely earthly things, he can give himself the answer in a solely intellectual way. The intellect is likewise a gift of God but it cannot be compared to spiritual activity by the forces in the beyond, which are in a state of perfection and merely pass on God's flow of strength, for what they pass on is profound realisation and the knowledge of spiritual things which the intellect as such would never be able to ascertain. Earthly questions, however, can be fully solved, as then the strength of God becomes active, which flows to every living being and which even that person who has no spiritual questions at all to settle, may possess. Consequently, the mental knowledge of every earthly striving person can be very extensive and yet need not signify light for him. For this knowledge will be extinguished at the moment of death, whereas the transmissions from the spiritual kingdom remain the property of every soul, for it is everlasting knowledge, thus purest spiritual strength, which is sent by God through mediators to earth. The best evidence for this is the fact that such wisdom is offered to people without mental activity, whilst earthly solutions without exception necessitate mental work, thus using the energy of life from God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2039b Mental activity....
August 21, 1941: Book 30
The human being cannot be compelled to get in touch with spiritual forces, but it is a deliberate act of free of will. Consequently, he must also have the opportunity to be mentally active if he does not establish a connection with knowledgeable forces, only in that case is his activity limited insofar as he can only solve earthly questions. Then only his physical organism will be active; he will use the energy of life which flows to him entirely independently from support from the beyond, as long as he does not appeal to these forces for it. The thoughts the person is now thinking have no spiritual value at all, thus no value for eternity, they are not spiritual but earthly, i.e. transient knowledge. However, mental activity can also touch upon problems which lie beyond worldly things, but the human being, due to his will and his attitude towards God, resists the influence of knowledgeable beings from the beyond with the result that his thoughts will utterly contradict the truth.... Hence, only those spiritual forces will express themselves which are requested by the human being's will.... But at all times spiritual forces are at work as soon as spiritual questions are raised, whereas earthly question only need the vitality which flows to him, even though the person believes that his intellectual thinking always solves every problem. Ignorant or lying forces will certainly let the person believe that he has gained the result by purely intellectual means, since it is their intention to deny all spiritual activity, in order to also destroy the belief in divine working. Consequently, the human being considers himself the originator of every thought, and the forces supporting him will encourage this opinion, and only a person aspiring towards God understands the nature of thought. He feels the currents which flow to him from the kingdom of light. He willingly allows himself to be influenced by the good spiritual forces. And therefore, only the person aspiring towards God will know the truth, for that which flows to him in the form of thoughts is from God.... purest truth will be imparted according to His will through bearers of light to the human being, because God is the Truth Himself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2053 Spiritual darkness cause of severe suffering on earth.... light....
September 1, 1941: Book 30
The mission which God spreads for the benefit of souls is a favour for mankind, which would only then be grasped in its greatness if man could gain an insight into the fullness of light of the spiritual kingdom and by this measure the state of darkness on earth. The spiritual darkness is unimaginable and the transmission of light has become almost impossible. The bearers of light are ignored, if not persecuted and reviled, and yet they could illuminate the darkness with the light of eternal wisdom and redeem human souls from an agonizing state. These souls stand in the greatest distance from God.... and God approaches them again because His love does not want to leave humanity in this state. He allows an event to pass over the earth which may well be able to banish the darkness where only the slightest willingness of a human being can be found. The realization will come to him like a ray of light that he is going the wrong way; he will turn to God and ask Him for help in greatest need and thus desire His nearness.... The nearness of God means light.... A short time will come when the bearers of light.... the bearers of the divine word.... will be willingly listened to and now have the opportunity to spread the divine word. People will hear.... and those who receive the word with their hearts will also act on it. But there will only be a few of them, because as soon as the need has been resolved, the majority of humanity will flee back into darkness.... He is entangled in the love of matter and seeks fulfilment there, and thus he disregards the divine word and the darkness around him is as great as before. Yet for the sake of those who gain sight God allows the darkness to come upon the earth, for it is these who are seized by His grace since He recognizes their will, which is not bad but only weak. In order to lead them to realization, in order to consciously turn their will towards Him, a very difficult time is necessary, such as the one the earth is now facing. It is a matter of rescuing these souls, it is a matter of spreading the light in the darkest regions, it is a matter of overcoming the power hostile to God and of releasing those souls from the enemy's control which are too weak to fight against him.... A ray of light will break through the darkness and make those who open their eyes and hearts see. Now mankind dwells in the deepest darkness and does not recognize Him.... The radiant light of the world, earthly splendour and wealth are enough for it, and it pays no attention to the gentle light from the spiritual kingdom. But the day will come when everything that prevents people from recognizing the divine light will be destroyed. And then a light will shine for them whose light they only need to follow. Yet anyone who ignores this light will remain in misery and deepest darkness will envelop them.... for God's grace cannot take effect in them because their will opposes God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2063 Inward prayer.... outside impressions.... God everywhere....
September 10, 1941: Book 30
The world and its customs will never be completely changed. Everything that pleases the eyes or the senses is the weapon of the one who means the world, and he will fight with these weapons as long as the world exists. Only those who free themselves from his power will also free themselves from actions that are unimportant or hinder the moulding of the soul. This is the influence of evil, that it weakens the feeling for truth and lies and that even struggling people are subject to this influence as long as their will does not deny everything that bears witness to the opponent's activity. The teachings from above certainly give a clear picture and the human being could change accordingly, yet his senses demand impressions from outside until the truth offered from above fills all his thoughts and aspirations, only then will he have detached himself from the demands of the world and recognize them as extremely meaningless and insignificant. They are only a danger if a person neglects his inner organization for their sake, if he finds it difficult to detach himself mentally, if he attaches too much importance to the fulfilment of external actions and is then prevented from entering into intimate union with God, i.e. if he does not succeed in making himself completely insensitive to external impressions and entering into his innermost being and making contact with God. This is far more difficult in an environment that is intended for his senses than when a person withdraws into "his little chamber", i.e. to be alone with God uninfluenced by external impressions. The intimacy of prayer will undoubtedly be deeper where all external impressions are removed, so union with God will be easier to establish. Man must realize that God is everywhere where man wants to be with Him.... that no particular place or environment is needed to bring about union with God.... He must realize that it is more pleasing to God if He is remembered at every hour and in every place, for God will be wherever man's thoughts seek Him.... but He is most likely to be present when a person is closed off from the world, when he succeeds in forgetting everything around him. Then he easily finds the bridge that leads into the spiritual realm, into which nothing that belongs to the world can be carried.... Praying inwardly means detaching oneself from everything earthly and connecting with the purely spiritual.... And so it is understandable that heartfelt prayer is often called into question where the eye and the senses are offered too much that is worldly....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2069 Spiritual reorganization....
September 13, 1941: Book 30
It is a certain spiritual arrogance to feel called upon to introduce a spiritual new order, i.e. to want to eradicate the existing and replace it with new teachings and commandments which are certainly intended to serve humanity's best interests but which only bring physical advantage but no spiritual advancement. This is indisputably an influence of evil power, for this plan is directed against God and against the divine teaching, and anyone who recognizes it is likewise subject to that power, otherwise he would recognize the will directed against God by the fact that the divinity of Jesus Christ is denied. Christ brought salvation to the world, and if He is denied, the world falls back into the state of spiritual darkness in which it once was. And it is precisely this spiritual night in which it walks that causes God to rekindle the light and use all means to make people reflect. For it is spiritual darkness to presume or approve of wanting to improve something that God allowed to come to earth through Jesus Christ.... a teaching which only preached love and which alone can promote spiritual advancement, and it is presumptuous to now want to improve this teaching and to substitute it with something new which no longer corresponds to the divine commandments. In His infinite love God still allows the effect of this endeavour to be a blessing for those people who are in danger of neglecting the divine teaching of love and who focus too much on outward appearances. They will be prompted by a strong shaking of their previous thinking to take a stand on the core of Christian teaching. What is taken away from them, they can easily give away as long as they have faith in the divinity of Jesus and therefore also adhere to His teaching, which has only love as its guiding principle. So even those measures that are taken to bring about the downfall of something that exists will only serve to deepen faith, even though this is not the intention of those who enact such measures. Externalities, however, are worthless and should therefore not be mourned. This only leads to clarification of the innermost feelings, it leads to reflection and can therefore be a blessing for those who are lukewarm. Nevertheless, the intention behind the endeavour is reprehensible. To feel called upon to bring about a spiritual upheaval is a lack of humility and therefore also a lack of knowledge, as long as any earthly advantage is to be achieved as a result. The world, however, does not seek to increase the splendour of the light but to extinguish the light because it illuminates its activities, for the driving force behind this is the one whose will is directed against God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2081 Divine guidance....
September 20, 1941: Book 30
The path to the heights is easy and carefree when God Himself is man's companion. Then there are no obstacles, for God leads His protégés past all dangers, He leads them through thorns and undergrowth without them paying attention to them, He does not let them go astray, but He leads them safely and quickly to their goal. The path to the heights is only arduous when man wants to walk it alone. Then he is often in danger of stumbling or straying from the right path. But as soon as he abandons himself to divine guidance, he can walk on earth without hesitation, his path will be the right one, because if God is called upon as a guide, He is also ready to lead. Invisible to the physical eye indeed, but constantly effective and perceptible to the human being's heart, who now walks so safely because he knows that God is always with him. And wherever he now directs his steps, wherever he sets his feet.... God Himself has guided him and therefore everything he undertakes is right. It will correspond to divine will, for if he surrenders to God without resistance, God's will will be transferred to him and he will have to carry out God's will. And the human being no longer needs to worry, for God determines today and tomorrow, He determines the day and the hour when what is intended in His wise plan will come to pass. He determines the people who are to fulfil their mission, He influences all those who joyfully submit their will to Him; He does not determine them against their will, yet those who are willing to serve Him feel the divine will in their heart and willingly fulfil it. Thus He can make use of those people for His work on earth. They continue on their path undeterred because they know they are under divine guidance and are courageous and powerful.... They also guide their fellow human beings onto the right path, because those who are under divine guidance know their task. They seek to help their fellow human beings and likewise move them to choose God as their leader. And whoever walks upwards guided by God must lead to the goal.... to the eternal home, to the father's house.... to the kingdom that God has prepared for His children in all its glory....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2083 Misuse of the gifts which distinguish the human being from the animal....
September 22, 1941: Book 30
Unadulterated pleasure in life is the goal and endeavour of every person who still lives in darkest spiritual night on earth. And as soon as he achieves it he will enjoy his life to the full and only live for his body while his soul goes without, and if the human being is satisfied with purely physical pleasures his state can be called exceedingly imperfect. It testifies to a purely materialistic attitude, for then the human beings will merely be an empty shell, he cannot be deemed any more, that is, more highly advanced than a creature which lacks intellect and free will, for the latter is not being used or is used in a completely wrong way by the person. The gifts which distinguish the human being from the animal are intended to achieve the soul's higher development; their use shall merely manage to achieve the soul's transformation. The human being, however, only uses these gifts to enhance his body's well-being, and thus he is misusing them. In this case the circumstances of the individual person are not important, for the striving for the pleasures of life in itself is a misuse of his received energy of life and the gifts bestowed upon him by God's love. As to whether he will find fulfilment in his life does not change the fact that his desire worsens the darkness of soul, for his thoughts and intentions impede the soul's actual task. Hence the person's life can remain empty and deprived of earthly pleasure and still not gain him psychological higher development because his desire is orientated towards earthly pleasure. Fulfilment is often denied to them in order to redirect their thoughts and intentions towards spiritual experiences, and yet they fail to find the path into the spiritual kingdom. Their highest goal is and remains earthly happiness.... And such an attitude will not reduce their distance from God, thus it is the cause of a deficiency which will have far-reaching consequences at the end of their earthly life, and this deficiency can no longer be rectified once the soul has left its earthly body.
On the other hand, a short time on earth can suffice to make up for what had been neglected if the human being takes the shaping of his soul seriously. This is why ever more opportunities will approach the human being in his latter years of life which he only needs to make use of and which, if he is willing, can bring him incomparable blessings, for God will not leave misguided souls without help even if the human being does not acknowledge Him, i.e., even if through his attitude towards worldly pleasures and earthly possessions he turns towards God's adversary. He struggles for his soul until his death. Time and again He is willing to help and guides him such that his thoughts will be turned to spiritual spheres. And time and again his will is given an opportunity to make a decision. For divine love is such that it will not let go of whatever wants to withdraw from Him. Even so, God will never decisively intervene in the human being's will but so evidently bring those people together who can complement each other, i.e., He brings badly informed people in contact with those who can serve them in a giving and instructive way. This task is often difficult as long as the world is still alluring, which weakens the will for the acceptance of spiritual truths. Yet occasionally just slight attempts will suffice to make a human being receptive to them.... namely, when the world gives him very little.... Unfulfilled desire can also lead to overcoming the desire, in which case it was richly blessed. Then the person's struggle with himself, against his own craving, was made easy for him by denying him the satisfaction. And this, too, is God's grace, which can lead to the right decision of the free will. One day people will thank God for what they so bitterly and harshly condemn, if it was successful.... or they will suffer bitter regret if their will ignored this grace as well....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2087 Divine grace is an aid....
September 27, 1941: Book 30
The slightest resistance to divine grace results in its diminution, for God's grace cannot be effective where it is rejected. Whoever desires to stand in divine grace, his measure is inexhaustible. This is why prayer for God's grace is extremely successful, as it testifies to the will to receive divine grace, and this also means receiving it. In cases of deepest spiritual need, God's grace is also made accessible to people who do not ask for it, for God's merciful love leans towards them and tries to make them receptive even against their will. But they cannot be forced to be receptive; however, the divine help is sometimes so clearly evident that the person feels touched by it and offers no resistance, and then the grace begins to take effect.... The person perceives it as a blessing and now desires it. Divine grace is help in every form.... The human being will be able to recognize it if he is willing; he will feel the influx of strength which expresses itself in increased strength of will; he will become more capable of love; he will take notice of what previously seemed insignificant to him; he will make contact with people who can influence him favourably; he will long for light, for spiritual food, and this will be brought to him. All this is grace, an aid to the attainment of maturity of soul.... But he must always allow it to become effective in him. The fact that God imparts it to him does not yet condition his willingness to receive it. Only the latter is decisive. However, the path upwards can never be travelled without divine grace, and therefore it is certainly true that man can do nothing without divine grace.... conversely, however, divine grace is also ineffective without the will of man. And this will remains free. The greatest and most obvious bestowal of grace will never have a determining effect on the human being's will; he must decide for himself and can always accept or reject it. And this cannot be otherwise if an eternal law is not to be overturned. God loves all His children and He will also make everything available to them in order to lead them back to Himself. But if He also wanted to determine the will, then it would be easy for Him to bring everything that exists into a state of maturity. Yet these would then be directed beings which exclude godlikeness, for free will belongs to perfection. And that is why even God's grace, which is the means to achieve perfection, cannot eliminate free will. The willing person, however, is allowed to make use of all aids and will thereby also easily reach the heights. Resistance to God's grace is also resistance to God Himself and willingness towards God's adversary. And then the influx of divine grace cannot possibly influence him if his will is still turned towards him. Whoever wants to receive from God must also be able to give.... but whoever gives his will to God will receive unmeasured and now also be able to mould himself according to God's will. For God loves all His children and wants to help them to ascend, He wants to win them back and liberate them from the opposing power....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2089 Cognitive power and truth....
September 29, 1941: Book 30
Being in the knowledge gives a person complete certainty, and this is absolutely necessary in order to be able to stand up for what he is spreading with conviction. It is a beautiful task to spread the truth among people; however, it is also difficult and can only be completely fulfilled when the person himself no longer has any doubts. For many things will appear unacceptable to fellow human beings. However, nothing that is offered to people as truth can be proven, so it can only be accepted by faith. But faith will understandably be awakened or strengthened when a strong faith (deep believer) stands up for what is offered. But it will also be easy for the person who is in the truth to recognize, for he will be taught by the spirit of God and this will impart to him not only the truth but also the strength of faith and understanding.... and all doubt in the person will disappear, everything will be understandable to him, he will grasp the context and what he himself recognizes as truth he can now also pass on to his neighbour without inhibitions. He himself knows, and all objections from opponents of the truth only testify to their ignorance. Faith would only be shaken if real knowledge could refute the truths received through the spirit.... but this will never be possible because the spirit of God is constantly at work and both the power of cognition and the knowledge imparted are constantly increasing. There are things that human wisdom will never be able to fathom, where no evidence to the contrary can be provided and both acceptance and rejection depend solely on the degree of realization of the person.... But the power of realization is likewise something which is imparted to man by God, which man can now call his own who turns to God Himself. Thus he will also be able to accept the truth and he will know that he is in the right state of realization. The other, however, will certainly defend his opinion but will never have the full inner conviction that what he advocates is the right and only true one. The power of cognition and truth are inseparable, and he who has the truth also knows that it is the truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2099 God's call to service.... Inner voice....
October 5, 1941: Book 30
You should subordinate yourselves to the Lord in every respect, that is, you should always be willing to do that which is pleasing to God. You should only ever accept His will and whatever the inner voice then advises you to do will be right, for God Himself manifests His will to you through the inner voice. Thus, you carry out your will, so to speak, and yet it goes hand in hand with God's will. In that case, you no longer need to worry, for then you will live on earth under the protection of your spiritual friends who will mentally inform you of divine will. And spiritual striving will always be first required of you, although your earthly work ought not to be neglected, yet if you offer your services to God it is His will that you are at all times at His disposal, that you serve Him when He calls you to do so.... And you hear His call when you listen within. To be of service to God means to be ready for Him at all times and to follow His call. However, the call from above sounds gently and subtly in your heart, and in order to hear it you must practise humility, love, gentleness and peacefulness. Thereby you shape the heart's ear which will perceive the most subtle call and you will always know when the Lord is in need of you.... Then He will no longer call you in vain, for then you will hear His voice and hurry to be of service to Him....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2111 Origin of thought in the heart of man....
October 13, 1941: Book 30
Every thought emerges from the depths of the heart and only then makes its way into the organs intended for it, by which it is perceived and expressed as a thought. For before the thought becomes conscious to man, it must be born in the heart, i.e. in the innermost part of man. What moves him deeply, he feels in his heart, and this feeling gives rise to the thought, although it cannot be felt with the heart, but it is born out of the life of feeling and is only now transmitted to the brain, which receives the thought and holds it, so to speak, until it comes to the person's consciousness. Man believes that thought originates in the brain, that it arises there through organic activity.... because he knows nothing of the nature of thought. And therefore the explanation that thought originates in the heart will not be credible to him. But it will become more comprehensible to him if he regards the heart as the centre of his feeling.... if he also endeavours to regard the thought as a feeling. The simplest solution, however, is that spiritual currents pour like lightning into a receptacle and are held by the human will.... Thus the thought is spiritual power that is diverted to the brain via the heart, held there, or where the will is too weak, immediately dropped again without having penetrated the human being's consciousness. And it always depends on the will whether a thought is seized by the organs intended for this purpose, for as soon as the human being is willing they first come into function and receive the thought emerging from the heart and process it, that is, it is added to the already existing thoughts, thus it is, as it were, incorporated into already existing thought material and can now be switched off or switched on at will, depending on the human being's will. For man's organs of thought are so constructed that every feeling of the heart is reflected like an image.... (13.10.1941) And as soon as the human being's will pays attention to the image it will be retained, i.e., it will be imprinted into the finest retinas especially intended for this purpose and thus be visible to the human being at all times, that is, he will be able to visualize it if he wants to.... This is the so-called memory. When impressions or images are brought back to a person's consciousness a long time later, then the organs of thought are active.... Among the innumerable retinas covered with images, they find out what the human will wants to imagine, and thus impressions long past, which first moved the heart of man before they were formed into thoughts, can be brought back to memory at any time, because once they have been received by the will of man, they remain as impressions until innumerable impressions make the images unclear.... that is, the memory becomes so weak that they no longer come clearly to consciousness. Spiritual impressions will now displace earthly impressions and images.... If the heart is receptive to currents of power from the spiritual realm, the human will is also ready to convey and retain the thoughts that are now born in the brain. For it feels the stream of power favourably, and it strives to see the resulting images quite often and clearly. As a result, these images will become particularly sharply engraved, so that they soon fill the person's entire mind. power and thought are thus one concept, except that it differs whether only the life force flowing to the human being or the power conveyed from the spiritual realm is the origin of the thought.... But the thought is always born in the heart, because all power first flows to the heart and is transmitted from there. However, the human will can prevent the transmission to the brain or the thought can be pushed back before it can express itself visually.... And therefore the human being is also responsible for his thoughts, for his will determines which thoughts are clearly memorized and his will determines which thoughts are repeatedly brought to consciousness....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2113 Belief in a continuation of life.... Consequences of earthly life in the beyond....
October 14, 1941: Book 30
Caring for the salvation of the soul is not being taken seriously and yet it should be the most important thing, for this is the human being's only purpose in life. Nevertheless, the human being cannot be forced to do so, it can only ever be presented to him again that he will have to accept the consequences of his activity on earth after his earthly life, that he, if he neglects his soul, will have to endure a far more meagre and agonising existence than the most impoverished and excruciatingly painful earthly life can be. The human being is only living for the present, and he believes that this present will be over with his physical death. And therefore he won't make any provisions for the future. And yet he is only on earth for the sake of this future....
The belief in a continuation of life after death cannot be forced onto him, consequently he cannot be offered any obvious evidence from the beyond so as not to restrict his freedom of faith. But if the human being would just have the good will to know the truth, the spiritual world would make itself perceptible to him, then he would heed the smallest sign, and the belief in a beyond would come alive in him. But the human being is generally not at all interested in knowing anything about an 'afterwards'. He lives on earth and is satisfied with this certainty, always providing that he won't know or feel anything anymore after his physical death. And he doesn't consider that only the external form has become lifeless, because the spirit.... the true life.... has escaped from it. He fails to consider that it is unable to die, that it is immortal, that it only leaves its external cover behind on earth in order to enter its true home. And he fails to consider that he is shaping the spiritual kingdom for himself on earth, or.... that it will correspond to his earthly life.... that it can be a dark, unfriendly and depressing or a radiantly bright and joyful environment for the human being's soul. He doesn't consider that he will remember his unused earthly life with severe unbearable regret.... since he will never be able to say that the knowledge of it wasn't communicated to him.
Every person will receive instructions in this regard, yet not everyone will accept these instructions because he is unwilling, and the will cannot be compelled. Then they will only tend to their body, they will only pay attention to its well-being, whereas the soul remains ignored. Humanity's adversity is immense, and consequently the physical adversity has to be extensive too, so that the human being will look within himself and become aware of the irrelevance of all earthly things and also of his body, so that he then will send his questions into infinity after all and as a result be guided into thinking differently....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2129 Prayer - union with God.... significant process....
October 26, 1941: Book 30
Only a few people realize how significant the process of union with God is. But these few strive with all fervour for union with God, for they know of the strength that flows to them as a result, they know that such a supply of strength is blissful and that there is nothing equal to it. And what they have once recognized is decisive for their life on earth. The majority of people, however, remain untouched when they are informed that the union with God is something unutterably delicious. They only feel purely earthly and cannot empathize with spiritual feelings. They remain in a defensive attitude when wisdoms are imparted to them which touch spiritual areas and consequently cannot feel the flow of strength either, since it remains ineffective in case of resistance. And thus contact can never be established between people and God, and the disadvantage of this is so inconceivable for the human soul, for it only reaches ascent through God's grace, which in turn can only be acquired by recognizing and striving towards the eternal deity. The influx of divine grace is always the result of union with God in prayer.... For requesting God's grace is prayer, and this always presupposes spiritual union with God. Praying people can never fall, i.e. remain distant from God. They will always come closer to God, for they seek Him, they desire Him and His strength, and thus they also receive His strength and grace. But this inevitably leads upwards. Whoever prays unites with God.... for as long as he prays, in order to connect with Him more and more intimately and finally to be completely united with Him. He who prays recognizes God as a power to whom he is subject. He submits to Him with his full will, he is no longer in secret or open opposition to God, and thus God can provide him with His love and His power.... with His spirit.... And whoever receives the spirit from God is in contact with the spiritual kingdom. Knowledge comes to him and thus he stands in the light.... And all this is brought about by conscious union with God.... All of this results in heartfelt prayer, which is therefore the most significant process for the human being as long as he remains on earth. For prayer is the testimony of his will and his decision in favour of God.... He who prays fervently has made a decision for God of his own free will, and he returns to the one from Whom he started....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2131 Belief in survival.... working of love.... recognize....
October 28, 1941: Book 30
The belief that life ends with bodily death renders the human being incapable of spiritual endeavour, for he will then always focus his attention on worldly demands and their fulfilment. This is then his only endeavour and it is understandable that his spiritual higher development is then called into question. Spiritual knowledge, which should motivate a person to work on his soul, can indeed be replaced by extraordinary loving activity, for anyone who practices this will soon come to recognize the truth and also to believe. This is the inevitable consequence of eager labour of love. As soon as a person is serious about improving his character, about transforming his nature, he is also on the right path without faith in survival, for love has a redeeming effect and redemption is the only purpose of life. But again, every work of love must be carried out in free will. It cannot be effective if a certain influencing of the will has preceded it. Spiritual freedom is a precondition for spiritual success. And that is why a reorganization of thinking and acting cannot be carried out by force, and that is why divine love must be presented to men, which can certainly influence man to strive in itself, but never touches him as spiritual compulsion. Evidence of life after death is required, and this can be recognized with little attention, for the influx of spiritual strength alone is proof that forces beyond earthly life are active, and this certainty should give rise to the belief that life will continue. Yet the fact that people lack precisely this faith is simultaneously proof of the fact that people's activity of love is also very limited and is often merely a mechanical performance of a labour of love as a result of earthly laws or demands which, however, are devoid of all inner love. For only that is true love which comes from the heart and which drives the heart to ever new activity of love. This love will have a redeeming effect and the human being will be led to believe in a continuation of life after death and also recognize a spiritual working if he is in this love. For he will unite himself with God through the activity of love and God will guide him into realizing....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2137 Inner humility.... fight against spiritual arrogance....
November 2, 1941: Book 31
People truly fall behind in their spiritual development if they do not endeavour to show inner humility, for then they lack grace, and without grace their will to ascend is weakened. For then their nature is still arrogant and still favoured by God's adversary. Anyone who lacks inner humility will also rarely accept a divine teaching if it is imparted to him by his fellow human being, for his arrogant spirit will defend itself against it through the influence of the adversary. And divine teachings strengthen the power to resist as soon as they are willingly accepted. Consequently, that person's power of resistance is only slight. There is still too much of the spirit in him which is to be overcome, the human being still has too many shortcomings which characterize his imperfection. Nor will he be meek and patient as long as he does not want to bow down to the one Whose approach he is supposed to strive for. For God cannot unite with a being that still harbours the arrogant spirit of its creator. Man must wage a constant battle with this arrogant spirit within himself, he must educate himself to humility through service, he must strengthen his will to do what seems unfeasible to him.... to bow down and serve where he wants to rule. He must take an example from his divine saviour, Whose life was one of service in love, service in the deepest humility towards His fellow human being. If a person endeavours to follow Jesus then he will also practice inner humility, he will fight all arrogance, he will incessantly ask for God's grace to do so and the strength to carry out his plan will come to him.... he will serve and thereby develop to the heights....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2141 Give in order to receive.... make an offering....
November 5, 1941: Book 31
Bring every sacrifice to the lord of heaven and earth so that He can consider you according to your love. The soul mostly desires the world, it desires that which is beneficial to the body, and this prevents it from making contact with the spirit within it, it prevents it from fulfilling the spirit's desire. But advantage can only bring it the fulfilment of what the spirit within it tells it to do. As soon as the body urges you to fulfil its desire, you should resist it, for only then can the spirit unfold in you, and what the spirit imparts to you outweighs all earthly pleasures and joys. But the spirit which expresses itself in you, if you give it the opportunity to do so through your will, is a spark of the divine spirit of love, it is an emanation of God, thus a part of Him, and this divine spark of love shall become a brightly shining flame in you, and this requires nothing more than that you constantly feed this spark so that it can develop into a bright flame. You must constantly give so that you can receive, i.e. give up everything earthly in order to receive spiritual things. Thus your soul only has to obey what the spirit in you demands and disregard all the body's desires. It must sacrifice what pleases the body and in return it may receive undreamt-of spiritual treasures that compensate for every sacrifice. He who gives, receives; but he who takes, will likewise be taken away. Spiritual good, however, outweighs every sacrifice, for it is more valuable than any earthly riches. The giving of spiritual goods is always an act of love, God closes the earthly child to His heart full of intimacy, He therefore distributes His love, and the human being receives something extremely precious when this love is clothed in an external form, when God imparts His word to the human being. The divine word is therefore a visible sign of God's love for mankind.... However, the divine word can only be received when the human being gives.... when he gives up what has previously given pleasure to the body. Man must sacrifice in order to be able to receive, because sacrifice testifies to love.... If a person gives up something that seemed valuable to him, he proves this love and God rewards his will. He now bestows His grace upon the human being, for His love is infinite and He does not want the earthly child to suffer but to receive, yet nothing earthly may appear more valuable to him so that he desires it.... Then he will deny divine love access to his heart. Then the human being prevents the working of the divine spirit, and then the human being's heart is not yet receptive for the gift God wants to offer him.... for he can only receive from God if he gives away what belongs to the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2143 Heavenly bodies.... Spiritual and earthly substance....
November 7, 1941: Book 31
For the higher development of the spirit the serving activity is the decisive factor, namely a certain activity is required by the being according to the domicile, and this again corresponds to the nature of the heavenly body, that has those beings as inhabitants. Earthly visible and tangible substance conditions also an activity, that achieves visible and tangible substance again, and therefore the soul, the spiritual, must be in a wrapper, that is tangible and visible. But activity can exist also only in a purely intellectual working, that means not be bound to any form or earthly creation and yet likewise be a serving in love, so the being comes to perfection. Consequently the maturing of these beings does not have to be made dependent by earthly creations, that means material creations. Rather the upward-development can be able to go ahead faster and easier in spiritual regions. However the activity in a spiritual environment is hard to describe to people. It is not to make them understand, because the human can not imagine life without physical exterior shape, but with God nothing is impossible, and therefore He created things, that appear unacceptable to the human mind, which should be explained as non-existing by human terms, but they are not possible to imagine out of the universe and therefore are also not to be denied. And these are the heavenly bodies, that are visible by the people as stars in the sky. These stars are endless lengths away from each other, they are always a world of them own. God’s omnipotence, wisdom and love attestes each creation, but man does not comprehend the nature of the stars, as long as he is on earth, it is nothing imaginable for him, what is not made of earthly substance. But the spiritual in man is also a completely independent substance from the earthly matter, and this leaves behind all material tangible or visible on the earth, as soon as it comes in the spiritual realm through the gate of eternity. And so the stay of the soul after physical death is not a creation of earthly substance, but the countless stars are meant to it, that are visible for the human eye as luminous celestial body, but in reality they can not be seen by the human eye, because they are no earthly creations, but they were still created by God for the higher development of the imperfect spiritual....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2153 Passing on the truth.... influx of power and grace....
November 16, 1941: Book 31
An immeasurable abundance of divine grace flows to the person who gives himself to God and desires His strength. For he is seized by God's love because he has now recognized that he belongs to God. God has never detached Himself from the being which became apostate, but since the being itself renounced God, thus distanced itself from Him, God's love could not flow towards it. Now, however, the being returns to God of its own accord and opens itself to the flow of love, which now overflows into it in all its fullness. It means imparting light and strength when the being enters the circuit of divine emanation of love, light reaches the person in the form of knowledge, thus the state of light will always be the spirit's brightness, and therefore anyone who stands in the light will also let this light radiate far and wide so that it breaks through the spirit's darkness. The endeavour to bring light into the darkness requires strength, and this strength is likewise given to the human being. He will now be able to accomplish what his will strives for, namely to give to his fellow human beings that which makes him happy, for now that he has become seeing, now that he is in the light, he knows about the happiness of the one who is in knowledge and tries to pass this knowledge on. God blesses this endeavour, for His love applies to all His beings, even to those who have distanced themselves from Him, and since they do not request to return to Him of their own accord there is only the possibility that they will be led back through people who are devoted to God and who make it their task to help them. And God imparts His grace to them. He trains them to become His true representatives on earth, He makes His will known to them and introduces them to the truth so that they can now represent the truth and proclaim the divine will to those who are still on the wrong track. And anyone who wants to serve Him will truly not remain powerless; he will be able to achieve things which can only be accomplished with the strength from God and which will make the person happy who gratefully accepts this gift, who therefore allows himself to be taught by the one who offers himself to God for service. And so the light shines far and wide. And it will penetrate the darkness, it will illuminate the night and the darkness will have to give way, for love for God determines the human being to hand himself over to Him, and love for his fellow human being determines him to pass on what he has received, and he is able to do both through divine grace, which flows to him in abundance as an outpouring of divine love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2161 Significance of the divine word.... elements....
November 22, 1941: Book 31
People heedlessly pass by the divine word and therefore walk powerlessly on earth. But without the imparting of strength they will not reach their goal. And time and again God meets them with His love and offers them the most precious thing, His word, which is supposed to make their path upwards easier, which is supposed to give them strength and enable them to live according to God's will. What the giving of the divine word means for people is beyond their comprehension.... that God Himself speaks to people, to beings who originally turned away from Him.... who rebelled against Him in wrong will and arrogance.... that He turns His love towards them and wants to make it easy for them to make amends for their former sin, that He shows them the path of return to the father and makes His will known to them.... that He promises them grace and strength if they comply with His will, practice love and request His strength.... He makes Himself known to people, His love, strength and grace expresses itself by descending to people in the word. And people carelessly ignore this gift of grace. They do not recognize God's love, they do not recognize His work and thus spurn the supply of strength, which is incomparably valuable and cannot be replaced by anything. God's love and patience is infinite, time and again He tries to bring salvation to people, time and again He draws close to them and desires entry into their hearts.... Full of love and gentleness, He speaks to them through the voice of the heart, He speaks to them through the mouths of willing servants, He speaks to them through suffering and earthly hardship.... And people do not listen, they close their hearts and ears and continue on their way, which leads astray. The voice of the heart grows fainter and fainter until it is no longer heard. For in order to hear God's voice, man must be willing, but he lacks the will for God. And this is the time when God will raise His voice so that every human being has to hear it.... where humanity has to be shaken up so that it no longer pays attention to God's quiet admonishing voice.... For God does not want to let people perish because they are His creatures which have emerged from His love and carry His spirit within themselves.... He does not want to abandon them to the adversary so that they do not lose their life in eternity, so that they do not fall prey to eternal death.... His love and mercy for humanity knows no bounds, and where His softly spoken word is not heeded His voice will resound loudly and audibly so that those who have not heeded Him will tremble. And what God has proclaimed through His word will be fulfilled. For God's word is truth, it is unchanging.... And thus the time will come when God will reveal Himself powerfully and mightily in the raging of the elements, when the forces of nature will begin to stir and bear witness to God's will in such a way that He must be honoured.... And those who did not want to hear His word will now hear the voice of God and will no longer be able to shut themselves off from it. It will be a time of terror and hardship but it is unavoidable if people are not to face visible destruction. For they will not heed God's gentle warning and will challenge God's severity where His love has been rejected....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2179 The effect of a bad deed can be transformed by God....
December 8, 1941: Book 31
The demon seeks to gain influence over souls that are fickle. He seeks to exploit the weakness of the will and to seize the will for himself and it then requires great strength of resistance not to succumb to his temptations. But God sees the struggle of the heart and He resists the forces of the underworld when man is in danger of succumbing, and good forces stand by man's side to protect him from the evil power. Therefore, man should faithfully abandon himself to these good forces and never believe that God's love will diminish and that man is defencelessly at the mercy of the evil forces. Nothing can happen without God giving His consent, and His will turns every event in such a way that it fulfils its purpose for the salvation of man's soul. His will hinders or promotes the effect of every deed carried out by the human will, and therefore the human being should humbly accept whatever the divine will allows. The more faithful and trusting a person is, the less he will be affected by every event, for where the human will carries out bad deeds, divine will can nevertheless turn these deeds into a blessing for the salvation of people's souls. Suffering can contribute enormously to redemption if it deepens faith and causes a person to pray fervently, for everything that results in an intimate union with God is a means for the human being to become free from his bondage. Man often does not recognize God's love, he only sees the hardship and suffering, and yet these are the means He uses to win people's hearts. The more intimately they join Him, the more He can shower them with His grace and ease their path to the heights....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2203 Book of Books.... Lamp without oil....
January 5, 1942: Book 31
A lamp without oil is but an empty vessel which does not serve its purpose; it does not emit any light because it lacks the food which the light must constantly receive. Even the Holy Scripture must be judged as a mere book as long as it has no true light-spreading effect, that is, as long as it does not result in spiritual enlightenment.... The Holy Scriptures can truly offer the most profound wisdom for someone who, with absolute faith and a God-inclined heart, desires to draw wisdom from it, thus, as soon as the human being himself proves his hunger for light through this desire. Then the Book of Books will not merely be an empty vessel but become a source of light instead.... The human being's wisdom will increase because he desires food for his spirit and this nourishment turns his inner light into a bright flame whose radiance shines far and wide and can illuminate the darkest night. The Word of God is blessed with His strength and those who may receive the Word from God directly will therefore also constantly be permeated by God's strength. And this strength also flows to a person who accepts the Word with the same depth of feeling where it is made accessible for all people, as long as he desires to accept divine wisdom, as long as his one and only desire is light. For God will satisfy every hunger for His Word, He will give where the desire is present. Thus, the heart must long for spiritual nourishment, then it will be offered in the form of knowledge, for every Word in the Holy Bible will then become clear to the person and this knowledge will please and satisfy him. But how often does a person only read the written Word without allowing it to talk to his heart.... how often does he lack the sense and understanding for what he reads because he fails to pray for the grace of understanding, and then the Book is of no greater value than any other book which merely serves the purpose of passing time. But then the lamp is lacking oil, it is without light and merely an empty vessel which fails to fulfil its purpose, for it does not emit light and therefore cannot illuminate a person's heart either. The Word of God comes to every person who desires it, for God Himself is the Word, and He reveals Himself in the Word in many different ways to anyone who strives towards Him.... He gives him the truth mentally or brings people together and speaks through them, or He addresses them through the Book of Books. But the willingness to receive the divine Word must always be present so that his desires can be granted. Then the spirit of God will always be at work, regardless of how and where the human being receives the divine Word, because the spirit of God can only take effect when the human being's hunger for spiritual nourishment, for light, is evident. This also excludes all error, for even where the latter had occurred through human will, the spirit of God will so guide the person's thoughts that he understands it correctly and thus his knowledge will correspond to the truth. Then his knowledge will resemble a light which brightly shines in all directions and sends its radiance into the darkness. And he may draw upon this knowledge at all times and everywhere.... The spirit of God is always willing to distribute knowledge; wherever a heartfelt desire exists the heart will be nourished, for it is God's will that the human hearts shall become brightly illuminated. It is His will that His Word shall not just be read or listened to on the surface but that it should penetrate deeply, so that it will remain as spiritual knowledge and will be the soul's wealth in eternity one day....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2207 Truth - Desire for God....
January 9, 1942: Book 31
The inner urge for truth is the sign that the human being feels that he belongs to God, for as soon as he longs for the truth his spirit is active in him and the human being recognizes his origin, he feels himself to be a spirit of God's spirit, he feels himself to be His created being and longs to return to his creator and father of eternity. He who longs for the truth has already detached himself from the hostile power whose endeavours are directed against the truth. Truth is of divine origin, and he who desires to stand in truth seeks to establish a connection with God, Who is Truth Himself. He will detest everything that does not correspond to the truth and will only be anxious not to fall prey to error; he will also avoid appearances and everything that could conceal the truth. For the desire for God in him will not allow him to make concessions to the prince of lies. Once someone desires God, God's love will not let him fall, and therefore it will not tolerate that God's adversary takes possession of people's will and thoughts and thus spreads untruth in the world through them. And so anyone who strives to come closer to God will inevitably stand in the truth and also recognize the truth as such, for this is the gift God offers to anyone who desires Him. No wrong thought can arise in a person if he gives himself to God intimately because he has a desire for God. His thinking will be directed towards the right realization, he can never err, for it is God Himself Who conveys the truth to him, Who in a manner of speaking offers Himself to the earthly child in the form of knowledge which desires Him and the truth. And as soon as the human being stands in the truth he also begins to become like God. A person who denies God will never strive for truth, he will not harbour a desire for knowledge and light, nor will he ever occupy himself with thoughts which are related to God.... He is not thirsty for knowledge and therefore no enlightenment can be given to him. Truth is like a drink of fresh water, clear and refreshing, for truth is a gift from God, and what is from God must be delicious and also have a beneficial and refreshing effect on people. But the truth also unites the human being with God, for being instructed in the truth also means coming ever closer to God, because God and the truth are one. And thus the human being need never fear that he will walk in error as long as his endeavours are directed towards God, for God knows the heart's desire and will not grant error access where truth is striven for and where the human being's will is turned towards God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2213 father's words.... Fearless Fighters....
January 16, 1942: Book 31
He Who is love in Himself gives you the following proclamation: To be active in My kingdom is a task which requires courage and determination, for working for Me will result in the world's hostility. Whoever now has the will to fulfil this task in order to help humanity will truly not need to fear that he will ever lack strength. And I will strengthen him and let him find spiritual superiority if he is exposed to such hostilities. And then he will act courageously and powerfully, he will not timidly consider the consequences of his resistance but he will know that he fulfils My will, and this certainty will make him calm and confident of victory. Every thought that touches Me unites him with Me, and where I Am present there is truly no defeat to be feared. I only want that My presence is remembered with faith, that man takes refuge in Me when danger threatens him. For every thought calls Me and I Am immediately ready to help My child because it remembers Me. And I will truly not leave anyone in need and distress who wants to serve Me and needs My strength and support.... And if the call now goes out to you to make mention of My working then no counter-speech shall hold you back, then confess freely and openly that you are active for Me and do not be afraid.... but believe that I am close to you and put every word into your mouth and that you therefore cannot speak falsely but express what I want to say to people through you. I have to make use of a willing person who completely submits to My will; I cannot speak to them directly because people have become too unbelieving and do not make contact with Me. I also have to consider the inhabitants of earth in an earthly way, that is, I cannot approach them spiritually and thus cannot offer them anything spiritual either.... But if a person is willing to listen to Me then I can impart My strength to him so that he will then carry out what I instruct him to do.... that he will speak what I want to speak to people.... that he will act as I would act if I Myself were in their midst. Whoever is therefore willing to work for Me, I will give him My strength in abundance and he will freely and without hesitation proclaim that he is in My pay. For I need courageous fighters who are so fearless that the world will take notice.... I need fighters who unite and are not frightened by the actions of worldly rulers. I will send an army of My angels to meet them if the battle threatens to become tough, and one of My fighters will never be defencelessly at the mercy of the adversary. After all, I Myself am with him and My strength is truly invincible and My love for those who stand up for Me and fight for My name is immense. And whatever may come, I know everything and everything has to happen as I deem it to be good and beneficial for the souls.... I still try to save many souls and for this I make use of those who offer their services to Me of their own free will, for I can only use them as My instruments. And I reward their devotion with My love.... I let My strength overflow into them and take away all anxiety.... I give them a courageous heart.... I place in this heart the confidence that I am always near, and fearlessly they will now speak and confess Me before all the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2221 Peter’s successors.... Ecclesiastical-secular power....
January 27, 1942: Book 31
Read the Bible and you will see that the spirit of truth has been pushed aside in a most obvious way. God’s Word has been withheld from you so that those of you who are looking for truth shall not recognise it. The records are carefully maintained but to what extent these records comply with Christ’s teaching is not scrutinised. And how often has the divine Word been changed, how often has God’s Word been wrongly interpreted and how rarely was the wrong interpretation objected to. This deception of humanity cannot be emphasized often enough; after all, it has been the cause of all divisions and religious conflicts. When Jesus lived on earth He spoke about the kingdom of God, about a kingdom which is not of this world.... He did not speak about a worldly power, nor did He speak about an ecclesiastical power, about an organisation, He did not speak about men who were meant to rule His Own on behalf of God either.... He merely said to His disciples ‘Go and teach all nations....’ He gave them the task to instruct people in His teaching of love and He promised His assistance if they remained in His spirit.... For as soon as they taught love they had to live within love themselves, thus the Lord Himself, Who is love, was with them. But where love rules all dominating control is unnecessary.... where love rules one person serves the other and where love rules commandments are superfluous unless the commandment of love given by God Himself is preached to people. Anything that teaches love complies with divine will, but the addition of further commandments is not in accordance with God’s will because the basis of any command is a dominant force.... But people should live together like brothers, they should merely submit to God’s will if they want to acquire the kingdom of God. By no means should they rebel against the worldly power which God has indeed appointed for the sake of keeping order where it is violated, however, His kingdom is not of this world....
He alone is Lord and Master in His kingdom, and He certainly needs no one on earth to represent Him and exercise their power over other people. But which Word of the Lord during His life on earth specifies such power?
(26.01.1942) He has lived a life of love, He gave love and taught love.... True love, however, excludes the need to rule.... The stronger should not rule the weaker even where the fulfilment of divine commandments had been taught. Because an enforced action is not to be very highly valued, regardless of how noble and good it is. Not until a person uses his free will are these actions done before God. And thus God only demands the human being’s free will. But at no time are people on earth entitled to add their own commandments to the divine commandments. And even less may people be obliged to obey these commandments by threat of temporal or eternal punishment. For then a commandment would be observed to avoid punishment, which otherwise would have been ignored. Thus the fulfilment of such commandments cannot possibly have great value before God and for eternity. When Christ’s disciples complied with His instructions and spread the Gospel throughout the world God’s activity was clearly visible because in the name of Jesus they healed the sick, they expelled evil spirits and performed miracles in order to reaffirm what they were teaching. God’s spirit was with and within them; everything they achieved was the divine working of the spirit. They proclaimed the teaching of Christ, the divine teaching of love, and simultaneously exemplified love to their fellow human beings. Thus, they eliminated the desire to rule, for they were like brothers among themselves and served each other with love. This was the office Jesus Christ gave to his disciples for their future work.... He did not appoint one of the apostles as a person in charge, as a leader to whom all should succumb. However, what developed at a later time completely differed from what the Lord Himself stood for. An ecclesiastical-secular power came into being that also structured every commandment of love, which no longer corresponded to what Jesus Christ Himself had taught the people. Although servitude in love was demanded, it was no longer practiced by them. And this was of most decisive significance because what Jesus had condemned during His life on earth surfaced again.... people were commanded to do what they should have done voluntarily. And reputable men of distinction called themselves successors of the apostles who had met the duties of their office in greatest poverty.... and a structural establishment displaying enormous splendour called itself the only beatifying church, which Jesus Christ had supposedly installed with the words ‘You are Peter, the rock....’
(27.01.1942) These words were interpreted thus by people who desired power; but these words do not by any means allow for the interpretation that Peter is the founder of an ecclesiastical power and that the heads of this church are the successors of the apostles.... those very apostles who, without status and distinction, only proclaimed the Gospel, the divine teaching of love, to the world. Peter was the most devout of them and Jesus emphasized his strong belief with the words ‘You are Peter, the rock, on this rock I will build My church.’ He calls the community of believers His church, because those who want to acquire God’s kingdom have to join together with innermost faith and thus constitute His church. Such is His will, and He expressed this will with those words. However, it is not His will that eminent and exalted dignitaries should believe themselves to be the head of such a community and thus also exercise their power.... that untold customs and ceremonies let the truly essential part become unimportant; i.e. that due to the countless formalities, which are given too much merit, the divine teaching of love remains unnoticed, and that therefore the apostles’ real task of spreading the Gospel throughout the world is no longer recognised. There can indeed also be men after God’s heart amongst those rulers, and God will truly not deny His spirit and His mercy to them, but then their wisdom is not the result of their position or the exalted office they fill but due to their right way before God.... These then are Peter’s true successors because they are strong in faith, and from the strength of faith they draw wisdom, for then they are like a rock from whence the living water comes forth.... Then they are true representatives of the church of Christ, which is the community of believers....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2237 Soul work.... Overcoming Self....
February 17, 1942: Book 31
The more undauntedly a person works on himself, the more successful his endeavour will be, for then he will have the sincere will towards God, and this will also result in the allocation of strength which will ensure spiritual progress again. The soul's work requires overcoming oneself, and therefore it can only be achieved if the human being constantly practices self-denial. What is beneficial to the soul will always mean a renunciation or sacrifice for the body, and therefore a strong will is needed that is more focussed on the soul than on the body. Spiritual success can only be achieved by setting aside the body, and precisely this is so difficult for people because the body will always push forward with its desire, whereas the soul usually has to be content if the human being's will considers it sparingly. And therefore the soul can only progress in its development when it is given more consideration than the body. Thus the human being cannot do enough in caring for his soul, he must constantly practice love, and this will then also result in wisdom.... the realization.... in its wake. And as soon as a person recognizes, he cannot help but submit to the divine will, i.e. do what is beneficial for his soul. The divine will will also be revealed to anyone who only strives to fulfil God's will, and then he will willingly separate himself from matter, from the goods of the world.... and consequently he will not pay attention to what pleases the body either, and he will only ever be intent on collecting spiritual possessions, for earthly goods will no longer seem appealing to him. And that is only the blessed state for humanity, that it leaves the world and its goods unnoticed and turns to spiritual experience. Then people think, hear and see differently, i.e. always remembering their souls, and only this is spiritual progress, which is based on a certain renunciation, on overcoming oneself, on an inner struggle against that which is part of the adversary. And anyone who earnestly strives towards God will gladly and joyfully give up what is of benefit to his body, for he exchanges something more valuable in return.... an increased degree of maturity of the soul....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2239 father's words - Love-Teaching.... Outer Forms....
February 20, 1942: Book 31
Preach love to people and you will proclaim the teaching which I gave to people on earth and thus also be My true representatives. It is irrelevant in which form you offer this teaching of Mine and in which form you follow it if only love is decisive for your earthly life. If only you always give love, you will follow Me and then your earthly life will earn you redemption. Love will set you free from the captivity of the one who caused your fall into sin.... Love will intimately unite you with Me and earn you adoption as children of God.... But only love can do this.... Where there is love, every outward form is unnecessary; but I pay no attention to the form because it is not from Me. For I truly do not need any outward signs to reveal the inner attitude, I look into the heart and know about the most hidden corners, I know about every thought, and so the mind of no human being is truly hidden from Me, and thus I also judge the human being accordingly. So what is the value of form? He who walks on earth without love is far from Me, even if he fulfils every form; but whose heart is filled with love, I am close to him, even without him making this known outwardly. The time will come when you humans will be prevented from practicing those forms which still seem important to you today, and love alone will be decisive as to whether you belong to My church and whether you follow My teaching, for if you practice love you will live according to My teaching and thereby also prove your faith in Me and My act of salvation, for then you will follow Me.... and thus you will acknowledge Me.... And then everything that goes beyond the scope of My teaching will also appear unimportant to you. My teaching only includes the commandments of love.... To love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself.... that is all I ask of people, and if these commandments are fulfilled then the human being has done everything he is supposed to do on earth. And he will enjoy My constant love and grace and his earthly life will be blessed. Whatever else he does in outward appearances will neither harm nor benefit him, and his salvation will never again depend on it. Only the degree of love of the human heart determines the soul's degree of maturity, and only the innermost feeling is decisive as to whether and when I bestow My love and grace on a person....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2243 Last judgement.... end of an epoch of redemption....
February 24, 1942: Book 31
All mankind will be judged on the last day, and everyone, whether good or bad, will receive his reward. And so there will be a separation of the good from the bad, the righteous from the unrighteous, the believer from the unbeliever, and God Himself will sit in judgement and reward or punish everyone according to merit. This judgement is inevitable and concludes a significant period of time, a time of grace, which was granted to the unredeemed on earth through God's immense love. This time was a time of incessant struggle between the spiritual substance full of light and the darkness, it was a time of battle between all beings striving to ascend, and during this time the spiritual substance had the opportunity to develop into a being of light if only it wanted to.... Yet God also set a limit for the beings by predetermining the period of time since eternity which was available to the beings for their redemption.... And this time was truly measured such that it was completely sufficient for complete redemption, yet it was not utilized to the extent that it could be utilized and countless opportunities remained unnoticed because the spiritual substance did not use its free will or misused it and chained itself anew to the power from which it was supposed to liberate itself. The being now has to answer for this free will and its use on the day of judgement, and depending on its will it will turn to heaven or to hell.... to light or to darkness.... its fate will be nothing other than what it has created for itself through its will.... It will be spirit in all freedom, if it has striven for this on earth, or be banished again in solid matter, which it has desired on earth with all its senses. The former is a state of bliss, the latter a state of torment and unimaginable suffering.... renewed captivity through endless times in agonizing remorse and helplessness.... Yet God is just.... for in His love He endeavoured throughout eternity to lead this being to freedom. All means of help were at his disposal, He acquired the graces of the act of salvation for the beings through His incarnation and His death on the cross, He was infinitely long-suffering and patient, yet He had to leave them one thing.... free will.... And according to this He must now also judge people when the day has come that ends this time of grace. For this free will has degenerated, it is only used to work for God's adversary and thus it has to be bound again for endless times. The last judgement is the beginning and the end.... a new era begins and the old one has ended, earthly life has come to an end for all beings that were embodied on earth, partly in the works of creation, partly in the flesh. But a new creation comes into being, which again harbours the spiritual in itself, which has not yet finished its earthly path but was close to the last embodiments. For this spiritual had not yet regained its free will and therefore cannot be called to account on the day of judgement. But the whole of humanity will have to answer to God on the last day and its sinfulness will be revealed, and only a small number of righteous people will be able to stand before the eyes of God and enter the kingdom of peace....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2251 Suffering and tribulation proof of God's love....
March 6, 1942: Book 31
Whom the lord loves, He leads through much tribulation and suffering in order to purify him while he still dwells on earth. And bear this in mind if He imposes suffering on you that seems unbearable to you. In His wisdom He has truly chosen the best for you, even if you cannot understand this on earth, yet your soul will thank Him profoundly when it has ended its earthly life. For then it will also realize how much further it has progressed through the path of suffering it was destined to take on earth. It is only a short time that you walk on earth, but life in eternity is endless. And life in bliss is truly worth the suffering that man had to endure on earth. On the other hand, anyone who is spared all kinds of tribulation on earth has a far more difficult path to cover in the beyond, for the soul first has to completely purify itself in the beyond, and this requires a much longer time and excessive effort. Life on earth is rich in favours, and every suffering, every sorrow is in a certain sense a favour, for it helps the soul to ascend. It is a means that God uses, which is much more successful than the divine teachings are if they are not heeded. Suffering must be heeded and brings about the actual change of thinking. But a carefree life on earth only makes people become more and more superficial, because the pleasures of life drown out all spiritual knowledge and spiritual desire and man becomes more and more alienated from God. For it is certainly true that suffering leads closer to God, provided that the human being is not so distant from God that he does not think of God even in suffering or rejects Him completely. At the moment the whole world is in a state distant from God and therefore does not recognize suffering as a divine mission or admission........ And this causes God to intervene even more tangibly and to shake people out of their spiritual calm. He has to send them even more suffering, He has to help where people are in great danger of no longer remembering their actual destiny but seek their salvation solely where God's adversary is active.... in the pleasures of the world.... And God wants to keep this away from you, and therefore you have to take suffering upon yourselves and endure with patience everything that God lets come upon you as a blessing....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2267 Voluntary kind-hearted service ....
March 18, 1942: Book 31
Continuous higher development is guaranteed as long as the being’s will is still bound; thus, as long as it still travels the path through the works of creation, because it is of service, albeit it is effectively forced into this helpful activity. Nevertheless, it is willing to be of service; otherwise it would not have been assigned its function. The willingness to serve is the first condition for constantly higher development. In the human stage, however, it is left up to the being again as to whether or not it is lovingly active. His soul has reached a state of maturity that the greatest shackle, the bound will, can be replaced by free will, but then he will no longer be forced into a serving activity but must accomplish it of his own free will, which will subsequently result in the soul’s higher development again. And therefore this stage also holds a certain danger for the human being, that is, for his soul, if it fails, if it does not use its free will for kind- hearted activity, on account of which God has arranged people’s life on earth such that they will need each other, in order to provide them with the opportunity to be of service to each other. This is truly not arbitrarily arranged, and the various living conditions serve the wise purpose of making it easier for a person to be of service. Admittedly, circumstances will force him to be helpful, but he can nevertheless refuse or accomplish the work reluctantly which, however, will be judged by God accordingly and will hamper the soul’s maturing. For only kind-hearted service will result in the soul’s degree of maturity and release it from its bound state. To all intents and purposes, human life is also a life of compulsion which takes place within the framework of natural laws, so that the human being very frequently questions his freedom of will. And yet the human being has much freedom, because he can think, act and want as he likes, and thus he can also infringe against the divine order if he has no control over his instincts and abandons himself to dark forces. The inner battle between good and evil is left utterly up to himself, and this will be more or less difficult for him depending on whether he is lovingly active, thus, whether he helps with love. Only his voluntary kind-hearted services will actually make him aware of his freedom of will, for only then will he recognise that he is by no means forced into doing it, that he is just as entitled to the same freedom of will if he wants to do the opposite. All lack of love increases the will to dominate, whereas every kind-hearted action increases his inner instinct to serve. And if this helpful activity is accomplished voluntarily and with love it will make a person happy, whereas serving under duress, that is, against his will, will exasperate him and arouse his inner objections. In that case the human being is controlled by the evil force which wants to prevent him from redeeming himself. This is why earthly life is a responsible one, because so many opportunities exist to be of kind-hearted service which enables the soul to redeem itself and these opportunities are not used accordingly. And the less people recognise and fulfil their purpose of life the more these opportunities will increase .... in order to awaken their sense of love in view of their fellow human beings’ immense adversity and to encourage their helpful activity.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2269 Faith in the work of salvation, grace, strengthened will....
March 19, 1942: Book 31
People have only themselves to blame if they do not find the right relationship with God because they do nothing to acquire the grace of the act of salvation. The strength of will will diminish in those whose faith in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption is weak, for they can only gain strength if they recognize Christ's work of redemption and make use of the graces acquired through His death. Jesus knew about the weakness of human faith and the resulting weak will, and He also knew that people with such a weak will could never escape the power of the adversary. And therefore He died the agonizing death on the cross.... He mustered an excessively strong will and sacrificed this will to the father in heaven for the whole of humanity, so that everyone who recognizes His work of salvation can likewise request the strong will from God and God now strengthens people's will as soon as they believe in Jesus Christ as saviour of the world. For these are His followers, these are His redeemed, when the will awakens in them to allow themselves to be redeemed by Him. There is no other path to redemption than through Him, and anyone who now wants to believe in Him so that he will become free from the power oppressing him will also receive the strength to carry out his will, i.e., he will be able to do everything that helps him to ascend.... he will be able to establish a connection with God, he will be able to pray to Him fervently, he will become capable of love, i.e. he will be willing to serve and give and thus be able to connect with God ever more intimately. He will not lack strength and his will will always be turned towards God. Jesus Christ acquired this grace for people through His death on the cross.... Through His death He wanted to make it easier for all people to mature spiritually, and thus He must now demand faith in His act of salvation, for if people cannot believe they will never be able to avail themselves of His grace and then never be able to redeem themselves by their own strength, i.e. to be able to love and resist the adversary's hostilities by their own strength. For the power of God's adversary was very great before the work of redemption, and it is still unbroken for those people who do not recognize Jesus Christ and His work of redemption. He still has great power over them, which has the effect that their will is weak and they are unable to carry out what they want.... they will always succumb to the temptation placed in their path by the adversary, for God is not at their side to help them because they do not recognize Him, thus they do not avail themselves of His help, His grace. It is a futile battle that these people are now waging; they will always fall back into their mistakes and weaknesses because they do not consciously desire the blessings of the work of redemption on which God has made freedom from the adversary's power dependent....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2273 Different schools of thought.... truth depending on the degree of love....
March 23, 1942: Book 31
There is a grain of truth hidden in every school of thought, provided that it has the pursuit of God as a condition. But the reason why the different schools of thought do not agree is that they are mostly based on intellectual thinking. And people's thinking does not always follow the same path because people's degree of love is different. And thus God is closer to one person than to another as soon as he unites with God in the activity of love, and consequently this person will also be closer to the truth, since God Himself is the truth. But where love becomes weaker the intellectual thinking can still be so well developed, it will still deviate from the truth, and the result of the thinking is different from that of the first. And so it is understandable that not all views agree, even if they touch on the same problem, i.e. relate to the nature of the eternal deity and Its reign and activity. Yet seeking and researching in this area is pleasing to God and He will never close Himself off to such seekers. He will give them according to their worthiness and their desire for truth. The one who searches with human intellect does not live so much in the spiritual world. He tries to build up a structure from existing writings and traditions, so he takes a grain of truth with him into his work and then builds on it, but he is without inner enlightenment, without inner connection with God, and therefore he will never be able to see clearly and brightly and will always grope in the dark, although he represents his views as truth. But if the human being is in love then he is connected to God, he will receive His strength and strength is light.... He will know the truth, for his spirit will instruct him and then he will be unable to think other than the truth. And a spiritual direction created and gained in this way fully corresponds to the truth. If such an enlightened person succeeds in persuading the representative of another school of thought to walk rightly before God, so that the latter first puts himself into an elevated state of love, then he will not take offence at the former's teachings. He will drop his views and join those which were gained under the right conditions, for then he will recognize them as truth, because the activity of love will always result in the truth and the recognition of it. This is understandable because God is in him and where God is, all darkness will also disappear. And therefore the human being will always follow the spiritual direction which arose under the same preconditions which also establish his nature. Increased activity of love must result in true thinking. But where this is deficient, there the human being stands in wrong thinking. Yet the will to solve eternal problems finds God's approval and is therefore rewarded with truth as far as this is permissible, i.e. in accordance with the degree of love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2281 Work of the beings of light on willing earthlings....
March 29, 1942: Book 32
The beings descend to earth from the kingdom of light and stay close to people who open their hearts to God's emanation of love. As soon as the human being connects with God in thought or heartfelt prayer, his heart is opened to these emanations and now the beings of light can work and impart the emanation from God to the earthly human being who is willing to receive it. They are animated by God's will, they think and want nothing else than God wants, and thus they will also now provide the human being with light and strength in accordance with God's will. The light beings' activity towards earthly people consists of constantly influencing their thoughts and trying to direct them towards spiritual things, thus spiritualizing their thoughts, i.e. distracting them from earthly things. As soon as the beings of light succeed in doing so a soul is won for eternity, for a person who once occupies himself with spiritual thoughts finds no pleasure in earthly experiences, and thus he has also overcome the desire for matter and his soul is approaching a state of maturity, for it unites itself with the spirit within itself which is constantly in contact with the beings of light as givers of strength and light. The soul participates in the gifts offered to the spirit by the beings of light.... It receives light and becomes knowledgeable. This is a great success which the beings of light achieve when they have spiritualized a person in such a way that his thoughts constantly occupy themselves with spiritual questions, that they strive towards God and attach little value to earthly events. For such a spiritualized person will now likewise try to influence his fellow human beings and thus facilitate the light beings' activity on earth by drawing his fellow human beings' attention to the value of spiritual striving, thereby turning their thoughts towards spiritual things and thus working in cooperation with the beings of light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2287 Divine spark of love.... right and wrong love....
April 2, 1942: Book 32
The divine spark in man is love. God has placed love in every human being's heart and has now given him a task on earth.... to let this divine spark of love flare up into a bright flame which then consumes everything around it. Love is therefore inherent in all people, but to which things this love turns is up to the person, i.e. the human will determines the goal of his desires, i.e. the object of his love. Spiritual desire and earthly desires characterize right love, i.e. love that is pleasing to God, and wrong love. For love is the desire for union. If something is brought to a person and he seeks to possess it, then love has already been kindled in him. And both will be brought to him so that man can decide. Earthly goods and temptations of the world are offered to him, but spiritual goods are also made available to him so that the love in man can now decide which object it takes as its goal. And love grows accordingly. The desire for union thus gives earthly life its content in the first place, for the human being now strives for possession of.... spiritual or earthly, depending on whether faith and the desire for God are strong in him. Love will therefore be the driving force behind all actions and thoughts. Worldly love is the same as unkindness, because worldly love excludes love for God, worldly love only strives for its own possessions and never turns to its neighbour.... Self-love, however, is the opposite of neighbourly love, so this love expresses itself in unkindness towards fellow human beings. For every human being will love himself, even though his thoughts and actions towards his fellow human being must be called unloving. Initially, two desires will fight within a person, and then it is important which desire within a person gives in to. If the love for the good is predominant in him, then he will soon overcome the desires for the world, for the good has its origin in God, consequently the human being strives towards God and therefore his love turns towards Him. And this love expresses itself in love for his neighbour, and it will flare up into a bright flame. But wrong love will have transient possessions as its goal; it will therefore also be unstable, it will always discover new things which it desires, and this wrong love will turn people away from God and lead them towards his adversary. The divine spark in the human soul will then not be nourished but rather suffocated in impure instincts.... pure love is replaced by a desire that is likewise regarded as love, but with the difference that its goal is not God but his adversary, so that we can speak of a perverse love. But this wrong love is now the characteristic of the spiritual low of mankind. For he who has God as his goal, thus seeks to unite with Him, loves God and is close to Him, thus spiritually more mature than those who are distant from God due to their wrong love for the world. For spiritual maturity can only be achieved through union with God, and anyone who strives for this is in the right state of love, he has ignited the divine spark of love within himself and tries to mould himself into love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2293 Urge for truth and justice....
April 9, 1942: Book 32
The urge for truth and righteousness is always decisive for the soul's higher development, for they are already God-focussed and therefore must also be seized by God's love. And since they strive towards God they will not offer any resistance but claim the divine favours which are offered to them through God's love. The desire for truth and righteous thinking also makes it easier for a person to recognize what is right, and thus he will also tackle the work of transformation himself and always make an effort to live according to God's will. And every attempt is already equal to the accomplished deed, because it testifies to the will towards God and God strengthens his willpower as soon as his will strives towards Him. And as soon as he thinks righteously he will also observe everything God demands of him through His commandment of love towards his fellow human beings. And thus he has to develop himself upwards, he lives his life consciously and thus fulfils the right purpose of earthly life, for he will be of service since he recognizes God and his love for God will constantly increase. He will try to harmonize every action with love for God and his neighbour, and this is a conscious work on his soul which has to earn him the degree of maturity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2297 Freedom of the will.... last grace period.... proclaiming the divine word....
April 11, 1942: Book 32
People still move in the freedom of their will, they can still be active by utilizing their life force and gather the possessions they desire, and this is a grace from God which they cannot yet fully comprehend.... They can shape their future entirely at their own discretion, and thus they create their own fate for eternity, either freedom of spirit or the opposite, renewed imprisonment of that which already possessed a certain freedom. And people live their lives without any sense of responsibility. And even if they are preached to time and again, they do not heed such words because they do not believe them. They do not use their freedom of will for the soul's higher development and this is a spiritual regression which is severely penalized after the human being's death. And thus, since the human being misuses the freedom of the spirit or does not utilize it properly, his soul returns to a state of bondage.... It has to move again according to God's will through endless times so that it feels the agony of the bound will and longs again for its freedom. The spiritual in man was originally created free and will always long for this original state. But as long as the resistance against God, i.e. the own lack of love, is still so great, also the will for freedom is only small in the being and can only be awakened or strengthened by pressure and compulsion from outside. This is why there is no other way for the being to ascend than the agonizing path through the works of creation in bound will. For only when the being desires freedom out of itself will the will also become active in it, and only then will the ascent upwards begin, for only then can light and strength be supplied to it, through which it can attain freedom of spirit. Mankind of the present time, however, no longer respects its freedom and therefore does not utilize it. And therefore it also forfeits its right to live on earth as it ignores one of God's favours. It is therefore by no means an act of injustice if people's stay on earth is shortened or taken away completely, for they do not want it any other way, which they openly demonstrate by abusing their free will. Yet God still allows a short period of grace to follow His last admonition, and people who make extensive use of this period of grace can allow their free will to become active by living in accordance with divine commandments and submitting their free will to God, thus giving up their former resistance against God. And that is why the divine teaching of love has to be made accessible to people in this short time, they have to be urgently reminded once again of the dreadful consequences of a wrongly led earthly way of life. God's love and His constant care for His living creations must be preached to them, but this also requires a will turned towards Him in order to be able to have a corresponding effect. And therefore this time is particularly important for the spreading of the divine word, the observance of which is to be urgently taught to them so that it can become effective. And this is the last time of grace, which precedes the last judgment and which therefore cannot be taken seriously enough....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2309 God's protection.... right thinking.... truth or error....
April 22, 1942: Book 32
The thought activity of a soul forming itself into love is subject to divine protection, and if the human being wants to be good he will always willingly take up the right thoughts if they rise from the heart and desire to be held in the human being's brain. The will of the person striving for love affirms the good thoughts and rejects the bad thoughts, and God strengthens this will because He recognizes the person's striving and seizes everything that wants to turn to Him, thus He meets the person who has Him as his goal. The good person cannot think wrongly as soon as his thoughts are born in his own heart, i.e. everything that is unclear to him and triggers questions in him will awaken truthful thoughts in him and can therefore be called his own acquired thoughts. However, if human teachings have preceded it which deviate from the truth, the soul will not give itself unreservedly to the eternal truth, which is God Himself.... it does not desire enlightenment, but believes itself to be enlightened.... Thoughts are not born in the heart but have been implanted in it.... man's will cannot free itself from it, and man's love does not exclusively turn to the eternal deity but also belongs to that which gave rise to human wisdom.... So man is not yet free from earthly love. But man must be prepared to give up everything he possesses if he wants to receive eternal truth. This, however, compensates him for everything he gives. The activity of thought is left up to him and is therefore not forcibly steered in a certain direction as long as the human being wants to be active himself. Only when he also hands over his thoughts to God's guidance, when he asks for His protection and blessing and recommends every thought that comes to him to His care and grace, will his thoughts be guided by God and inevitably move in the truth. And the human being need not fear having to surrender something pleasing to God, for as soon as he is already in the truth, it will come to him again as thought material. But the heart refuses to allow that which does not correspond to divine truth to ascend to the brain.... i.e. the human being then rejects such thoughts purely by will (emotionally?) because he can no longer fully affirm them. And God separates truth from error and gives the person who surrenders to Him in full faith the knowledge of what is truth and what is error. Whoever wants to draw wisdom from the books of the world will never attain wisdom; but whoever approaches God with heartfelt love for the truth, his wisdom will surpass everything that has been gained intellectually. And thus a characteristic is set when a person moves in the truth.... But the same truth is always offered to those who ask God as the eternal truth for the right knowledge....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2311 Word of God.... act of God's mercy....
April 23, 1942: Book 32
It is difficult to make people understand what gift of grace comes to them through the mediation of the divine word, for the word is the connection between God and people who are still distant from Him.... the word is, as it were, God's approach to people who have not yet made any effort to come to Him. The person who receives the divine word has indeed established this connection, but the word does not only come to earth for him, but through him to all people, even to those who have not yet sought God's closeness of their own accord. This is an act of mercy that is incomprehensible to people. Man should decide in favour of God of his own free will and of his own accord and strive for union with Him. Yet his will is very weak and the adversary's activity is strong, and he tries to win the human being's will for himself. And the human being would be lost if he were not helped by the word of God. Everything he fails to do of his own accord is made clear to him through the word. He is urgently admonished to allow his will to become active after all; the significance of a properly utilized will is presented to him and the path he should take on earth in order to finally become free for eternity is clearly outlined to him. God's infinite love expresses itself, it descends to earth itself and gathers its little sheep.... This word would truly not be necessary if people wanted to shape themselves into love of their own accord, for then they would also take the right path without any guidance, they would become knowledgeable and, by being active in love, would also directly receive the strength from God to live their lives in spiritual endeavour. But the will to love is very weak and therefore the realization is also minimal. And a lack of strength is the result, as the strength is a gift from God that is conditional on the will of the person. Only activity of love of his own accord and acceptance of the divine word allow the strength from God to flow to him. However, in order to be able to fulfil the earthly task in accordance with God's will, the human being needs the strength from God, and therefore God constantly seeks to convey this to people through His word and to stimulate them to activity of love through it. Without these constant admonitions people would be lost, for they are still too exposed to the influence of God's adversary, whose endeavour is to remove them completely from God. And thus two powers wrestle against each other and try to win the souls for themselves. But the human being's will is free and can decide in favour of either power, and they would inevitably fall prey to God's adversary if God did not come to their aid through His word, which He repeatedly conveys to earth in love and greater than great mercy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2333 Reshaping matter.... serve.... activity.... higher development....
May 12, 1942: Book 32
All matter is accompanied by something spiritual, i.e., the actual essence of matter is the same substance as the human soul, and the knowledge of this should stimulate people to perpetual activity, to constantly transform matter or help to do so. All beingness strives for liberation, it wants to escape the form and can only do so by overcoming this form, i.e. by willingly serving the form until its dissolution. The human being is now permitted earthly activity, i.e. through his activity he can reshape any material into things that serve his fellow human beings, i.e. that are intended to fulfil their purpose. In this way the human being constantly helps the spiritual substance in the form to free itself from it, and that is why earthly activity is extraordinarily beneficial and absolutely necessary for the further development of the spiritual. However, things created by human will must also be given the opportunity to serve, otherwise the spiritual substance's stay in this form will be unnecessarily prolonged, which is agonizing for the spiritual substance and does not benefit the human being either, for it increases his desire for possessions. The human being strives for something that he has already overcome and should now finally overcome as a human being by freeing himself from the desire for it. The sooner an object is allowed to serve, the sooner the beingness can free itself from it, revitalize itself into a new form and thus develop to the height of its destiny. Every activity that gives rise to things that serve the welfare of fellow human beings or other creatures is blessed by God, and the human being will also feel the blessing in himself, for the spiritual substance liberated by human hands is well-disposed towards the human being that helped him to become free and will in turn assist him according to his ability. Everything that makes up the human being's environment is constantly changing, nothing remains in its old form for eternity, a change is constantly taking place, often imperceptible to the eye, and as soon as the human being contributes to it in the will to create something corresponding to a purpose he makes himself meritorious for the beingness that animates matter.... Man serves, and the spiritual serves in that which man lets come into being through his will. But man's will must always also be prepared to serve, i.e., he must not let things come into being through his activity which are detrimental to his fellow human being. Otherwise the spiritual within will also be forced into an activity which is not favourable for its spiritual development. The spiritual is indeed forced into a task against its will, and it has to fulfil this task, and that is why not the spiritual but man in his freedom of will is called to account, but the spiritual itself strives for its speedy release from such forms because it feels the adversity of its task. Only serving activity makes truly free, and only such activity should be carried out on earth if the human being wants to redeem himself and also the spiritual in matter.... Love for fellow human beings must always be the determining factor and the created things must always serve them for the best, then the spiritual will also be able to fulfil its serving task until its form dissolves....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2339 Earthly violence.... fiasco.... lawlessness and persecution....
May 17, 1942: Book 32
Earthly powers can do nothing against divine power, and wherever they try to assert themselves against the latter they will experience a disgraceful fiasco. For it is God's will that His power should also be recognized by those who only fear earthly power. And thus a time will dawn when the human being will be rendered lawless who does not want to bow down to a power which does not respect the lord over heaven and earth.... People who live in faith in God will recognize that this power demands something that is against the commandments and will now refuse to obey it.... It will be a hard time, for the earthly power will proceed with all severity, and so man must decide in favour of God or that earthly power.... He who loves his earthly life will betray God and be despised by the world.... But he who loves God more than his life will be reviled by the world, and contempt, lawlessness and persecution will be his lot. For earthly violence seems to triumph.... But only for a short time.... only until humanity clearly recognizes who controls this earthly violence.... Then God Himself steps into action.... He proves His power, He proves that He is lord over heaven and earth.... that the earthly power does nothing against Him but is overpowered by His power. For now the time has come when humanity recognizes that it is powerless against the forces of nature, when it has to acknowledge a controller, a will which masters every earthly will, i.e. renders it ineffective.... The time has come when all plans and calculations will be overturned by divine intervention, when people will be unable to do anything, no matter how great their earthly abilities or powers. They will become small in the face of what divine will sends upon people.... they will recognize their powerlessness and want to feign power by acting all the more cruelly against the confessors of God and denying them all rights. But God stands by them, and the more unjust the action against them is, the more the will of God and His unrestricted power becomes apparent. The powerlessness of those who deny God, who dishonour Him and deny His omnipotence becomes apparent. And those who think they are great will become small, those who think they are mighty will be weak, and those who fully trust in God will feel the power of faith in themselves and be mightier than the rulers of the world.... For faith can do everything, for God does not allow a strong faith to be put to shame and He proves Himself to be the power to whom everything must be subject in heaven and on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2341 Suffering and tribulation after.... power of faith....
May 20, 1942: Book 32
The effects of people's low spiritual level will be recognizable during this intervention by God.... Everyone will only think of himself and only a few will also think of their fellow human beings in their own suffering and want to help them. And yet help will again be demanded by those who consider themselves powerful, and they will use their power and take measures that will increase the suffering even more, for the weak will not be able to defend themselves and will have to oblige the strong and alleviate their hardship, while they will remain without help even in the greatest tribulation. And this again proves the great lack of love, which was the cause of divine intervention and will not be remedied by it either. But the time will only be bearable for those people who faithfully and trustingly abandon themselves to God, who call upon Him in prayer and ask for His help and grace. They will receive God's support, and no matter how burdensome the external adversity may seem to them, they will not succumb but feel God's protective hand over them. And the power of faith will become obvious, for the believer will have the strength to master the difficult earthly life and need not fear earthly power, whereas people without faith almost threaten to break under the measures of those who try to improve their own fate with the help of those people who are unable to resist them and almost perish as a result. Yet it will become obvious to the world that earthly power is ineffective, for God will let His voice be heard precisely there where He Himself is not respected enough.... where honour and fame alone are desired and faith is only tolerated in appearance. And all believers will be afflicted, and this signifies the beginning of a new era. And in order to make it easy for people on earth to believe, He announces beforehand what is in store for the world so that they will confess Him when everything comes to pass as it has been proclaimed....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2347 Will to spiritual activity.... power supply....
May 25, 1942: Book 32
The will to serve God is manifested through every preparation for spiritual activity. And God blesses this will so that it can be put into practice, for the human being needs strength in order to realize his will, which is now given to him by God in accordance with his eagerness to serve. Spiritual work is so extremely necessary as the spiritual development of countless people depends on it, for spiritual activity is receiving and passing on the truth from God. Spiritual work is also carried out by the person who spends a lot of time thinking about spiritual things and who shares his thoughts with his fellow human beings.... as soon as he himself has the right attitude towards God, i.e: Anyone who, in faith in God, thinks about His nature, His activity and His works of creation, to which he himself belongs, his thoughts are also correctly guided by God Himself, and every exchange of thoughts with likewise believing people will result in spiritual success insofar as that time and again questions will be asked mentally or expressed which will be answered mentally by the beings of light.... And thus the truth will also find its way into people who are spiritually active. Conscious educational work results in a great blessing, i.e., if a person is willing to have an enlightening effect on earth and shapes himself into a bearer of truth then he will always be active for the benefit of his fellow human beings, and God blesses such a willingness to be active through the flow of extraordinary strength.... He will therefore never lack strength where it is needed. A person who has the will to do what is right before God will always turn towards the light, i.e. he will be truth-seeking. For this will alone gives him the strength to recognize which path he has to take. And this realization soon spurs him into action. It drives him to communicate what he has recognized to his neighbour, and thus the spiritual work begins. God allows Himself to be found by everyone who seeks Him.... He gives an answer to everyone who seriously asks.... He gives strength to the weak and perseverance to the striving.... Only the will must be given by man himself. But God also strengthens this when he turns to Him. And even the intention to place his activity at the lord's service testifies to God that his will is turned towards Him and results in the fact that the human being can now also carry it out, for he will always be able to accomplish what he wants if it serves the salvation of his fellow human beings. Nothing is impossible to accomplish if the strength from God flows to the human being, and the strength from God will always be available to the person who expresses his will to be active for Him. But the activity for Him consists of bringing souls to Him, thus God will always give His blessing to this ministry, i.e. distribute His strength and His grace. For the spiritual hardship on earth is great, and wherever a person wants to control this spiritual hardship, wherever he wants to help his fellow human beings' souls, he can always be certain of God's supply of strength so that he can carry out every spiritual activity for the benefit of his fellow human beings....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2351 Trust in God.... promise: "Ask and you shall receive...."
May 29, 1942: Book 32
The lack of trust in God will become quite obvious when people find themselves in great earthly adversity because they lack profound faith.... faith in a power which can change every event in the world through its will. The believer surrenders to this power with complete trust because he knows that the love and omnipotence of God wants to help him and can help him, and thus the full believer has an advantage over the unbeliever because he is often spared anxiety and worry, whereas the unbeliever lives in constant anxiety and worry because he has no one to turn to who can relieve him of this. Trust in God therefore requires deep faith, but at the same time trust in God determines the depth, i.e. intimacy, of prayer. For he who is full of trust in God will come to God in all the needs of body and soul and ask Him for His help.... He will call upon Him in his heart, and thus the fervent prayer rises up to God. And the father in heaven hears this because His love for His children is so great that He does not want to leave them in suffering and sorrow. But where there is a lack of full confidence that God can and wants to help, prayer will only timidly rise up to God and the help will be correspondingly weak. It is therefore absolutely necessary to penetrate to a strong faith, because it only results in heartfelt prayer to God and thereby the connection with God is established much more easily. In strong faith the human being feels closer to God and he is able to pray in spirit and in truth, i.e. to speak to Him unbiasedly, and the sooner his prayers will be able to be answered, for a prayer sent to God in profound faith and full trust must necessarily result in fulfilment, because God Himself has promised people that He will give them what they desire.... "Ask and you shall receive...." And what God has promised will always and forever remain pure truth.... So if He has given people the assurance that He will help them, they can also believe without doubt that He will do so and now let their confidence grow strong. And from that hour on earthly life will also be easier to bear, for what the human being's own strength is not sufficient for he will be able to do with the support of God's strength, which the fully believing human being can and will request, because God Himself has placed it in people's hearts to ask Him if they need His help. Strong faith can also be requested and God will also answer this prayer, for if a person asks for spiritual possessions he will never make a wrong request....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2357 With faith in spiritual power, man can do anything....
June 3, 1942: Book 32
The most daunting problems can be solved effortlessly with the help of spiritual strength. What seems impossible for the human being alone he will be able to accomplish if he utilizes the spiritual strength at his disposal; and where there are limits to earthly knowledge there are no limits for the human being who makes use of spiritual strength.... Man can do nothing without the supply of strength from spiritual beings and yet he only rarely recognizes the givers of this strength because, on the one hand, he lacks the knowledge about it and, on the other, he does not want to accept anything that he cannot see or prove earthly. However, this dismissive attitude is a shortcoming that results in a reduced supply of strength, for spiritual forces can only come into action where they are recognized and thus consciously requested. However, the working of spiritual forces cannot be proven to people, they can only be informed about it, but only in such a way that they are not forcibly led to believe in spiritual forces. Spiritual power is a divine influx, i.e. divine emanation, which pushes everywhere where it finds no resistance.... However, the divine emanation must be something effective in itself, i.e. it must accomplish something.... whoever is permeated by it must be able to accomplish something that surpasses earthly abilities, for the power that flows directly from God to His creatures must enable the human being to do something that he would otherwise not be able to do. Consequently, the human being can accomplish things which seem extraordinary and yet can be explained in the simplest way by the flow of strength which God has intended for every human being but which is only very rarely utilized. And therefore there need not be anything extraordinary for the human being, for everything is explainable if he accepts that God gives the human being everything he lacks if the human being wants to receive it. If he believes that God is omnipotent, that He is therefore able to do everything and that God is the most loving being Who would like to give His strength to people, then it will no longer seem strange to him that he, too, can receive strength from God, and then he will consciously desire it, i.e. request it.... Only then can the spiritual forces come into action, i.e. serve as mediators between God and people, i.e. receive the strength from God and pass it on to people who, through prayer, make themselves receptive to this flow of strength again. And as soon as faith is strong, the human being now also uses this power for extraordinary work.... He will be able to accomplish what is otherwise impossible for him, he will penetrate areas of knowledge which are otherwise closed to him and he will be able to achieve things which surpass human strength, for spiritual forces are always at work, a power can always be utilized for which there are no limits to the possibility of implementation. For it is divine power, the emanation from God, which turns God's love towards all His creatures and only their willingness is needed to receive it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2381 Needy souls beg for prayers....
June 24, 1942: Book 32
Listen to the pleas of the dead.... Do not refuse them your intercession when they remind you of themselves, and know that without your help they have to suffer indescribably. The fate of an unredeemed soul is extremely sad, and you don’t know whether a soul is redeemed or whether it is suffering in this painful state and requires your help. You can only help these poor souls with prayer because then they feel your love and this gives them the strength to improve their own fate. They change their will, and this is first and foremost necessary to initiate a transformation of their sad situation. The souls are grateful for even the least amount of support because they completely depend on you or on the mercy of the souls who have already attained a higher degree of maturity. But these are only permitted to help them when the souls’ will requests a change of their present situation.... However, the will of such souls is weak if not completely inactive and therefore they often have to languish for an infinite length of time if they do not receive support by means of intercession which gives them the strength to change their will, i.e. to activate their will. If you could understand such souls’ suffering you would not let them ask in vain.... because every thought of a deceased is their way of bringing themselves to your attention and a call for help in need.
Humanity is very unkind to each other and without belief in life after death. That is why it does not remember its deceased and thus they suffer greatly. Time and again they push themselves into the thoughts of the human being to induce him to pray for them. There is immense hardship in the beyond and even the souls of unknown deceased come close to those who compassionately remember the poor souls.... because they experience every gift of prayer as beneficial, as an increase of strength and will to ascend. Deeply compassionate people on earth are always surrounded by needy souls who are hoping for their help. Even the resolve to help such souls is a gift of strength to them and every loving thought which includes them strengthens their will. And then helpful beings in the beyond can come to aid these souls by conveying the strength which is necessary to lessen their overwhelming suffering. Human beings do not really know how to value prayer as a gift of mercy. They can achieve everything by right prayer because God Himself has offered this blessing to them and imposes no restrictions. However, the soul cannot help itself in the beyond but depends on help. And you should give them this love and help to save them from the most painful condition and to facilitate the start of their self-deliverance.... Once the soul has overcome the point of weakness then its aspiration only strives upwards and its greatest need is remedied. However, it has to receive the strength for this by means of loving intercession because only the action of love leads to the redemption of the soul. If the soul itself is too weak to do works of love the human being should lovingly support it so that it receives the strength which it needs for its progress. For that reason you should not forget the needy souls.... because they implore you to help them....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2383a Infallibility of the head of church....
June 25, 1942: Book 32
Every religious doctrine should be examined before it is accepted. God demands this from you in order to reduce the adversary’s influence, because then you will also understand how he works yourselves. His objective is to infiltrate the divine truth with inaccuracies, but the human being can certainly become aware of it if he seriously examines what he is offered with the desire only to accept the divine, the truth. The opponent uses human will, i.e. he influences people to arbitrarily add other teachings to the divine teaching and to pass them on as God-given teachings. But human work is not without error and consequently the pure divine teaching is spoilt too, and even more so the less people scrutinise and think for themselves. And once again it is the opponent’s doing that human doctrines inherently prevent their scrutiny and contemplation.... that people are therefore required to accept each religious doctrine unconditionally and scrutiny of it is made out to be wrong. This furthers the activity of the prince of lies very much indeed. But God requires people to have a living faith, i.e. a faith of heart, a faith which affirms with full conviction what it is taught. Anyone who seriously thinks about it will be able to affirm every divine truth wholeheartedly, however, he will never be able to accept the action of Satan. He will soon recognise it as human work and, having found it to be worthless, thus abandon it with an easy heart. Examine everything and hold on to the best....
And because scrutiny inevitably has to entail the recognition and rejection of every error, the adversary knew how to prevent the examination of religious dogma by establishing a teaching which was intended to eliminate human thought and which thus has resulted in very nasty consequences.... This concerns the teaching of infallibility of the head of church, which apparently relieves the human being of every responsibility yet leads him into deep spiritual darkness if it is accepted and regarded as divine truth. Because any misguided teaching could then be added as divine truth without permitting criticism or rejection. And thus the door was opened to every error.... a field had been made available to the adversary’s activity on which he could scatter his seed widely....
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2383b Infallibility of the head of church....
June 25, 1942: Book 32
People’s obligation to believe the teaching of infallibility of the head of church means that every additional teaching or rule set up by the head of church has to be approved or accepted without criticism, and thus the human being’s thought and choice are eliminated, even though they are indispensable if the human being is to give account of his relationship to God one day. Every person has to answer for himself, consequently he has to make his own decision with complete freedom of will.... However, in order to make a decision he has to be able to examine and consider what he should decide on.... It should not be the case that an individual person decides and this person then demands of thousands and thousands of people to follow his decision, subsequently expressing this demand in the form of a commandment.... (a doctrine).... which is undeniably the case if every church commandment were to be acknowledged as in accordance with God’s will, because its foundation is the (alleged) infallibility of the head of church. These teachings are now unreservedly accepted without the human being clarifying their meaning and purpose, resulting in routine actions which are unrelated to free decision, profound faith and deeply felt closeness to God....
A church service evolved which, in reality, is not a service to God. Customs were introduced which are more or less formalities.... The adversary’s actions succeeded in alienating people from the truth under the guise of piety, to stop them from using their own thoughts and thus their free decision too, since all this is suppressed by God’s adversary due to the dogma of infallibility. Because once this teaching has been made plausible to a person he will no longer need to have an opinion about it. Thus he accepts without scrutiny, he need not make a decision because someone else has already made a decision on his behalf and free will is not utilized. Instead, the person has to believe what is given to him as religious dogma if he does not want to come into conflict with the particular religious dogma, which the church makes out to be so very important, that the head of church can never err or take wrong measures when he makes a decision concerning the church.
God only values free decision-making, but this has to be made by the person himself and thus the pros and cons of religious dogma have to be considered by him. Only what he can affirm in his heart can be called faith, and not what he finds himself compelled to affirm.... Because religious dogma intended by God will bear up to every scrutiny and will be even more convincingly accepted the more the human being delves into it.... However, anything that is not of God does not stand up to scrutiny and will be rejected by every person who seriously struggles for knowledge....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2423 God's love and mercy....
July 27, 1942: Book 33
Divine love and mercy applies to all creatures on earth and in the beyond. It is an incessant labour of love in the spiritual kingdom, which only has the redemption of the spiritual as its goal. And full of mercy God leans towards every single soul that is still unredeemed. For it is in spiritual distress as long as it is not yet aware of its faults and shortcomings and therefore does not try to rectify them either. Then His mercy seeks to guide this soul towards realization in order to give it the happiness of spiritual freedom. The intimate love with which He embraces His creatures is incomprehensible to people because they themselves are too little capable of love and therefore simply cannot grasp the degree of divine love. Only the person capable of love begins to understand the mystery of divine love when he himself allows his love to become active. For now he also feels the bliss that active love triggers. And this blissful feeling lets him sense the divine power of love, by which he himself as well as every creature on earth and in the universe is seized. And as soon as he feels seized by divine love, he surrenders to it without resistance. But love and mercy belong together.... God's love belongs to every being that makes itself worthy of His radiance of love through works of love.... But God's mercy is also there, where the eternal divinity is not respected, for He does not let these beings fall, but He constantly courts their love.... He also turns to those who are outside of divine love. He tries to draw them into it, in a manner of speaking He pushes them towards the life of love by sending His spiritual co-workers to them time and again and thus encouraging them to reflect on themselves. He also informs those of the divine word who still turn away from God. He therefore tries to motivate them into loving activity so that the concept of 'love' slowly dawns on them and they now practice it of their own accord and also become capable and worthy of receiving the divine emanation of love. For the more a person is now active in love, the more mature he will be and the more perceptibly he will also feel divine love if he himself accomplishes a work of neighbourly love. For God's love and mercy gives the human being a sign so as not to leave him in spiritual distress, for He longs for His living creations and especially for those who are still far away from Him. He does not leave them to their self-chosen fate because He knows that the lack of realization makes people act as they do in their lack of love. And that is why He wants to come to their aid, for His love lasts forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2437 Indications of natural event.... Jesus’ reference on earth....
August 5, 1942: Book 33
It is not coincidence that increased indications in nature suggest an eruption of the elements, for God sends these signs in advance in order to prepare people for an exceptional natural event which will suddenly and unexpectedly take people by surprise and result in inconceivable misery. People are meant to associate these indications with His Word, for Jesus Christ already mentioned this time when He lived on earth, because He wanted to point out to people the eventual consequences of their way of life. This time is now approaching; people should heed the signs which announce the event.... They should not ignore anything that deviates from the framework of natural law. God announces Himself, that is, His intervention in the existing world order, it is not His will that people should experience anything unprepared which should and can advance them spiritually if the correlation of all happenings is explained to them. For this reason God constantly refers to the forthcoming time and informs people that the time has come which necessitates divine intervention. Then it is left up to every individual person himself what he makes of this warning.... If he believes, he will adjust his life accordingly, he will make contact with God and humbly entrust his destiny to Him.... They will not be in as much danger as those people who lack all faith in an intervention. The latter will not prepare themselves either, instead, all references and admonitions will bypass their ears unheeded. And the natural event will be dreadful for them.
For profound faith gives a person the confidence that they are protected by God in every danger; yet an unbeliever will have nothing to hold on to if he does not recognise a Lord above Himself at the last minute and commends himself to His mercy. God sends His messengers long before the event already in order to stimulate humanity’s thinking, and these indications can be recognised by everyone who wants to recognise them. They will give rise to thought because they don’t just occur once but repeat themselves often and at regular intervals, so that they will have to be noticed by everyone. But every person usually devises his own explanation and this depending on his attitude towards God. As soon as he associates these phenomena with God’s will, he pays attention to them and thereby benefits, since he prepares himself for the time ahead, which is of great advantage for his soul. What God has proclaimed in Word and Scripture will irrevocably come to pass, only the point in time is unknown to people.... For this reason they should pay attention to the signs which God had mentioned. And thus they will know that the earth will be facing severe tremors which will cause incredible suffering to the human race.... Then it is up to every person to shape himself such that he can brace himself for the coming time.... He should persevere and appeal for strong faith so as not to weaken in view of the work of destruction which is in store for humanity. And God will take care of every person who pays attention to His Word and consciously expects the divine intervention....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2441 Path of life predetermined by God.... Free will.... Deed and effect....
August 8, 1942: Book 33
The smallest events in earthly life have their purpose, even when it is not evident to the human being. There are no coincidences but only divine providence, because every person’s path of life has been predetermined in detail, although always in accordance with the will of the human being, which God has foreseen since eternity. This is of such immense importance that people should know of it, yet this very teaching often results in misguided thoughts.... in as much as the human being now believes himself to be exempt of all responsibility for all events, since everything has to happen in accordance with God’s eternal will anyway. The blessing of embodiment also includes free will for the human being, and now he can behave and think according to this very will. Thus he lives his life as he wants; however, he also needs to have the opportunity to test his will, i.e. to choose between good and evil. Consequently, only the will to spiritually transform his soul is completely free, while the will of the human being in relation to earthly matters is effectively still constrained.... although by virtue of his will he can in fact determine earthly events but he can only carry them out, the result, however, will never depend on him alone.
The result of human volition is governed by God, and namely in accordance with the wisest plan in a manner that it can benefit the development of the soul should the human will once again be thus inclined. Consequently, God’s will can prevent every human being’s plan, or he first has to have God’s approval before it can be carried out. But this approval will even be given by God if an action does not correspond to divine will, so that the freedom of will is not reduced. However, whether or not it is as successful as the person had hoped for does not depend on the person. Everything comes to pass in accordance with God’s will, and whatever journey of life lies ahead of a person is God’s will, Who offers the human being the opportunity to achieve maturity in a manner that his soul can benefit from it. On the other hand, however, the human being has to answer for his will if he wants to do something bad, even if divine intervention prevents an outcome. Corresponding to the person’s will, which God has known since eternity, he is confronted by all events as God has ordained. He has used the will of people, which is known to Him, as a guiding principle for their earthly life and now effectively gives this will free rein, while protecting those people who are devoted to Him from all adverse results of other people’s bad will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2447 Announcement of divine judgement....
August 12, 1942: Book 33
Everything on earth points to the decline, to the spiritual downfall. And that is why it has become necessary that humanity's attention is drawn to the end, which will still come as a surprise to all those who have faith. But people are to be warned and admonished to repent beforehand, the end is not to come upon them unannounced, and therefore God will announce it long beforehand through people who are called to predict the coming time with its horrors and hardship. They will not find much credence among their fellow human beings, they will rather be ridiculed and their words will not be greatly respected; yet God will not allow any judgement to come upon humanity without informing them in advance but leaving them the freedom to accept this announcement, thus to believe it to be true or to reject it. It is not a long time which will still pass after the announcements until they are fulfilled, and yet it would suffice for the return to God, it would suffice for the transformation of thinking as soon as the human being would only be willing and want to heed God's serious admonitions. Yet only a few recognize the emergency and take it into account.... Only a few go into themselves and tackle the work on their soul.... And these few will look forward to the divine intervention with composure and conviction and await it strengthened in faith.... For they recognize that the scriptures are being fulfilled, that everything must come to pass as it is written. For the spiritual decline can no longer be stopped, only those whose will is not completely enslaved by God's adversary and who can therefore still benefit from the coming interventions for their souls shall still be saved. God's mercy applies to these weak earthly people, it tries to bring them help and therefore comes to meet them in the word, instructing them and drawing their attention to what is to come. But only a few accept the divine word, only a few are believers and take it to heart.... And that is why only a few will be able to be helped when the time comes that signifies an end for people who have not first united with God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2459 A brief guide for life....
August 28, 1942: Book 33
Your life should be an activity of love, and no matter what you start, love should always be the driving force and you should always be in inner contact with God. And you are connected to God when you are active in love.... And you always and constantly have the opportunity to do so, you will always be able to give your help to fellow human beings in need, be it physically or spiritually. Every good word, every helpful deed is a labour of love if it comes from the heart, i.e. if it is done voluntarily in the urge to help. And God sees the will of your heart, He knows your disposition and also judges your deed of love accordingly. And thus you fulfil the greatest commandment to love God above all else and your neighbour as yourself.... For as soon as you do good to your fellow human beings, as soon as you stand by each other like brothers and serve each other, you also prove your love for God, for in your neighbour you also love the one Who created him; you love the father, from Whom you all emerged as His creatures. And you draw ever closer to your eternal outcome, you draw near to God, from Whom you once separated yourselves.... Through love you return again to the one Who is love in Himself, and thus you now also fulfil your task on earth by shaping yourselves according to God's will, by shaping your heart through loving activity into a worthy reception of the divine spirit of love.... In order to grasp this, you must know that your soul should unite with the spirit within you, which, as a divine spiritual spark placed within you, awaits its awakening through loving activity.... Only when this spiritual spark within you has been awakened can it become effective, that is, it can instruct you from within, and if you remain in love you will draw the divine spirit to you, which will unite with the spiritual spark within you.... And thus your soul can contain the eternal deity, the divine spirit, in all its fullness if you endeavour to shape it according to God's will.... by working on your soul, i.e. by fighting against evil thoughts and desires and striving for a righteous, pure and loving way of life.... This is all that God asks of you during your life on earth. And in order for you to be able to do so, He provides you with His grace without measure, His help, His strength.... but which you have to request in prayer, which you have to ask for so that it can come to you, for it will only flow to you through consciously desiring it, because you thereby express your will to God that you are longing for Him.... Then His love seizes you and He will never let you fall.... He teaches you through His spirit within you and introduces you to the truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2467 Working of the spirit.... outpouring of the holy spirit....
September 8, 1942: Book 33
You hear the voice of the lord in various ways.... Thankfully accept everything that is offered to you and only pay attention to the spirit of love within you. For you will be given according to its strength. And therefore do not doubt if the different form of receiving gives you food for thought. For the degree of love in you determines this form, i.e., the expression of the divine spirit will appear the more obviously the deeper the human being is permeated by love. A weaker activity of love, however, can also result in divine spiritual activity, only in a less convincing way, so that it is not immediately recognized as spiritual activity, although the result, the mental activity, corresponds to the direct revelations which a person who is deeply imbued by love may receive.... The pure teaching of Christ will always underlie all revelations. Therefore, as soon as the directly received word and also the thought activity of the truth-seeking person corresponds with the pure teaching of Christ, it is also possible to speak of the working of the divine spirit.... For the directly received word can only ever be called the pure teaching of Christ from the heavens, and any change, i.e. any teaching that deviates from this pure word of God, can be regarded as a human addition and therefore rejected. The spirit of God will always guide people correctly, both in their thinking and in their actions and speech. He will also bring together people who are serious about the truth, who strive for what is right and want to serve God.... because their innermost attitude, which is expressed in dialogue with God, is decisive. These people will also be honoured by God's revelations and they will be full of conviction to think rightly and to know the truth....
(8.9.1942) The working of the spirit will therefore be recognizable wherever people seriously concern themselves with penetrating spiritual spheres.... where there is a serious will to fathom the truth and where God is consulted through prayer. For there the thought activity will always be under the control of knowing spiritual beings, thus those searching people will be prevented from thinking wrongly and the right thoughts, which correspond to the truth, will constantly be conveyed to them by these beings. For this is the working of the spirit in the human being, that thought activity is organized, that the human being has to think logically and clearly and therefore need not fear erroneous opinions. He will always be able to distinguish truth from error, and he will not need a human being to do so but will become knowledgeable through himself, so to speak, because he regards his thoughts as having been gained by himself. But it is always the strength of the spirit which permeates him, which impels the spiritual spark in him to express itself, thus to make itself known to the soul, so that the human being as such accepts the gifts of the spirit, thus he is instructed in the pure truth from within. But it is always a condition that man practices love, otherwise the spirit out of God cannot work in him. However, where a life of love is lived, the spiritual knowledge must also be the same, the thoughts and views must agree, and thus all their thoughts must be recognized and valued as the working of the spirit. And that is why people who are active in love and capable of love will always be of the same spirit, for God will always express Himself through such people, only His working is often not recognized for what it is.... as the outpouring of the Holy spirit.... For people no longer know what they should understand by this. They themselves are so far removed from love that God's working in them has become impossible, and without this working of God in the human being they know nothing of the truth, even though they believe themselves to be in the knowledge. And they do not recognize what corresponds to the truth as such until they are likewise enlightened by the holy spirit, thus until God Himself works in them through His spirit. For God has indeed set limits for people who do not live in accordance with His will, but He does not withhold knowledge from those who fulfil all preconditions in order to be enlightened by His spirit....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2473 Carnal desires.... earthly desires.... love activity....
September 14, 1942: Book 33
In carnal pleasure you humans see the fulfilment of your physical desires, and thus you indulge in earthly pleasure. But what helps the body to feel good is of little benefit to the soul, for the soul can only develop progressively if it does not give in to physical desire, that is, if it voluntarily renounces everything the body demands for its fulfilment.... Man should practice love.... and he must therefore always help his fellow human being in every need of body and soul. True love will always want to give and must therefore also be prepared to act in love when a fellow human being is in need. This attitude is also decisive for the maturing of the soul. To a certain extent, the degree of love is assessed by God when two people connect purely physically. A person can have an educating and ennobling effect on his fellow human being in every situation, and the will to do so is decisive as to whether a physical union is a blessing or cannot exist before God.... Divine love, mercy and patience exercises the greatest forbearance with people, and especially with those who present their weakness to God and appeal to Him for strength.... For as long as the human being belongs to earth, his earthly desires are also greater and therefore more difficult to overcome. Yet the more the human being struggles to suppress earthly desires, the more noticeably he gains the strength to resist earthly desires without violating the commandment to love his neighbour.... For love is the first condition.... The loving person will always keep only the good of the other person in mind and will therefore do everything that is asked of him, because love is always the giver and the loving person never thinks of himself. Giving love will always be pleasing to God and therefore the degree of willingness to give is decisive for the soul's higher development....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2477 Reshaping the soul.... view of God....
September 19, 1942: Book 33
People have to realize how little they consider the shaping of their souls and how little they are therefore able to accept spiritual currents and let them have an effect on them. And the consequence of this is that their earthly life does not bring them any spiritual progress and that life after death is corresponding, i.e. that the soul, as an imperfect being, can neither feel God's closeness nor His emanation of love and thus life in the beyond is joyless, which is tantamount to an agonizing state, because only God's closeness triggers the feeling of happiness, which is the epitome of eternal bliss.... This deprivation is agonizing because it is synonymous with powerlessness and a life of powerlessness is a life of inactivity and cannot really be called life. And there is no other means to come to the contemplation of God and therefore also to the supply of strength from God than that the soul must make up in the beyond for what it neglected to do on earth.... to mould itself into love and thus into all the virtues it neglected on earth. Only a perfect soul can attain the vision of God, and therefore all faults and weaknesses must first be discarded, the soul must change, it must mould itself such that it becomes like God, because the vision of God requires union with God. On earth this work of reshaping the soul is an easy one because the human being can do anything he wants due to the constant flow of life energy towards him; and people do not use this for the transformation of their souls but only for earthly activity which is useless for the life in the beyond if it does not consist of loving activity. Only the activity, which is at the same time a serving in love, contributes to the reshaping of the soul, and this serving love activity is mostly only then carried out when the fellow human being is in need. But people no longer pay attention to the small needs of their fellow human being, and this causes God to send a general need over humanity in order to help, awaken or strengthen the impulse in them. For only active neighbourly love shapes the human soul in such a way that its state in the beyond is a happy one, that it is able to receive God's radiance and can taste eternal bliss in the sight of God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2503 Form of divine revelations different.... justification....
October 10, 1942: Book 33
The form in which the divine word is conveyed to a person depends both on the recipient's receptivity as well as on the purpose associated with the directly received word of God. The transmission of the divine word requires the willingness to fulfil a task on earth, and the form in which the word of God is offered to people will also depend on this task. And there is a reason for this. God knows both the time of development as well as the spreading of His word, He also knows into which hands the writings will come, and thus also the spiritual state of those for whom the divine word is to be refreshment and comfort.... And thus the gifts are offered from above in such a way that they are understandable for everyone to whom they are made accessible. If the word of God is easily understandable then people will not be reluctant to accept it as God's word, and since the meaning and purpose of the spiritual proclamations is that they are offered to all people on earth, a form must also be chosen which every person can understand if he has the right will to do so. But there will always be offence taken at the form of the proclamations, namely by those who do not want to accept them as divine revelations and try everything to make them appear untrustworthy because of their form. But these people would still reject them even if the form were completely acceptable to them because their way of life does not allow them to recognize the divine word, the direct revelations. The person who lives in accordance with God's will, on the other hand, feels the power of the divine word, and for him there is no doubt that God Himself speaks to people through a mediator. The receptive person's state of maturity likewise determines the form of the gift which is imparted to people as a gift of grace. And thus a person who has already completely become love will also reproduce the divine word in its most perfect form, but the word, even in its simplest form, is not inferior to it in its inner value, rather it is much easier to understand for the people to whom the word is to be conveyed. divine gift is always flawless, regardless of the form in which it is presented, but it is always taken into account the circumstances and the capacity of humanity so that all people, regardless of their earthly knowledge, can enjoy it, which will be particularly necessary in the coming time....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2521 Notice of an event.... Spiritual transformation.... (Rome?)
October 22, 1942: Book 33
Those of you who are not yet living in truth will have to surrender much of your spiritual wealth because the time will come when you shall witness the collapse of much that you had deemed indestructible. You will realise that human work will not last even if it had managed to survive for a long time. You will find it inconceivable that divine providence will initiate a work of destruction which simultaneously will denote a major spiritual change and strongly disturb the thoughts of people who believe themselves to know the truth. And you won't be able to find any other explanation than God's unmistakable demonstration that you are misguided. This mistake is already too deep-rooted in you that you could liberate yourselves from it and therefore God wants to help you.... He wants to show you that everything has to yield to His will, including that which has survived for thousands of years. God gave human beings free will, subsequently He had to withdraw His will where human will opposed it. Thus he did not prevent the structure of an establishment which did not correspond to His will. However, His will was secretly respected and observed, unnoticed by the world and therefore little known, yet resisting hostile interference. But humanity was pleased with this structural work which asserted itself with much pomp and splendour and which found many followers. But one day even this work will come to an end and this end will happen in full view of all people....
A building deemed indestructible will tremble and result in an event which will claim many victims in every sense. God's intervention will shock people's thoughts. But God wants to prove to people that all human creations deteriorate and that everything which comes from God directly will continue. He wants to inform people that they are misguided, He wants to make them receptive for the pure truth. And in view of the disastrous change many people will stop and think, they will question the credibility of their previous teachings because the breakdown has robbed them of all faith. And this event is not far away, the whole world will be involved and, if they are faithful, recognise an obvious sign sent by God to the people on earth for the salvation of their souls....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2531 Spiritual question.... answer.... souls in the afterlife....
October 31, 1942: Book 33
Every spiritual question is answered by the knowing powers, for this answer contributes towards the increase of knowledge. And that is why man is to entrust everything that is unclear to him to the knowing powers so that they can now mentally enlighten him. Both the question and the answer are heard in the beyond, and the souls in the beyond are likewise eager and await the answer in order to enrich their knowledge. The form in which the answer is received by the questioner depends on the ability to hear spiritual messages. Everyone could probably hear the answer through the inner voice, but this voice is rarely heeded. But where the question is asked consciously and the answer is received just as consciously, there knowledge can be increased indefinitely, and the souls in the beyond also make use of such an opportunity by asking questions themselves, the answer to which the knowing beings in the beyond convey to a person who is receptive, who writes it down so that such an answer can also be conveyed to fellow human beings. The more inquisitive a person is, the more richly he will be considered, and he alone will never be given information, but countless souls will draw from the fountain of knowledge with the person, as it were. The more consciously a person asks questions or abandons himself to questioning thoughts, the clearer the answer will come to him, for through this questioning he proves his desire for truthful knowledge and this desire will always be satisfied. The questioning person will always be considered, for God wants to hand out the truth, He wants people to become knowledgeable and He will consider everyone who is hungry for knowledge according to his desire. The souls in the beyond likewise eagerly accept knowledge and this signifies spiritual progress for them, which is why they participate in every question and listen to every instruction or answer with keen eagerness and utilize it according to their state of maturity. For they perceive the increased knowledge as a state of happiness and as a constant motivation for their activities in the beyond....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2539 Love - wisdom - will and power.... essence of God....
November 5, 1942: Book 33
God created what is presented to your eye out of great love. He brought it into being for the wisest purpose.... His will became active and His power expressed itself in the emergence of creation. Thus love, wisdom, will and power can be recognized in all His works of creation, for love, wisdom, will and power are the origin of all created things. They are the essence of Him who is the creator of all things. God is love, God is wisdom, God is will and power.... What emerges from God, what His creative spirit realizes as thought, must correspond to a purpose, otherwise it would not be wise.... It must be a labour of love, i.e. it must have something pleasing as its goal.... and it must have the spirit of God in it, which is will and power. Thus what is created must harbour something essential that strives towards a happy goal. And creation must be a means to an end, a means to achieve a happy state. And God's infinite love wants to prepare this happy state for the beingness, because the beingness had once forfeited this state and God's love wants to offer it the opportunity to regain His love and with it eternal bliss. And thus God allowed will and strength to become active and He formed things with the wisest, most loving care, which are now the abode of the spiritual substance and the means for its constant higher development....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2543 Gift of foresight.... intervention of God....
November 9, 1942: Book 33
The living connection with God will never bring untruth to the human being and therefore every utterance of the divine spirit can be believed. The gift of foresight is also a manifestation of the divine spirit, so this must also be recognized as truth. The closer the connection with God is established, the more clearly a person will be able to predict the events of the future, and he himself will have no doubt that these predictions will be fulfilled. God's plan has been fixed since eternity and every event is the result of people's will applied correctly or incorrectly. And that is why the things of the future are also clearly visible to the spirit in man, and he is able to make it known to man through the soul if he has the order to do so from God. Both the dream and the inner voice become conscious to the human being so that he can convey the event to his fellow human beings. But only a few people recognize in it an announcement of the coming event. And the foresighted person is rarely recognized, i.e. his announcements are rarely believed. People should be made aware of this so that they can prepare themselves so that events do not take them by surprise. He wants to give them the opportunity to organize their life so that they can surrender it at any time if it is God's will. And so He presents them with the possibility of an end so that they seriously tackle the work on their soul. This is the purpose of the announcements, thus only love for people determines God to announce through a willing person what His wisdom has decided since eternity. And thus He announces to them that He will intervene in the chaos of devastation in a short time, that He will take care of people who are on the brink of destruction, who will be put to severe hardship by human will and who deem their end to have come.... And God will prove to the world that His will is stronger, that He can render people's will ineffective and that He will intervene if humanity is in danger of completely succumbing to demonic influence. He will reveal Himself because they no longer pay attention to Him and therefore He announces Himself to humanity in advance so that they will recognize Him.... And this time is no longer far away.... A wrestling of nations is approaching its end, but in a different way than people expect. For God's will is decisive and His intervention puts an end to the battle, which takes on ever more destructive forms and therefore requires God's intervention....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2549 Redeeming activity on earth - important task....
November 14, 1942: Book 33
Blessed are those who entrust themselves to Me in full faith. I want to assign them the task of being redemptively active already on earth. I want to introduce them to the truth and send them My spirit, I want to spur them on to utmost activity of love so that My spirit can always and constantly work in them, I want to equip them with knowledge and train them to become true representatives of My word, to become fighters for My name and wise teachers of their fellow human beings. I want to equip them with all gifts so that they can stand up for Me and My word and I want to give them the strength to also work in My stead. Yet for this I require the deepest faith in Me, in My love, wisdom and omnipotence.... Only the fully believing person can receive this power from Me to the extent that it is necessary in order to accomplish things that are beyond the strength of a human being. The power of faith accomplishes everything, and therefore faith must be so strong that My power passes into the person who stands up for Me and he now works instead of Me. It is the gifts of the spirit which make the person fully believing, it is My word which stimulates the person to increased activity of love, and therefore My word alone is able to bring faith to such strength that I Myself can work through the person, for anyone who has My word and lives accordingly.... who listens to Me and endeavours to live a life of love will be enlightened by My spirit and then he will also recognize Me as the most powerful, wisest and most loving being.... And to recognize means to believe.... He who has recognized Me believes in Me and his faith will never waver.... And I need such faith if a person wants to work for Me on earth and help redeem the souls of his fellow human beings. It is a task that requires love and perseverance, yet anyone who is devoted to Me because he believes in Me will not tire of working for Me and love will spur him on to help where help is needed. And there is great need on earth because people no longer recognize Me, they no longer believe in Me. If faith is to be brought back to them, then they must be taught. They must be offered knowledge that slowly leads them back to faith. They have to be taught the truth, because truth alone can guide a person into realization, and the truth has to be offered to them with love so that it does not arouse their will to reject.... People have to be made to think and admonished to love, and anyone who follows these admonitions will now also learn to recognize what he previously rejected.... he will learn to believe in a creator Who approaches people in His love in order to help them.... This task is of such great importance that I bless everyone who undergoes it and is willing to work for Me as a representative on earth. Countless souls are in need and can be guided correctly through the love of a fellow human being who is active on My behalf and fully entrusts himself to My guidance, for I direct and guide him so that he can fulfil his mission on earth in accordance with My will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2551 Detachment from earthly goods.... deprivations....
November 15, 1942: Book 33
Free yourselves from the bonds of the world and you will achieve the greatest success, for what the world offers you only lasts for a short time, but then you will recognize your shortcomings, for you have only lived for the world and have no other success to report than to have stood in worldly honour. A life on earth in limited circumstances, a life of simplicity and unpretentiousness, on the other hand, can bring you spiritual goods of incalculable value. You always have to remind yourselves that earth is only a short time of preparation for the actual life in eternity, you have to consider that you cannot take any of the earthly goods with you, that reputation and fame are invalid in view of death, that earthly knowledge is worthless in eternity. You must also consider that the body passes away and with it the comforts it desired.... Only the soul remains, whose state corresponds to the pursuit of spiritual possessions on earth.... And if you go along on earth in utmost unpretentiousness and think of your soul at the same time, then you are to be called abundant when you enter the beyond, for only now does life on earth have an effect. And this state is of eternal duration as soon as it is a state of light, but it means endless agonies for the soul which refrained from spiritual endeavour on earth and only strived for earthly success, earthly well-being and earthly wealth. As soon as the world still entices you, as soon as you expect success from it, this will always happen at the expense of the soul, for where the soul earnestly strives and struggles for perfection, there the desire for the world dies.... Where the soul seeks God and wants to live to please Him, the pleasures of the world are ignored. This is the right life on earth, although man should fulfil his duty, i.e. use his vitality for the benefit of his fellow human beings, as it is the divine will. For God has given every human being his task for earthly life, the fulfilment of which contributes to the attainment of maturity of soul, so that love for one's neighbour is the driving force and the human being is willing to place himself and his strength at the service of his neighbour. Increased enjoyment of life, however, reduces the soul's success, for spiritual striving ignores the world, but worldly pleasures make spiritual striving impossible. And therefore choose and decide what you deem more precious, earthly possessions, wealth and reputation and an eternal life in darkness or an unnoticed earthly life in simplicity, which you use to shape your soul in order to then be able to enter a light-filled beyond, which will richly compensate you for all privations.... People only think about the present, and they try to gain everything from the present, and yet life on earth passes by quickly and they are faced with eternity, which they could shape into a marvellous one for themselves if they did not value the present, the time on earth, so highly. Therefore, try to free yourselves from what the world offers you.... For it is vain dazzle, it is poison for your soul and a constant obstacle to your soul's work. Seek God alone in this world so that you will have found Him when you enter that world which is the real life for the soul. For God is your bliss, and His love seizes you who, for His sake, disregard the earth's goods....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2557 Time after the catastrophe.... strength and help from God....
November 21, 1942: Book 33
World events certainly continue on their course, but in completely different ways. divine will turns it around because human will does not do so, and the battle, which was evoked to a great extent through unkindness, would never come to an end. There is only a short time left and during this time the lack of love will increase many times over, i.e., the most unbelievable cruelties will take place and people will take little offence because they only ever look at the earthly consequences and affirm them. Countless people will come into hardship and misery and need God but will not find the path to God, instead they will nurture hatred within themselves and repay evil with evil. And that is why an event is planned that will leave no human being unscathed where God expresses Himself. Everyone will be affected, each in a different way.... everyone will be torn out of their usual life and will have to exert themselves with the utmost vigour in order to control the great misery and make life bearable. But life will go on for those whom God allows to live. But it will become a burden for many people who are not in contact with God, for only such contact makes life on earth bearable.... What people will experience is unimaginable, for the natural disaster through which God expresses Himself is so powerful that it will mean a single work of destruction and will be the end of time for many people. And the survivors will initially be unable to help and yet feel compelled to do so because the disaster is so great that anyone who is not entirely without love will feel compassion within himself. For it is necessary to bring help to all the unfortunate. It is partly the instinct of self-preservation which drives people to move and be active, and the power of faith will also enable people to accomplish the most difficult works. But the unbelievers will torment themselves unspeakably because they lack strength and the immense labour requires it. The hardship will be great and yet bearable with God's help.... And that is why the way is to be shown to people beforehand so that they can enter it when they are in need. World events are still taking their course, people are still making plans and thinking of a better future. And everything will turn out differently than they expect.... What still stands today can fall or experience the greatest changes.... And human will can do nothing but turn to the father and creator in faithful trust and commend itself to His grace. For God is ready to help if only He is called upon. And only with divine support can life continue in a bearable way after severe suffering if the human being does not want to sink into extreme unkindness and obtain unjustified relief by taking advantage of his fellow human beings. God's love warns them beforehand and He shows them the right way to guide His children through the difficult time ahead. And no-one needs to be afraid or remember the time with dread if he is deeply faithful and stands in love.... And therefore strive for strong faith and remain active in love, and you will lead earthly life to the end, for you will never lack strength if you sincerely ask for it from God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2741 Failed earth walk.... another course of development.... God's help....
May 16, 1943: Book 34/35/36
Countless beings are heading towards ruin, they are heading towards an abyss which will mercilessly devour them unless the human being's will itself urges him to turn back and the soul is still saved in the last hour. People are unaware of their misguided earthly existence if they do not live and utilize it appropriately, nor do they accept instructions because they believe nothing and only regard the earth as an end in itself and not as a means to an end. Thus they cannot be instructed by talking and therefore harsher means have to be used, means which are indeed very painful but which can also be successful if the human being is not already too hardened and thus even more hardened. Means must be used that make people realize that even the earth itself can be shaken to its foundations and that it offers no guarantee of a carefree existence that fully satisfies people. It must be proven to man that his concern for earthly goods is in vain if the will of God is not respected and the earth therefore no longer fulfils its actual purpose. Man strives for nothing more than earthly goods and remains in a de-spiritualized state; his soul is in greatest distress because it does not develop upwards but downwards. And now that the time of the end has come, its earthly course has also come to an end and the time of its higher development is over. Now endless times can pass until the soul has to pass its earth life test as man again, and this endless long time is exceedingly agonizing for the spiritual, which has failed in earth life and therefore has to cover the course through earth life, the development on earth, anew. What this means, men cannot assess, and because they believe nothing, they also do not visualize it or seriously think about it. But God announces it to people, He draws their attention to the fact that they are in greatest danger, He constantly warns and admonishes them through His servants, through earthly events, through suffering and worry and especially through His word, which He conveys to earth in order to urgently inform people to change their lives and to follow God's guidelines so that the great spiritual adversity will be remedied, so that the soul will be protected from having to cover this renewed earthly path, so that it will avert unspeakable suffering from itself. With merciful love the father in heaven looks upon His earthly children who are going the wrong way and cannot find their way back to Him. He wants to come to their aid and approaches them unrecognized, yet they do not listen to His admonitions and warnings, they reject His messengers sent to them by His fatherly love; they do not believe and therefore cannot be instructed either, and the great danger they are in cannot be made credible to them. And that is why the earth will be shaken to its foundations; the language of the forces of nature will bring about what the language of fellow human beings cannot achieve. Man shall ask himself anxiously what he lives for.... he should learn to recognize the futility and transience of earthly things in order to direct his aspirations towards other things than before. A tremendous destruction must take place because this is the only way to teach people to think differently.... because everything that epitomizes earthly life must be taken away from them and because they must realize the truth of what was previously proclaimed to them by fellow human beings as the divine word. They should learn to believe of their own accord, they should know that their souls are in great need if they themselves do not allow their will to become active and work towards the ennoblement of their soul irrespective of earthly things....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2749 God's ways are often incomprehensible....
May 22, 1943: Book 34/35/36
God's ways are often incomprehensible to people.... His wisdom and His love outline them to people in such a way that they are useful for the salvation of their souls, yet people are unable to recognize this, they only see the suffering but not the blessing of the suffering, nor do they see the goal, instead their eyes only dwell on the path which often seems impassable; they see the stones which often make it impassable and grumble and complain that God lets them take this particular path. And yet people should bear in mind that God's wisdom and love allows him to walk the earthly path as his soul requires. For He knows about the human being's state of maturity as well as about the effect of every event on him, and thus He arranges everything in such a way that it is often incomprehensible to people.... If the human being is in danger of going wrong of his own accord, God intervenes, and this for his salvation, but still leaving him free will insofar as that he does not necessarily have to follow the path God prescribes for him, but he can walk according to his (free) will, only he is so obviously guided that he would have to recognize a higher guidance if he paid attention to every event around him. As soon as he is a believer he also abandons himself to God's guidance without resistance, and then he does not demand but humbly submits himself to God's will; he follows the path God prescribes to him and he will also finally recognize God's wisdom and love as soon as he looks back on his earthly path at the end of his earthly life with a mature soul. In an often marvellous way God brings people together who are to help each other to ascend because one needs the other for his higher development. He lets people walk through earthly life together in order to give them the opportunity to further themselves spiritually in serving love, He leads people into the most diverse situations in which they can mature, and it will always be incomprehensible to them as long as they do not recognize their spiritual development as an earthly purpose, for it often seems as if God destroys people's happiness.... but then they are in danger of being broken by earthly happiness, that is, they think too little of their soul when earth brings them fulfilment of their longing. And therefore the human being will mostly have to sacrifice earthly happiness for the sake of his soul, and his fate in life is often so peculiar that he finds it difficult to believe in a God of love and wisdom. Yet spiritual development is the goal and purpose of life on earth, and where this is in danger, where it is not striven for, people often need harsh interventions from God's side.... His paths are often stony and thorny, but they lead safely to the heights. And blessed are those who allow themselves to be pushed along such paths without contradiction and follow them despite all obstacles until they reach their destination. They can return to the broad, passable path at any time, i.e. they can create their earthly path pleasantly by virtue of their free will, but God arranges the events in the life of the individual in such a way that he has to muster tremendous willpower in order to master them if he wants to escape God's influence. However, if he allows himself to be guided by God, he may seem to take a much harder path, but always with God's support and thus also reaches his goal. For the harshness of fate makes it easier for him to find God if he stands apart from Him, and then he overcomes every obstacle and also recognizes why he has to take that path; he learns to understand that only God's love and wisdom are at work, which determine everyone's path through life in order to save his soul from eternal ruin....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2753 Spiritual treasures.... thoughts.... beyond....
May 25, 1943: Book 34/35/36
Spiritual knowledge is a possession of everlasting value, it is something permanent which cannot diminish but only increase; it is a treasure which every human being can cherish and which can never be taken away from him. And people should desire nothing else but this good, and yet it is sought after only very little. Anyone who possesses it knows how to appreciate its value, but if he wants to help his fellow human being to the same good, he will be rejected in disbelief and his gift will be ignored. Spiritual goods cannot be arbitrarily transferred to a fellow human being if the latter does not desire them. He who desires spiritual good will be allowed to receive it; it will often be offered to him in a marvellous way and it will bring him rich treasures. Nor will it ever diminish even if the human being gives it away, his spiritual wealth will not be diminished by giving but rather increased, because the offering of spiritual treasures is a labour of love which inevitably results in love and grace again, which is tantamount to an increased supply of spiritual thoughts. And this is why the human being should strive for nothing other than spiritual wealth and only fulfil earthly things to the extent required of him, for it is unwise to increase earthly possessions as they lose all value at the moment of death. What is desirable on earth will only ever serve the body for comfort, but spiritual thoughts touch the soul and can therefore only benefit the soul; and therefore spiritual treasures must also be received by the soul and be perceived as a blessing. spiritual possessions will also never be dead possessions, i.e. possessions which remain unutilized, which as dead possessions are of no benefit to anyone, but their owner will constantly be active and work with these spiritual possessions. He will constantly give it away and at the same time increase his possessions, he will always be able to receive new goods so that his possessions are never used up. And all it takes is the human being's will to raise these spiritual treasures and to acquire wealth which is of eternal value, which is everlasting, because its origin is the spiritual kingdom, which is eternal and everlasting. And people could be immeasurably rich if they used their will correctly to receive spiritual knowledge, for it outweighs all earthly things many times over. And the true value will only be recognized in eternity, where only the spiritual riches count and the poverty of the one who only strived for earthly possessions will be truly recognizable. Again, the soul's will has to be prepared to accept spiritual possessions, otherwise its fate in the beyond will be very poor and sad. But if it lacks the will, spiritual possessions cannot be offered to it, whereas in earthly life such is made accessible to every human being and the human being's will only has to decide whether he accepts it. Hence the human being on earth is much better off, since God's grace repeatedly gives him the opportunity to acquire spiritual treasures, that he is constantly influenced by the beings of light to turn his thoughts towards spiritual things, and that he is also imparted spiritual thoughts by his fellow human beings if he does not completely reject them. And the events around him can also cause him to let his thoughts wander into the spiritual realm.... He is always and everywhere offered the opportunity to unearth spiritual treasures and increase his possessions, if only he is willing. In the beyond, however, his will must demand, otherwise nothing can be offered to him, and this will must first prove itself through willingness to help, thus through loving activity. Only then does it depend on when his spiritual poverty can be remedied through spiritual possessions.... And only then can the soul work with its wealth and give happiness as well as feel happiness. It can be incessantly active, it can give out and receive spiritual good and be happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2767 Belief in the soul’s life after death.... God’s mercy....
June 7, 1943: Book 34/35/36
God's mercy shows you a path which, if you walk this path, will inevitably result in progress. No gift from above is as beneficial as the offering of the divine Word because it gives you the guiding principle for your earthly way of life and informs you of God's will. Implementing the divine Word is spiritual progress and thus the meaning and purpose of life on earth. Humanity's spiritual poverty, its disturbingly low emotional degree of maturity, is not acknowledged by people, they do not believe in spiritual higher development on earth because they are psychologically and physically only attached to earth. All their intentions and efforts purely aspire towards the acquisition of earthly goods, and the perfection of soul as the purpose of earthly life is considered to be a mere fantasy or imagination which came forth from human will itself and cannot be proven. Only few believe in life after death but only this belief makes the necessity for higher development on earth understandable, because only then all of creation makes sense.... namely to serve the higher development of the spirit.... But since this belief is lacking in people, since they negate the soul's life after death, they do not recognise a spiritual purpose of creation either, they merely regard everything from the point of view that earthly life itself is meaning and purpose and that everything simply exists to serve the body in order to provide it with the greatest possible comfort. And this attitude does not improve the human degree of maturity but is more likely to reduce it if the human being does not receive help, if God's love does not intervene with His mercy and enlightens him. And this mercy is now flowing to them yet it is not understood by many people or they would be highly delighted and able to accomplish their struggle on earth with increased resistance. But human beings are spiritually blind.... they do not know the purest truth from heaven and only have eyes for the world, they understand all worldly things but lack the inner urge to look beyond these to know the hidden things because no one can provide them with the evidence of life after death....
(Break)
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2777 Teaching in the hereafter and on earth....
June 17, 1943: Book 37
In the spiritual kingdom only those beings are admitted to the teaching ministry who possess knowledge which covers all areas. Every being can certainly pass on the knowledge it calls its own to the ignorant souls in the beyond, but all-encompassing knowledge is required of beings whose activity is to constantly instruct the children of earth or even the souls in the beyond. These beings have a high degree of maturity, they always and constantly receive their knowledge from God and therefore constantly increase in wisdom, even though they distribute it accordingly. Hence, as soon as a person on earth is destined to introduce fellow human beings to divine wisdom he must have received this wisdom beforehand, he himself must have been taught beforehand in a way which completely excludes error.... And this teaching ministry is carried out by those beings which are in closest contact with God and receive the truth from God Himself as a flow of strength which constantly flows to them. The activity of all beings in the beyond who are in the light consists of passing on what the being itself receives. However, every being can only pass on what its degree of maturity has brought to it; thus the degree of light varies and so does the knowledge. And they also have to receive this knowledge again from beings of light who are responsible for the teaching activity. This is why people on earth who are taught by God's spirit can confidently entrust themselves to the teachers, for they are the recipients of light and strength who receive light and strength directly from God.... the emanation of His spirit.... and transmit it to earth. They are the people in whom the spirit of God is at work, thus they are taught by God Himself, as it were, although the knowledge is conveyed to them through those beings of light which are most intimately united with God, for everything full of light is one with God, except that the individual being finds the flow of divine strength inconceivably blissful and God therefore transfers this activity of love to the beings which have already found union with Him because He wants to make them happy. Yet even in the spiritual kingdom God's laws are observed and the beings cannot act arbitrarily but have to subordinate themselves to divine will which, however, they feel as their own will. And therefore no being will push itself forward to an activity which goes beyond its degree of maturity, which therefore requires greater knowledge than the being possesses. And therefore the receiving human being on earth need not fear that he will be approached by beings which, due to their own ignorance, could impart insufficient or wrong knowledge to him, for completely ignorant beings have no access to the human being who abandons himself to the working of the spirit. beings of light, which have not reached the degree that they can carry out the teaching activity, only come to receive spiritual knowledge at the same time, so that the human being is instructed on earth, because this corresponds to divine will. But as soon as the human being is mentally instructed, those beings who are informed about the disputed questions can express themselves mentally, provided that the human being desires the pure truth and makes himself worthy of being instructed in the truth through his way of life.... i.e. does not grant the opposing forces power over himself through a way of life contrary to God....
(17.6.1943) The most important thing, however, is to open oneself up to these instructions, to allow the beings distributing light and knowledge to have an effect on oneself and not to oppose this working. For the knowing beings of the spiritual kingdom are close to every human being and they constantly try to guide him mentally into the spiritual kingdom. If the human being now gives in to their influence and desires to penetrate the truth he can be constantly instructed, and the more demanding he is the more detailed he will be. And now those forces come into action whose knowledge is unlimited. For the desire for truth also testifies to the desire for God, and the eternal deity therefore approaches a desiring human being Itself by allowing the emanation of Its own strength to flow to him through bearers of light and strength.... And light and power is knowledge, deepest divine wisdom, which is now offered to man, mentally or through the audible inner word. The degrees of light in the spiritual kingdom are therefore decisive as to which degree of knowledge the spiritual being calls its own, and it now works with this knowledge, and indeed again in the sphere assigned to it, where its knowledge is desired and therefore can also be distributed. These spheres can now also extend to earth, for they are not bound to space but depend on the willingness to receive and on the degree of ignorance, both on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom. And therefore all beings, which are already receivers of light, can always work there, where the degree of maturity of the souls corresponds to the knowledge of the giving beings, where therefore the distributing being possesses the knowledge, which the receiving being still lacks. But if an earthly child now offers itself to God for service, that it therefore consciously wants to work on the winning back of souls for God, then it also needs a special knowledge for this work, i.e., the man must also receive that, what he wants to hand out as labourer of the lord, in clearest and most comprehensible way; he must be instructed in a way that all knowledge is made accessible to him, that he is well instructed about the spiritual connections of all things and himself walks in fullest truth. But such instruction is only carried out by the teachers appointed for this purpose, who now introduce the human being to all wisdom on God's behalf. For he can only fulfil the demands that are now placed on him if he is well instructed about everything that concerns the reign and work of God. His office is to spread the knowledge he receives himself, thus to be active on earth as a teacher again, and this teaching activity understandably requires complete knowledge, which can only be conveyed to him by the beings of light who are themselves in the most profound knowledge. But they also watch over the human being's spiritual knowledge, thus they prevent any wrong transmission through spiritual forces, they protect the human being from erroneous thinking and always guide his thoughts towards the right realization. For with the deepest knowledge they also have the highest power at their disposal, against which all less perfect beings are powerless. The ignorant, imperfect beings are denied access because the desire for truth of the receiving human being sets them a barrier that they cannot cross. And this is why the human being can accept the spiritual knowledge imparted to him as profound truth with complete conviction; he need not fear being misguided as soon as he places himself at God's disposal in humility and love in order to be active for Him on earth.... His God-centred will and the desire for the pure truth protect him from all error and also make him capable of a task which is again dedicated to spreading the truth on earth.... He can trustingly abandon himself to the beings of light and allow them to teach him....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2789 Matter.... change - upward development.... serve....
June 27, 1943: Book 37
The perpetual process of change can be observed in all creations and therefore has to take place according to divine will, because no other being can implement its will in the works of creation. It is God's will that the spiritual, which is bound in the works of creation, changes, and this change can only take place when also the outer form undergoes a change, and this outer change is therefore the actual life of the spiritual, it is so to speak the visible sign of an upward development of the spiritual hiding in it, because as long as this remains in its resistance against God, also the outer form remains almost unchanged. From this it can be concluded that all solid matter which remains in its nature and condition for a long time harbours spiritual substances which are opposed to God and that this matter should not be striven for by man if it is not needed for a serving purpose. If matter is used to mould things that are useful to man, then man himself contributes to the transformation of such external forms.... but if an external form remains and is desired by people for the sake of this external form, then the human being is in danger of being dominated by matter and this is a disadvantage for his soul. There are countless things which could be counted as so-called dead matter and which are desired by people without them fulfilling a useful purpose.... These are decorative objects of all kinds that merely trigger the joy of earthly possession without fulfilling a purpose. They are only a lure of the world as long as they serve to fulfil one's own desires and do not fulfil their purpose in serving neighbourly love The spiritual bound in this matter captivates the senses of man, and this means a spiritual regression for the latter, since he demands something that he has long since overcome, and the spiritual in matter finds support through the desire of man, in that he strives for the possession of what he desires, and he gives the spiritual in the form the opportunity to remain in the form for a long time. But what does not change in its outer form does not progress in its upward development....
(27.6.1943) To desire such solid matter as possession is of extreme disadvantage for the soul of man because it makes him a slave of matter, it conquers him instead of man conquering matter. Objects which are created by human hands but which have no serving purpose are likewise suited to arouse human desire and now remain in their form for a long time, and the spiritual in them is bound for just as long. It cannot develop upwards because it is prevented from serving, because it lacks the will to do so, but man also does not help this spiritual by carefully protecting the solid matter from every change and thus prolongs the compulsion around the spiritual through his love for dead matter. In the same way, utilitarian objects whose actual purpose is a serving one, but which are not used for their actual purpose out of love for matter, are also an agonizing fetter for the spiritual substance hidden in them as long as the human being persists in his love for such things.... if the external form is not changed by divine will, i.e. if such objects are destroyed against human will through many different causes. Then the spiritual in the form is willing to serve, and the outer fetter is loosened or destroyed despite human love for it. A change of the outer form, therefore of all works of creation, must take place if these works are to fulfil their purpose; the spiritual in every work of creation must mature through service and then be released again to the next stage of its development. Man's love for matter prolongs the state of compulsion of the spiritual in it, the stubborn spiritual, which does not let up in its resistance against God, now also influences the thinking of men to unite with it, it therefore drives to materialism and causes great spiritual devastation among mankind. Nevertheless, this spirituality feels the compulsion that the external form causes it and unlawfully tries to escape it.... it tries to confuse human thinking, i.e., God-opposing forces use the weakness of man for dead matter in order to incite them to unkindness against each other, to unlawfully appropriate the matter of fellow human beings and, if necessary, to achieve this through violence, which can also have a destructive effect on matter. In its ignorance, the spiritual believes itself to be free when its outer form is destroyed by people's lack of love. Violent destruction is therefore never spiritual progress but an illegally interrupted course of development, for the release from a form only depends on whether this form fulfils a serving purpose. And in the same way the destruction of an outer form must have as its cause the will to produce something new from it which again fulfils a serving purpose. Then the change of the outer form is willed by God and for the spiritual in it an ascent to....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2791 Living water....
June 29, 1943: Book 37
Without hesitation, you should accept God's gift and allow it to work on you, for it is the living water that constantly flows from the divine source, which you should drink and draw strength from. For you will truly need this strength in the coming times. God Himself has opened the spring for you in His love, for He knows of your need and He knows what you are lacking. And you truly do not need to live in want as long as His fatherly love is turned towards you as His children. And He will provide you with physical and spiritual food if only you desire the latter and open your hearts when He offers you His gift. His gift of grace, His word, the living water, is founded in His fatherly care, and since it is now offered to people with love it must also ignite love in people and let it flare up into a bright flame, it must awaken them to life, i.e. stimulate them to constant activity, it must bring refreshment and strength like the clearest water to anyone who wants to draw from the original source of wisdom and love.... This spring will never run dry, for God's love and wisdom are inexhaustible. But those whose hearts do not long for refreshment and strengthening will not find the source, it will remain hidden from them and they will lose unsuspected strength. It is true that man is repeatedly informed that divine love has this gift of grace in store for him, he is repeatedly led close to the spring from which living water flows. But he is never forced to accept what is offered to him as a divine gift of grace. It is entirely up to his own free will whether and how he utilizes the flow of strength, and he can only be advised by fellow human beings to make himself worthy of divine love and mercy so that he can be abundantly provided for during his earthly life. And because the human being's will has to become active itself, so few people come into possession of the most precious gifts, they remain poor where they could become immeasurably rich, they remain powerless where unsuspected strength is at their disposal, and they remain ignorant where profound wisdom would be at their disposal if they desired it. The lack of will determines their spiritual development, thus their degree of maturity, because it prevents the human being from becoming knowledgeable, for profound wisdom can only be drawn from the spring from which living water flows. But knowledge is necessary in order to reach the heights. Knowledge can indeed be gained through loving activity, but if the human being does not receive the strength from God, if he does not draw it from His divine source of grace, he is not capable of loving activity. The strength, however, will reach him if he is willing, that is, if he no longer resists God. Resistance, however, is when His gift of grace is ignored or openly rejected, resistance is when the human being does not open himself, when he closes his heart when the divine word, which imparts strength to him to a great extent, is made accessible to him. The human being cannot be forcibly guided into knowledge, thus grace cannot reach him either if he does not demand it or oppose it with resistance. And the human being will travel the earthly path without strength and his soul will suffer because it is denied refreshment at the source of truth, because it is not given the right food and drink, which is the fault of the human being's will. There is no substitute for the supply of grace through the divine word; there is no fountain from which the same water flows to awaken it to life.... And so there is also no path that leads upwards if it does not pass by the spring of living water.... And the weary traveller on earth should pay attention to the spring, he should rest and strengthen himself for his onward journey, he should gather new strength and supply his soul with what it needs.... For it is not the body that is important on earth, but only the soul, and if it is deprived of strength, its earthly journey is far more difficult and usually goes astray. But it draws new strength from the source of divine love. It receives wisdom from God Himself, it attains realization and its state becomes full of light so that it now clearly recognizes its earthly path, that it sees the goal before its eyes and can pursue it with hope. And anyone who draws from the fountain of life is assured of his spiritual ascent, for it is God Himself Who draws and guides him along the right path towards his eternal home.... And therefore the divine fountain of grace will never run dry, the delicious gift of grace will always and forever flow from it, which is absolutely necessary in order to attain eternal life....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2797 Strength of the divine Word.... Prophet.... The Lord's return....
July 4, 1943: Book 37
Everyone will noticeably feel the strength of the divine Word when the last days come. Many threads lead from the kingdom of the beyond to earth, God conveys His Word to people everywhere who partly hear it mentally or as the inner voice, and His Word will give strength to people everywhere. But even where the directly imparted Word is conveyed to fellow human beings it will make them stronger if they devoutly accept it and allow themselves to be affected by it. For it is certain that God will not leave His Own without help at a time when afflictions and adversities are rife and which requires tremendous strength. And therefore He blesses His Word with His strength so that all who hear it become aware of this strength if they believe. God's adversary will exercise all his power and try to pull everything down that won't offer him resistance. However, the Word of God is the best defence against him, the Word of God protects a person from his onslaughts, since God Himself is with the person in His Word and the enemy is powerless against Him.
If the human being believes then he will not need to fear anything, irrespective of what will happen to him. The world will certainly use any means in order to shake his faith, it will want to force him into renouncing it, yet God's Word is stronger than the world.... Anyone in possession of it will ignore its voice, for he is closer to God than to the world and is permeated by His strength, but the human being will also remain in contact with God through His Word. In the last days, however, someone will appear who will loudly and distinctly preach the Word of God to people.... he will be guided by God's spirit and God's spirit will express itself through him. His Words will be impressive and even within the adversary's ranks not remain without effect.... Those who belong to the world will pursue him but be unable to harm him until his mission on earth has been fulfilled. He will proclaim the Lord's second coming, he will reproach people's way of life and inform them of things which are new to them, he will encourage them to love and criticize their heartlessness with sharp words; his speeches will be forthright and aim to win people over for the kingdom of God.
And the strength coming forth from his words will verify the truth of what he is preaching. God Himself will speak through the mouth of His servant on earth and many will recognise His voice.... Yet eventually he will be captured, for Satan will incite the people who are enslaved by him to seize him. Then the Lord's coming will be imminent, for then the heartlessness on earth will have reached its peak and even the believers will be at great risk of beginning to waver. Then the Lord Himself will come to take His Own home, to save them from the enmity of those who are enslaved by the darkness.... And things will come to pass which are beyond people's imagination....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2801 Jesus' promise: "Seek ye first the kingdom of God...."
July 6, 1943: Book 37
Man needs little for earthly life if he pursues the spiritual goal, i.e. if he is only concerned about his soul. And God provides enough for his earthly needs and he will lack nothing, as the lord has promised.... And that is why earthly worries are unnecessary, as the heavenly father knows the state of His children and what they need for their physical well-being. And He considers them earthly and spiritually, He not only maintains the body but also gives the soul what it needs in order to mature for eternity. However, man must put the care for the salvation of the soul before everything else so that Jesus' promise can be fulfilled: "Do not worry about what you will eat or drink or what you will wear, but seek first the kingdom of God, and everything else will be added to you...." Yet people know no other worries than for the well-being of their bodies, and since they do not think about their souls, God leaves them to their worries, because they do not pay attention to Him. And so He also withdraws. They should recognize the unsuccessfulness of their earthly striving and therefore He often takes from them what they have painstakingly gained, and thus they live in constant worry about their body's well-being, whereas they could go through earthly life easily and carefree if they wanted to pursue another goal which would simultaneously guarantee their earthly needs. Yet people have no faith, they do not pay attention to the divine word, they do not pay attention to Jesus' promise; they do not believe in the truth of what Jesus Christ taught on earth and consequently cannot receive the blessing of this promise either. And thus no other relief will be offered to them and they will have to fight the battle of existence through their own fault, just as unbelief will always disadvantage people in body and soul. God has created man for the sake of a task, He has created him in such a way that he has to look after his body in order to maintain his earthly life. And if he now fulfils the task, which consists of maturing his soul, then he need not fear at all that his body would have to starve, even if he puts earthly activity behind his spiritual striving, because now God Himself considers him.... by supplying him with everything man needs for daily life. How carefree mankind could walk on earth if it seriously considered the word of God and wanted to live accordingly.... Instead, however, people are only concerned with the preservation of the body and disregard spiritual needs. But anyone who strives for the kingdom of God is constantly in His care, he will receive everything he needs to live, he will never need to live in want, nor will he need to worry if what he possesses is taken from him, for God knows about his needs and worries and is ready to help at the right time. He tests His children in faith and tries to strengthen those whose faith is still weak. And that is why anyone who carries God in himself, who is united with Him and eagerly endeavours to acquire the kingdom of God will never find himself in need of the body.... God will consider him at all times, and His care will know how to prevent a person who observes Jesus' promise from getting into bodily distress: "Seek first the kingdom of God.... everything else will be added to you...."
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2803 End of the world conflagration.... Establishing divine order....
July 8, 1943: Book 37
It is impossible to restore worldly order again as long as people are full of hatred and envy, for these are God-opposing qualities which will have to destroy all order, since anything that is opposed to God is also in opposition to divine order. And this is a state of extreme heartlessness which will never manifest itself constructively but will always have a destructive effect. Understandably, a destructive state like that cannot go on indefinitely, and therefore God Himself will call a halt to it in a way which, admittedly, will also result in enormous disorder, but in which God's wisdom is nevertheless recognised as the only means to restore order again. Humanity itself will make no attempt to end a battle which causes suffering and boundless misery across the whole world. Consequently, it must be ended in a different way; nevertheless, it will not reduce the suffering on earth because it is needed by the human race. People must return to the old order, they must learn again to forego their neighbour's possessions, which they aspire to own and for which they fight with the most appalling weapons. Their addiction to earthly commodities will cause the world conflagration, which will be difficult to extinguish.... Yet people will not achieve any earthly gain, on the contrary, they will incur immense losses, the extent of which humanity has no knowledge of. For every victory will have been bought at the expense of indescribable losses, both in regards to material assets as well as to human life. However, humanity has become insensitive to such losses, it ignores what human will has caused, and thus, divine will itself shall intervene in order to forcibly initiate a change of world events.... because people's thinking can only be turned around when they feel that they are helpless, that a stronger Power than themselves takes the control out of their hands and utterly shatters their will. The spiritual darkness they are in is the cause of their heartless actions, whereas their heartlessness is the cause of darkness again.... They must realise in a flash that their thinking is wrong, that they are chasing after the wrong goals and that they will come to a deadlock if they don't return to divine order and radically change their way of life. The divine intervention is intended to cause this flash of realisation, even though they are still far removed from believing in a higher Power, Which controls their destiny.... Nevertheless, they can only attain faith through deliberation, and their thinking shall be stimulated when they see that everything turns out differently than it was humanly possible to foresee. The spiritual as well as earthly chaos conjured up by human determination would, without God's intervention, increase and lead to final destruction, because humanity no longer respects divine order, apart from a few who are devoted to God and strive to fulfil His will. But they do not arrest the process of development, they are merely the cause for intensified measures against divine order; and the time has come when humanity subjects itself to God's adversary and their thoughts and actions become increasingly uncaring. God's intervention will entail inexpressible suffering and destitution but it is the only option to lead people back to divine order and to change their spiritual state, although this will only be the case with a small amount of people. And therefore the time of the final annihilation of those who are inconvertible is coming ever closer, as is proclaimed in Word and Scripture....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
2819 Spiritual progress - constant struggle and fight....
July 20, 1943: Book 37
All spiritual progress must be fought for.... must always be preceded by an overcoming of oneself if the soul is to mature and achieve spiritual success. And therefore the will always has to become active, the human being is not forced to do so but has to think and act in complete freedom of will.... And therefore it is often made difficult for him to test his will, obstacles are placed in his path, temptations of all kinds approach him which he can only resist with utmost strength of will, and if he does so then he will inevitably ascend. A constant struggle and overcoming is therefore man's lot on earth, because otherwise he cannot reach the heights. Life on earth is a test in which the human being has to prove himself and he will fail if he does not constantly struggle and strive. For God wants to kindle the desire for Himself in the human being, He wants to strengthen it through every resistance so that the human being strives ever more and thereby comes ever closer to Him. There is no ascent without a fight, for even the person who is willing to love has to fight against himself, he has to suppress all self-love, he has to deny himself what he wants to do to his fellow human being, and this is always an inner battle before he has reached that degree of perfection which makes him forget himself. As long as earthly matter surrounds the human being he has to fight against it, and it requires a lot of willpower to completely free himself from the desire for it because the body is still too closely connected to it. But the human being who strives towards God increasingly puts matter aside, and when he is faced with the choice he gives it up with a light heart because God helps him in this battle as soon as He recognizes his will, thus the battle will be easier the more the human being strives towards God. For now love also becomes active in him, and this renounces far sooner everything that hinders man from ascending. Anyone who has love has already travelled the path of battle and emerged victorious, he has progressed spiritually and now his life will be easier, for he is now serving and therefore no longer needs to fight.... And every service in love is spiritual progress, every service in love is an overcoming of oneself of one's own free will, which was preceded by a struggle as soon as the human being was in a low degree of maturity.... He must not become discouraged, for a high goal crowns his eager endeavour. He must always be mindful that he walks the earth for the sake of this goal and that only one thing is required of him.... submission to the divine will.... which he has so far resisted.... This requires overcoming and struggle until he has become love and fulfils the divine will without resistance.... until he has the same will and has thereby come close to God....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2833 God's demands on man.... power supply....
August 1, 1943: Book 37
The demands that God makes of man during his life on earth can be fulfilled very easily, and none of them are beyond the power of man. God does not demand anything impossible or difficult to fulfill from him. It only appears unfulfillable to him when he no longer acknowledges God or is distant from Him through his way of life. For then this way of life is precisely contrary to the divine requirements. Therefore, only the right relationship with God needs to be established in order to be in possession of the strength that allows him to carry out his task in life.... to fulfill the divine requirements, the commandments of love for Him and for his neighbour. Everything the human being accomplishes is an expression of divine strength which will always flow to him as soon as he needs it and, by acknowledging God, opens himself to this flow of strength. If he now performs works of love then God Himself is, as it were, active in him, i.e. His spirit impels him to carry out every activity, and the human being will never be without strength if he gives in to this inner urge. The inner urge of a person who strives to fulfill God's will is such an expression of the spirit, and this inner urge should therefore always be complied with.... Then he will always fulfill God's requirements, because what the spirit in him wants is the will of God, thus His language. The more willing a person is, the more likely he is to comply with this requirement and he will never feel that it is too high or impossible to carry out. For as soon as he carries out a deed of love the strength to carry it out further will already flow to him, he will act as a matter of course, he will neither feel forced to do it nor feel that it is an oppressive burden, his way of life will completely correspond to God's will and therefore his life will also bring him the success which is the purpose and goal of his embodiment on earth. God knows about all His creatures, He also knows about their weakness of will, their lack of strength and their weak power of resistance.... therefore He makes His demands according to all these deficiencies, and He is always ready with His strength to let them overflow as soon as the human being has the will to accept them. All He requires is that the human being changes his will, that he gives his free will to Him.... then all means and powers will be at his disposal, then he will always be able to accomplish what God requires of him. Weakness no longer exists from the moment the human being requests God's assistance; the human being is strong as soon as he turns to God in his weakness, even if he still often feels weak, this is only a means which God uses in order to make him ask all the more sincerely and desiringly, because the strength from God can only become effective where it is desired from the bottom of the heart. The human being must not become indifferent, he must remain aware of his task on earth and constantly entrust himself to God so that he can always meet God's requirements, which only consist of demonstrating love for God through active love for his neighbor....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2837 Banishing the spiritual in the new creation....
August 4, 1943: Book 37
It is a state of complete solidification, which is granted to the spiritual, which has not passed its last earth life test and is bound again in the solid form, which therefore has to go through the course of development on earth once again. divine love withdraws from this spiritual being insofar as that it is no longer touched by the radiation of power and now cools down, that it is completely lifeless, without strength and without power, that it has to take up residence again in dead matter, which is an agonizing cover for it through endless times. It is a terrible change for the spiritual, a regression of most serious significance. It is a decline from the state of partial knowledge into the state of deepest ignorance, for everything is taken from it again that was its share through the endless long earthly course before. It has become powerless and unfree through its distance from God, it now has to endure the most solid cover and it cannot defend itself against this change of its outer form; its will is bound again, therefore it has to endure everything God has determined in His wisdom. As soon as the soul departs from earth before the total transformation of the earth takes place, its state is not hopeless. In the beyond it can attain realization and strive to ascend, whereas after this transformation of the earth's surface the possibility of ascent in the beyond is ruled out because everything imperfect has been banished beforehand in the new creation, but the souls of the people who enliven these creations have attained a degree of perfection upon their departure which enables them to enter the kingdom of light. It is therefore a special act of God's grace if the human being is recalled by God from earthly life before this transformation. For these are still entitled to the possibilities of ascent in the beyond, and their struggle for perfection is not as dreadfully difficult as that of the beings which, bound in the solid form, have to start their course of development on earth again. Yet they will therefore still have to go through a difficult battle on earth so that they at least reach the degree that they will not constantly slide downwards in the beyond and make themselves unworthy of God's love. For these souls are then in the same danger of becoming completely hardened and ending up in dead matter again, because the stubborn rejection of God's love results in this state.... namely the hardening of the spiritual substance, which is therefore synonymous with the banishment of the spiritual in the new creation, in the most solid form.... For the love of God is synonymous with life, but the removal from divine love is death.... a state of powerlessness and impotence, a state of lifelessness, in which the being remains until it is prepared to give up its resistance, which results in the attention of divine love, therefore also a letting up of the hard compulsion around itself, and a less oppressive outer form earns it, and its higher development now starts again....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2843 Acknowledging the work of redemption.... wrestling with dark forces....
August 8, 1943: Book 37
Countless souls are in battle with the forces of darkness, unable to free themselves from their control and in urgent need of help. For in their blindness they themselves are unaware of the spiritual adversity they are in; they do not know that they are at the mercy of the evil power unless the beings of light bring them help while they are still on earth. The ignorance of these souls prevents them from taking up arms against evil themselves. They don't know that they have the strength to do so and that they only need to request it. And they lack the knowledge because they do not have faith and love, otherwise the power of evil over them would also be broken and the danger of succumbing in battle would be over. Yet unbelief and heartlessness signify increased weakness of will and lack of strength, and thus the forces of darkness have great control over the souls, and therefore beings who are full of love, be it on earth or in the beyond, have to help them in their adversity. They must try to impart the knowledge of their state of weakness and its cause.... They must teach them to practice love so that they thereby attain faith.... They must introduce them to the hardship of their souls, which they may not yet feel on earth but which they will recognize with unspeakable remorse in the beyond after the death of the body and which they will no longer be able to remedy as easily as on earth. In love and patience they must try to influence people who are still blind in spirit, so that they expand their knowledge, that they allow themselves to be taught and reflect on what they have heard. Only then can people come to believe, and only then will they obey the commandment of love and be able to escape the power of evil. It is not easy to work on ignorant and unbelieving people because there is one thing they do not acknowledge.... Christ's act of salvation.... because their will is extremely weakened as a result and they do not avail themselves of the blessings of the act of salvation. And this is why the significance of the act of salvation should be explained to them, but again it can only be grasped when the human being makes an effort to be lovingly active, otherwise it is completely incomprehensible to him and he constantly rejects what he is asked to believe. But he has to struggle all the more against the powers of darkness, for he now stands alone in the battle against them because He cannot help him Whom he does not want to acknowledge.... And this is why the whole world is currently enslaved by the forces of darkness because it no longer acknowledges the divine redeemer and thus, in its weakened will, is no longer able to resist the prince of the underworld.... light and darkness fight with each other, the darkness is powerful and casts a spell over many souls.... But the light fights with God, for through the work of redemption God in Jesus has faced the adversary and overcome him.... and thus the human being will also be the conqueror of the enemy as long as he chooses the divine redeemer Himself as his commander-in-chief, as long as he fights with Him, Who has assured him of His strength as the grace of the act of salvation, which He acquired for humanity through His death on the cross. The divine redeemer can and will help all people who acknowledge Him, and no one will succumb in the battle against evil who commends himself to His grace. Yet if he alone wants to fight against that power he will succumb, for his strength is not enough to resist. And this is why faith in Jesus Christ as redeemer of the world is necessary.... And that is why love is to be practiced so that the human being may attain faith.... And thus love has to be preached to all people so that the human being will gain wisdom through love, so that he will become enlightened and successfully fight the battle against darkness, so that the souls' hardship will be reduced and they will be able to free themselves from the power of darkness....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2851 Truth - conviction.... limitation of knowledge....
August 15, 1943: Book 37
All results of spiritual research must be recognized if they are subjected to a serious examination and if the examiner himself has the desire to recognize the pure truth. For if he seeks the truth then he also seeks God. But if the will for truth is weak, then a serious examination is also questionable as soon as he is presented with spiritual goods. Then even the most convincing evidence can be given to him, it will not persuade him to acknowledge something because he will oppose it with his intellectual thinking, which moves in erroneous directions. And therefore the human being is then deprived of deeper knowledge, he lacks all truth, he has no understanding for the spiritual world, he does not respect the laws of the inhabitants of the spiritual world, that is, he does nothing to allow those forces to have an effect on him because he does not acknowledge them. And yet he is considered worldly wise.... He transfers his conviction to people of the same spirit without encountering the resistance to which the bearers of truth are exposed. Error asserts itself and truth finds little recognition. And this is brought about by the free will of man, on whom God imposes no constraint and allows him to use his intellect as he sees fit. However, due to the freedom of will he is also responsible for his thinking, for just as he lets the opportunity pass by which would bring him the recognition of truth, he could also make use of it.... For the thinking person should use his intellect in the right way, he should weigh up all pros and cons and then make a decision; he should not remain one-sided as long as he is not inwardly convinced that he is knowledgeable. And he will lack this conviction as long as he is still in error. Only the pure truth gives him the innermost conviction of being knowledgeable. The human being as such knows about the limitation of his knowledge, and he must therefore evaluate all results of human intellectual thinking as deficient knowledge, consequently he cannot defend the unconditional truth of these with full conviction. Deeper knowledge has to be gained in a way that excludes intellectual thinking, although it then has to be absorbed and processed with the intellect in order to become the human being's spiritual property. And this knowledge, which comes from the heart, which is imparted to him by the spirit in the human being who, as a part of God, knows everything, also gives the human being the conviction that he knows the truth, and then he need never surrender it again, he need not fear his fellow human being's intellectual research, for this will not be able to refute or weaken his findings........ once the truth has been gained and has become spiritual property it can no longer be suppressed. But error is changeable, and yet it remains error until pure truth has displaced it.... until the human being's free will earnestly desires the truth and accepts it without resistance....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2857 Value of knowledge over the state of ignorance....
August 22, 1943: Book 37
A continual change of the outer form brings about that the spiritual within comes to maturity, i.e. constantly develops further. And this is the reason for the constant becoming and passing away of all works of creation. The process of higher development is therefore the cause, as well as the purpose of creation. Through the grace of inner enlightenment, the human being is aware of this and now regards creation as a means to the perfection of the spiritual.... However, the meaning and purpose of creation is incomprehensible to people who lack knowledge of it, for countless things exist in creation which appear without meaning and purpose because they do not carry out any apparent purposeful activity or reveal any benefit. The consequence of this lack of knowledge is that the eternal deity is not properly recognized in Its greatness, in Its love, wisdom and omnipotence.... it has the consequence that man cannot feel the love for It which the recognition of Its perfection must trigger. It also means that the desire for God cannot be so deep because only love for God drives people to strive towards Him, to conform to Him. Such love will never be kindled in a person if all of God's reign and activity remains hidden from him, thus he is completely ignorant of the meaning and purpose of creation, of the connection between the individual works of creation and God. The knowing state is indisputably more valuable for man than living in ignorance. The knowing state is a sign of upward development, it is spiritual progress, a state of light, which is understandably preferable to the state of ignorance, of darkness. To know the meaning and purpose of creation must contribute to the necessary degree of maturity, which is the purpose and goal of life on earth. creation itself now helps man to the right knowledge as soon as he pays attention to it and sends questioning thoughts out into the universe and opens himself to the mental answer now flowing towards him.... For it is God's will that man should become knowledgeable, that he should gain insight into His reign and activity insofar as this is permissible on earth. But people themselves determine the limits of their knowledge through their will as soon as the latter refuses to accept knowledge offered to him without seriously examining the extent to which he can convincingly accept it into his thoughts. The human being's will is free, consequently knowledge has to be offered to him such that he is not forced to accept it, but this would be the case if such knowledge could be proven or the human being would be convinced by a miracle of the truth of what is offered to him as truth. Rather, the human being must mentally take a stand on it in all freedom of faith and will and decide for or against it without being influenced. And he must also re-examine the knowledge he has previously received to see how far it can stand up to what is newly offered. Only the person who seriously desires the truth will also recognize the truth as such, and the truth will only be where it is seriously desired.
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2861 Termination of world events through divine action....
August 26, 1943: Book 37
It is a higher power that decides world events, even if human will intends to bring about a decisive change. People can never determine with certainty the effect of what their will causes and thus also never determine the outcome of a struggle between nations which they themselves have to a certain extent started. divine will alone decides, and indeed in such a way as is beneficial for spiritual higher development, even if this outcome is not very beneficial for earthly life. For what people consider to be right and good need not be beneficial for the soul, and therefore people must also be prepared for an outcome which does not at all correspond to their will and expectation. It is not the earthly well-being of the individual that is decisive but only the spiritual development of people. However, this would be called into question if the outcome of world events were as desired, and God knows this and therefore intervenes Himself. He brings it to an end, i.e., He directs world events into completely different directions, He ends it in a way which will not be very pleasant for people who hope for great earthly success. People will be disappointed in every way because everything will turn out differently than it seems and because life will now be much easier and more renunciate and the improvement people expect will fail to materialize. Human will would never agree to this if a higher power did not clearly and unambiguously make its will known and man as such is powerless against it. There is only a short period of time left before world events undergo a sudden transformation which is of the greatest significance both spiritually and earthly. For this turning point lays the foundation for the later events, for the battle of faith, which is the result of divine intervention, because after it people are required to behave in a way that is completely contrary to faith and divine teaching. People believe that they can restore the old conditions through such demands and therefore proceed rigorously, they show no consideration for people's faith but try to completely eliminate it and make people apostate from it. And the adversity will not stop, it will just be different than before; world events will certainly be over but humanity will not be released from tribulation because it still needs it for its spiritual development and God Himself will therefore assert His power and His will so that humanity will recognize Him and His working....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2879 Forbearance and humility....
September 12, 1943: Book 37
Greatest forbearance and humility is required to be able to receive My love and grace, to be taught by Me Myself.... in order to be able to hear My word in the heart.... People who want to work for Me on earth should be patient and humble, for in this way they testify to their love for Me, that they are full of love for their fellow human beings and do not look down on them in arrogance, who are likewise My living creations. And only then can I Myself work through them because I Myself am extremely patient and because I walked the path on earth in profound humility on which you are supposed to follow Me.... Thus, like Me, you must make an effort to be patient and approach your fellow human beings with humility of heart. You must, as it were, woo their love in order to win them over for yourselves, you must regard them as friends who are misguided and therefore patiently try to instruct them where possible. You must remain humble and not exalt yourselves in heart over them as they walk in error.... But you must always remember that you are to stand up for the truth. Once you have recognized the truth and received it directly from Me you must hold on to it, and you must not allow yourselves to be intimidated by counter-talk. Mindful of My love, you must try to convey to your fellow human beings what you have recognized as beneficial for the soul, for then you will also practice love.... And if you remain faithful to your conviction, if you do not bow down to error, you can nevertheless remain humble in heart. But no one can demand the surrender of your conviction in order to test your humility.... no one can deny your forbearance if you want to help the truth to its right again and again. But where this truth is not accepted, where the spiritual resistance is too great, do not try to force anything.... The truth must speak for itself, and the truth also speaks for itself as soon as the human being examines the truth with a serious will.... And therefore humility of heart is again necessary, the deep bowing of the creature before the creator and the prayer for help, which again testifies to humility.... then he will also be seized by My grace and he will recognize.... I give My grace to the humble, and only the humble attain the truth. Yet the truth also obliges you to defend it. Humility towards Me therefore need not be violated, even if the bearer of truth does not bow down to his fellow human being who walks in error.... However, you should always and constantly practice patience and always imagine My earthly path, which required excessive patience and immense love. Be gentle and patient and you will also be successful with those who initially oppose you.... For gentleness and patience are signs of love, and love is strength. And love conquers all opposition because no power can withstand it....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2887 Blessing of divine revelations....
September 19, 1943: Book 37
The blessing of the divine revelations will only then be recognizable when everything has been taken from people which was their signpost to God. People can still draw the drink everywhere which they need to strengthen themselves on their path of earthly life, they can still receive the divine word everywhere, yet human will will let the source dry up for them, people will want to determine which spiritual nourishment their fellow human being should consume, and human will will be destructive but not constructive, for that which will be built up does not correspond to God's will and is therefore to be assessed as a work of destruction which only accelerates the spiritual decline and thus fosters chaos. And this process of destruction is already beginning, it is the actual cause of the emergence of this work, it is the reason for the divine revelations which therefore signify God's counteracting action. The individual human being cannot fathom the unspeakable hardship the whole of humanity is in and how this hardship will increase if the human being's free will is gagged by people who are in the service of the one who fights against God, who tries to displace Him in order to increase his power and strength. It is an unequal battle, for the number of his followers exceeds the number of God's fighters many times over, and therefore God comes to the aid of His followers in an extraordinary way by obviously getting in touch with them, by sending them extraordinary strength through His word, which is the emanation of His love and thus has to have such an effect that the human being can muster the strength to resist, no matter how hard he is pressed. And this divine word, which God Himself conveys to earth, clearly and vividly expresses God's will, it further imparts knowledge to people which helps them to attain maturity of soul and which comprehensively and clearly reveals to them the meaning and purpose of earthly life, its destiny and God's reign and activity. And this knowledge should enable him to endure the severity of the battle because, on the other hand, a feeling of the futility of perseverance would cause his resistance to flag. God truly knows what the human being needs in this spiritual adversity and He therefore prepares everything in order to provide people with relief and to give them the means to free themselves from God's adversary's power. The will turned towards God also makes them receptive to the strength from God, and therefore God tries to stimulate the will in the human being through His word to submit to Him.... He seeks to win the love of man through His word in order to be able to let His love radiate upon him, which is again perceptible to man as strength.... He seeks to strengthen his trust and faith in His wisdom and omnipotence so that he will stand firm against all hostilities from the world. And this is why the transmission of the divine word to earth is so extraordinarily significant, and only the forthcoming time will make people who strive towards God realize with what love God cares for His own and what means of grace He bestows upon them in order to let them find the path to Himself....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2897 Divorce of the spirits.... last judgment....
September 26, 1943: Book 37
The adversary will rage mercilessly amongst My own and therefore My judgment will also be merciless.... For now the spirits will separate, there will only be people who profess Me and those who completely deny Me and who declare war on everything that is faithful to Me and points to Me. And then the hour will have come when a separation will take place, when the shell of every spirit will be mercilessly destroyed, which only harbors that which opposes Me, which will be banished in a new, harder shell for an inconceivably long time. This judgment has to take place, otherwise even that which is attached to Me will still be lost, for satan works with all the power at his disposal for the sake of the last free decision. And My love comes to the aid of all people but cannot become effective where it is rejected. And that is why humanity sinks ever deeper in order to finally completely fall prey to the adversary and therefore start its renewed path of development in endless distance from Me so that it can one day become blissfully happy. It is an apparent act of cruelty which nevertheless aims to win back the apostate and which therefore cannot be avoided because there is no other way to win him back. Whoever resists Me distances himself further and further from Me and this means that his spiritual substance cools down, that it hardens into solid matter. The spiritual substance now has to taste all the agonies of being bound so that it will strive upwards, towards freedom, of its own accord and give up its resistance against Me. For I love My living creations and will not allow any of them to be lost forever. Yet where My love is not recognized My power and wisdom has to express itself recognizably, and this will happen on the day of judgment, when My own will be liberated from greatest earthly adversity, when I Myself will come to judge the living and the dead who believe in Me and will therefore live forever and who are My adversaries and therefore have to succumb to spiritual death until they acknowledge My love and desire it, only then will they awaken to life too. Endless long times will pass in greatest agony of bondage, for that which opposes Me has to be bound so that its influence will no longer harm those who are turned towards Me, who remain faithful to Me even in greatest earthly adversity.... And this judgment is no longer far away.... And the suffering and tribulation, the terror and hardship that will still befall the earth beforehand are the last means to help the apostates to recognize Me and to strive towards Me. Yet anyone who is already enslaved by My adversary no longer recognizes Me, he is blinded and sees the world and its pleasures as the final fulfilment of his earthly life. And everything will be destroyed before his eyes and he himself will sink into the abyss, for he was striving to displace Me because he handed himself over to that power which wanted to corrupt him forever....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2903 Higher development in the hereafter.... working of love....
September 29, 1943: Book 37
With the last embodiment as a human being the soul completes its course of development on earth and enters a new phase of development, which now only takes place spiritually and again according to the soul's will. Thus, in the beyond, just as on earth, the soul's will determines its relationship to love, for love is also the only path to progress in the spiritual kingdom. love, however, can only be practiced on other souls.... Souls in need of help must also cross a soul's path in the beyond to whom it can turn its willingness to help, otherwise it would never be able to mature spiritually. But the souls' plight in the beyond consists of the fact that they walk along in complete ignorance, in spiritual darkness, and according to their ignorance their surroundings are also desolate, poor and very distressing and they now feel unhappy and abandoned. And now the beings can help them, whose degree of maturity is higher, and reduce their misery by informing them of their state and of the possibility of an improvement of their situation. The soul must take the other souls' hardship to heart, it must try to encourage them to think, it must try to influence their will to undergo a task, and it must inform the soul that only the lack of love makes them suffer and that they can only attain a freer life in the beyond through loving activity and that this is also the only way to attain the degree of maturity in the beyond which was not achieved on earth. If the soul is willing, then it will also feel happiness in every little deed of love. It does not help the compassionate souls because it thereby improves its own state, but it does so from within only out of the urge to help them, and in the same proportion it itself is introduced to a deeper knowledge, which it now also learns to recognize through its activity of love. And now it constantly ascends, for it feels great happiness in every activity of love, and its state thereby becomes ever brighter and freer, it develops upwards because its own will has decided to be lovingly active and this is the only way to still reach maturity in the beyond....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2909 Influence of light beings on willing people....
October 4, 1943: Book 37
The spiritual beings full of light constantly take part in the development of the unredeemed and exert their influence on them. Thus people are also surrounded by beings which belong to the kingdom of light, but whether they can make themselves heard depends on the individual's will and his attitude towards God and his way of life. A person who is distant from God will never be accessible to the beings of light and their whisperings, for the voice of the world will drown them out. But if the human being is connected to God, then he is also in contact with the beings of light and opens himself up to their spiritual currents of power. The beings of light are aware of the adversity of the time and seek to bring enlightenment everywhere. They often make use of willing people who now feel driven to engage in spiritual conversations. For they can only transfer their power, their knowledge, to those people who open themselves, i.e. who allow their thoughts to wander into spiritual regions. As long as the human being dwells on earth in thought, that is, as long as he only pays attention to earthly things, the beings of light cannot express themselves mentally, even though they dwell in close proximity to the human being who is entrusted to their protection. They do influence events, they bring people together or prevent them from coming together and intervene in people's destinies, often even very painfully, because they only pursue the one goal of stimulating them into mental activity in order to then be able to exert their mental influence. For their nature is love, and this love causes them to work tirelessly in order to help the still unfree souls attain spiritual freedom. And therefore it is particularly welcome to them when they have spiritual co-workers on earth, people who are united with God and therefore already have knowledge and use every opportunity to talk to their fellow human beings about spiritual matters. For now they, too, can intervene in the questioner's train of thought, they can give him the right answer through the mouth of the person who gives them the opportunity to do so. For even if the spiritual beings of light have great strength and power at their disposal they still have to observe those laws on earth which have to remain in place for the sake of the still immature beings and can only express themselves within the framework of the natural, which is also the case when a human being speaks in His place.... Yet this human being's thinking must be entirely under His influence, which is also self-evident due to his attitude towards God. God Himself works on these people through His messengers, through the beings of light, as soon as the human being, in love for God, also submits himself to His will and thus offers no resistance if God wants to make use of him in order to help the still ignorant people on earth. The spiritual beings full of light are therefore always close to earth and especially close to people who are in contact with the spiritual kingdom precisely because of their will and their love for God.... And they now work together with these people in order to help the erring souls to attain knowledge, to attain spiritual freedom....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2917 Will to do good.... increased power....
October 10, 1943: Book 37
The will for good will also let increased strength flow to the soul to overcome the body's wishes, for the human being's free will is always taken into account, the currents of strength will always be stronger or weaker according to this will, the transmission of strength through the bearers of light on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom is of such varying strength because the soul first has to open itself in order to receive it, and this opening is only ever the result of the will. And thus the will, which is turned towards the good, thus towards God, will accept every flow of strength without resistance, the human being will be willing to receive what God's love offers him. And then the soul can also mature, it can, unhindered by the body, join the spirit within itself, it will not have to fear any counteraction because the body also joins this striving and is no longer so accessible to the temptations of the world, even if they still often approach it in order to test and increase the strength of will. And thus the less resistance is now offered to the light bearers' activity the more successful the soul's earthly change will be, for it will start to loosen its fetters, it will strive towards the freedom of spirit and only use the last days of its earthly life to overcome matter, which will also result in an easy detachment from form once its earthly life is over. But man can determine himself, he can turn to every power, the good as well as the bad, he is not hindered, but only guided in loving care, so that it is easy for him to turn to God. But whether he develops the good in himself depends on his will, and therefore he is also responsible for his will, he is as it were the shaper of his will and must also take the consequences upon himself, for it is also brought home to him in all situations in life that and why he should decide for God in the last stage of his development. He is never without knowledge about it, for if this knowledge does not come to him from outside through instructions, through the divine word, he can also hear it from within through the voice of his conscience, which originally instructs him loudly and audibly but which can also be silenced by his own will. However, if the soul succeeds in rendering the body without will, i.e., to completely align its desire with the soul's desire, then the soul will use all its will for good, then it will constantly strive upwards and receive the imparting of strength from the spiritual kingdom which will result in its spiritual perfection, for the strength from the spiritual kingdom inevitably leads to ascent....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
2927 Challenges to the adversary and weapons....
October 16, 1943: Book 37
You must never give yourselves over to the forces of evil, for your will determines its power over you. As soon as this will is turned towards God you are immune to his attacks and you will not be so exposed to his temptations. Yet he only lurks for moments when this will is weak in order to gain influence over him. Therefore watch and pray.... never feel so strong that you do not need to fear him, but know that he constantly lurks around you and tries to turn you away from God. For he knows about the weaknesses of the individual and uses them in such a way that the human being is in danger if he does not remain in constant contact with God through heartfelt prayer and loving activity. Where love is practiced, the enemy encounters stiff resistance, for there his efforts are fruitless. Loving activity is the surest way to banish him from the vicinity. God's adversary leaves a person who is active in love unmolested because he is so closely united with God through his activity of love that all power of the adversary is shattered. For love is God, and he can no longer successfully fight against God. The will to do good is likewise a strong weapon against him, only lukewarmness and sluggishness are a great danger, for they signify weakness of will and are welcome opportunities for God's adversary to bring his power to bear. He is immediately prepared to reinforce the weak-willed state by presenting the human being with pleasures which are intended to captivate his senses and turn him away from that which alone is worth striving for.... from union with God.... He seeks to disturb the intimacy of prayer and to gain influence over people's thinking. If he succeeds, man loses himself in superficialities, his spiritual striving weakens and his power to resist diminishes. A person who strives towards God will indeed fight his way through again, but it is lost time which is irreplaceable, for every ascent is arduous and therefore all the more difficult the deeper the person sinks. Therefore watch and pray, do not let up in your striving towards God, call upon Him for His help and thus deny the adversary access to you. Remain active in love and thereby resist his efforts, then you will always have the strength to fend him off and withdraw yourselves from his influence....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3137 Correctly used mental activity.... Will....
May 29, 1944: Book 41
Making correct use of the gift of intelligence is absolutely essential for the soul's higher development, since the human being was given intellect so that he can mentally process everything that exists and happens around him and thereby reach conclusions which consciously make him seek the eternally Divine. By using the intellect, free will becomes active in him, for a person will only want something if his intellect has portrayed the benefit of this volition to him, thus the will is always the result of thinking.... And the correct use of intellect, i.e., to want what is good and to detest evil, must inevitably advance the soul's maturity. One cannot speak of correct use of intellect if the latter impels someone to behave badly; in that case the gifts of intellect are being misused. With serious and sensible deliberation, a person can easily recognise the activity of a wise creative Power which brought everything surrounding him into existence and that this creative Power continues to care for its creations. Once a person has come this far then the intellect will be able to persuade the will into making contact with this creative Power, for he has to regard himself as an independently thinking being, thus as His living creation, subsequently he also has to acknowledge the Creator as an equally thinking Being of supreme perfection, and this awareness is enough to establish a connection with the Creator.
Every human being can arrive at this conclusion if he uses his intellect in order to come closer to the truth. The fact that his mental activity will be correctly guided afterwards is this Creator's working as soon as the person has consciously established a connection with Him. However, the human being was given intellect in order to use it until the moment of contact, thus it was added to free will in order to enable the latter's move in the right direction which leads to the goal, to contact with God. The only condition is that a person must want what is good of his own volition, then his reasoning will invariably lead him to the goal. Thus the intellect has to be used for activating the will to consciously establish a connection with God, yet prior to that this will must have made a decision in favour of God, otherwise the mental activity will have been used incorrectly by refraining from all serious deliberation and merely assessing the advantages and disadvantages of his surroundings and what takes place therein. In that case, he will not be making full use of the gift of reasoning and the result will be accordingly.... he will never reach the goal, instead he will always doubt or be mistaken, for he is influenced by good or evil forces according to his will. With earnest use, the mind can even change an ill-will, and this is indeed its task. For this reason the human being has to justify himself if he misuses the gift of intelligence, if he fails to use it for its actual purpose.... to come closer to the truth, which God does not withhold from anyone who seriously strives for it through earnest mental activity. With the right determination he will be extremely successful and after serious deliberation, he will also influence his determination to aim towards the same goal....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3163 Afflictions and trials are means to attain perfection....
June 20, 1944: Book 41
The trials and affliction imposed on a human being are rarely recognised as a means to attain highest perfection. God knows every individual person's degree of maturity, He knows their hearts, and He truly does not miss the slightest movement which speaks for or against Him. And therefore He also knows which degree of development each human can still reach, and accordingly He will bestow suffering or strokes of fate upon the person if the possibility still exists to thereby raise the soul's maturity. Before its embodiment as a human being the soul knew full well what would happen to it during its life on earth, it entered its final embodiment in full agreement by hoping it would emerge from it victoriously. It beheld its pleasures as well as its sufferings on its path of life and yet did not let them frighten it from going, since, on the other hand, it also knew of God's help and His grace and foresaw the possibility to completely outgrow matter and dispose of its shell for good. For this reason so many a soul accepts a particularly difficult earthly fate, because it also foresaw the consequences of a correctly lived earthly life and knows the final goal and deems it reachable. Yet in earthly life it loses its past awareness, and therefore it fails to make use of the opportunities and is in danger of not reaching its goal. And therefore God provides it with help by creating opportunities on earth which enable the soul to mature fully. And then the human being will have to surmount greater opposition, as suffering and sadness are given to him on earth for which he has to appeal to God for strength in order to overcome them. A life without battle would always keep him at the same stage of development and he would have lived his life in vain. It is not that he has to atone for his sins on earth, like it is wrongly taught, but it only matters that he moves from the abyss, in which he still finds himself, to higher spheres, that he transforms himself into a being of light, that he works at improving himself by discarding everything which still prevents him from receiving an undreamt of abundance of light.
He must effectively purify a still opaque shell through suffering and misery, he must remove every impurity from it so that the light will then be able shine through it, for this purification has to take place of a person's own will, it cannot be implemented by God without the human being's will. Suffering and love are the only means to be cleansed from all impurities, and a great extent of suffering is the expression of great divine love at the same time, which wants to help the person to become such that God can make him infinitely happy in eternity. Sorely afflicted people on earth are therefore especially seized by His love, even though it seems incomprehensible to them. Life on earth is short compared to eternity, and one day the soul will look back with gratitude and praise on its short time on earth in which the suffering resulted in its higher maturity which it would never have attained without suffering. A person on earth has immeasurable blessings at his disposal so that he can endure even the worst suffering if, in heartfelt prayer, He draws strength from God, for He has assured him of this. He will let no-one leave Him without having strengthened him who confides his adversity to Him in firm faith so that He can and will help him. For the suffering is never greater than the One Who imposes it, Who has truly enough power to help people in every need. Therefore, always keep His love, wisdom and omnipotence in mind if you are burdened by severe suffering and you will feel comforted and patiently wait for His help....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3167 The fate of the spiritually dead in the afterlife....
June 23, 1944: Book 41
To be spiritually dead is the most terrible fate, both on earth and in the beyond. On earth the human being does not feel this fate as long as he is spared the pleasures of the world, that is, as long as he forgets his soul and is therefore also unaware of its lifeless state. For only his soul is affected by it, while the body creates earthly pleasures for itself as long as it is alive and does not feel the inactivity of the soul, its powerlessness. Only when the soul enters the kingdom of the beyond, when it has shed its physical shell, does it become aware of its lack of strength and with it the dreadful fate it now has to take upon itself because it has not used its earthly life to awaken the spirit within itself to life. Now the opportunity is taken from it, it can no longer be active of its own accord but is in a state of complete powerlessness from which it cannot free itself. It lacks all knowledge, it is shrouded in complete darkness, its environment, its state of soul, is devoid of light and therefore it is also completely incapable of working with love, for this requires knowledge, and knowledge is light.... Although these souls are still cared for by the beings of light in the beyond, yet since they already rejected everything on earth which pointed towards the spiritual kingdom they are not accessible to the ideas of these beings of light either, and they often remain in utmost (renunciation) poverty, in a pitiful state, in the same darkness for eternities. And as long as they do not want to be lovingly active in the beyond the lack of strength will not leave them either, because loving activity first triggers the supply of strength and loving activity first has to be exercised again in free will and this will has often sunk to the lowest level due to the influence of God's adversary.... On earth man has the power of life at his disposal so that he can awaken his spirit to life at any time. He can end the state of death at any time, he can be active in love because the power of life is at his disposal for this. And as soon as he is active in love his spirit awakens to life, and this means receiving light and strength. The spiritually dead human being knows nothing of things of the spiritual kingdom, he knows nothing of God's reign and activity, of His love and wisdom and omnipotence, he knows nothing of his low level, of his former destiny and his apostasy from God; and this ignorance makes him a spiritually inactive creature, for it cannot work according to its destiny but is condemned to inactivity because it does not liberate itself from it. The spiritually dead human being does not allow anything that surrounds him to have an effect on him, he only sees with the eyes of the body and tries to live out his earthly life in every way, regardless of the spirit which is given to him as a companion in order to guide him correctly. And at the end of his life the human being can look back on a long, earthly enjoyed life and still be dead in spirit, and this death is far worse than the death of his body, for his soul does not pass away, it enters the kingdom of the beyond through the gate of death, It is aware of its existence and yet completely without strength and light, powerless to act and in completely dark surroundings, and it feels this unusually agonizing because it now desires the previous state of life on earth, where it could work and act according to its will, with all its senses and it is not fulfilled. It is dead and yet has the awareness of its existence, it is powerless and knows about the happiness of possessing strength; it is ignorant and therefore has no means to free itself from its state, for it can only receive something in the beyond if it gives itself.... The human being on earth cannot imagine the torments of a spiritually dead soul because he is still in the midst of life energy which he can receive for as long as he remains on earth and because he can be active according to his will. And it already means great suffering and affliction on earth if a person is partially deprived of this vitality, i.e. if he becomes incapable of working and creating due to illness.... This state, which is intensified many times over, is the fate of those who pass over into the kingdom of the beyond spiritually dead, who did not awaken the spirit within themselves to life through correctly utilized life energy, through working with love, who lived on earth without living spiritually because they valued earthly life too highly and did not think of their actual purpose, which consists of shaping themselves according to God's will so that the spirit within them will come alive and can promote their upward development....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3169 Premature departure last mercy....
June 24, 1944: Book 41
Countless souls pass over into the spiritual kingdom in an immature state when they die, and their fate is therefore not very enviable. The kingdom of light is closed to them and they are in an environment which is adapted to their immature state.... but which is not at all suitable for them, for in these souls selfish love is particularly strongly developed, which is why they practiced little love for their fellow human beings on earth and were unable to achieve a high degree of development. This selfish love now makes them feel their inadequate fate with particular difficulty, for they will not be able to satisfy it anywhere. Although its own desire presents it with everything it desires, as soon as it tries to grasp it it realizes that they are only illusions, and this realization is all the more agonizing the more it desires earthly goods. It has not yet overcome matter in earthly life and takes the desire for it with it into the beyond, and consequently it does not feel the need to hand out and make the souls who share its fate happy, because it had little sympathy for the suffering and worries of its fellow human beings on earth either. And yet God still grants these souls favors and gives them new opportunities for development so that they can still reach higher maturity in the beyond. For due to their inclination towards earth, which is characteristic of all immature souls, they still predominantly stay close to earth, and they can now see the destructions carried out by human hands, they recognize the worthlessness of earthly goods, they see the earthly hardship on earth and can even feel prompted by it to express their will to help. And thus the earthly hardship contributes to a change of thinking in individual souls, and they overcome ego-love and are now at the beginning of their higher development in the beyond. This grace is still granted by God to countless people today, so that people's lack of love will indeed bring about their earthly end, since earthly life is not used for the souls' higher development, but that the now departed souls are nevertheless allowed to stay close to earth in order to change their attitude through people's suffering and misery, in order to realize the worthlessness of earthly possessions and to suppress their desire for them. However, if self-love is exceptionally strong, then this earthly hardship will not contribute to the change either, then the desire will only become ever more intense for the goods of the world and the being's own imagination will make it believe all the things it longs for. But then the state is also exceptionally agonizing, and the soul is in greatest danger to develop regressively and to no longer use the last grace in the kingdom of the beyond. This danger is great, and yet the death before the last end is still a blessing for such immature souls, for then there is no longer the opportunity to mature in the beyond despite a low degree of maturity. Premature death is therefore proof of divine love, which still wants to bring salvation to such souls since they have failed in earthly life. It is a last resort to change into love, and God leaves no means untried in order to still bring salvation to all beings before it is too late. Yet how it uses these means is left up to its free will....
amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3181 Binding the adversary of God.... abuse of power....
July 7, 1944: Book 42
God's power is unlimited and also extends into the realm of the one who is His adversary. This spiritual world is also subject to Him and yet He leaves His adversary great freedom by not taking away his power over the human being's soul, yet only up to a certain limit. The human being is not defencelessly at the mercy of evil, for he can oppose it with his will and his love, and then God's adversary is completely powerless. And God stands by the human being in every way if he turns to Him for help. But the latter retains power over the human being if he himself grants it. But God allows this because the human being must become active himself if he wants to become perfect. His paths must remain free both upwards and downwards, he must avoid evil of his own accord and strive towards good. Therefore evil must also be able to influence him and therefore cannot be completely banished in the world. But if the human being's will is too weak and he does not ask for God's support he hands himself over to the power of the evil one, and he uses it in such a way that he tries to completely displace God, that he tries to cast a spell over all beings on earth and is active in a way which now determines God to oppose His power and to defeat His adversary for a long time, to bind him, i.e. to take away his power. For the entire spiritual kingdom is subject to Him, and even that which does not voluntarily submit to Him must bow to His will and His power. And when the time has come all power will be taken from him. His opposition extends to separating the spiritual from God, to transfer it into endless distance and to get it under his control. The spiritual, however, must strive towards God of its own will if it wants to come close to Him. It is neither forced by God nor can God's adversary force it towards Him, but every power seeks to win it for itself, only with opposite means. And the adversary has also received permission from God to influence the essence, the human being's soul, but always on condition that the human being also has knowledge of the eternal deity and of His rule and activity and can therefore freely decide for one of the two powers, for good or evil.... But as soon as God's adversary abuses this permission by wanting to deprive humanity of the knowledge of God and His working, God's unlimited power will come into action and He will take all power away from him for a time, so that the spiritual being which strives towards God is unhindered, thus it can return to the one from Whom it originally originated. God's power is unlimited, and even if the adversary unfolds his power and appears to be successful, this power is still first given to him by God and He can take it away from him as and when He wants. Only one will rules over heaven and earth, and it rules in all wisdom and love.... But the power which expresses itself in opposition to wisdom and love is never divine and therefore also does not exist.... it must bow before the Most High if He demands submission, if freedom of will is abused in a way which exceeds His authority.... if the adversary of God takes action against Himself and wants to drag all spiritual things with him.... Then God lets him feel His power, He binds him and renders him harmless for a long time....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3187 Love is the most effective weapon against evil....
July 11, 1944: Book 42
The human being's most powerful weapon against all evil is love.... Anyone in possession of love is protected by God Himself, because He dwells in him and truly everything must give way to His power. Evil takes flight from this weapon or allows itself to be overcome. For love is its most effective foe which it cannot bear up against. Love subjugates everything that comes into contact with it, if it does not visibly escape from it. This is why love will always be a person's most effective weapon; he will always be successful in battle and need not fear anything if he uses this weapon to fight with.... This should be heeded during every situation in life, during every dispute and above all during the final time of battle, when love itself will come under attack. For God's adversary will very strongly insist that even kind-hearted activity should be suppressed and thus made impossible to accomplish. He will put pressure on people into passing laws which will restrain the kind-hearted actions expected by God. He will not shy away from using people to declare something to be wrong, which alone corresponds to God's will, he will demand unkindness where God requests actions of love, because he can only triumph over people if they no longer use this weapon of love. And this denotes a great danger for the human soul which must be fought against completely consciously. Therefore God admonishes people to continuous kind-hearted activity, He explains to them the blessings and the strength a person can draw from constant actions of love. He must not let himself be misled by secular laws and only ever do what his heart tells him to do, for without love he will descend into darkness and the adversary will have reached his goal.... Love is divine, and he who remains in love carries God within himself and need not fear any power, regardless of how much it threatens him. He who remains in love inwardly resists the intentions of the world which is governed by the adversary. And this resistance cannot be broken by anyone, for the adversary's power is too weak to affect the strength of love. Love may not be banished or it would mean total downfall. Only those who love will live; heartlessness, however, will inevitably result in the soul's death. It is the adversary's intended goal to pull all the soul's striving towards the light into darkness. But he has no power over the one who lives a life of love, and he who lives in love shall also give love to his neighbour, so that he will recognise the strength of love and likewise strive for it by practising love wherever the opportunity presents itself to him. Only someone having shaped himself into love will be strong in the coming time. He will not be afraid of anything, he will try to balance each onslaught with love and he will erect a wall around himself which no-one will be able to pull down. Love is the mightiest factor on earth, it is the key to wisdom, it is the bridge into eternal life, it is the guarantee for God's love, and thus it also signifies light and strength, and both are life.... enabling the soul to be active in all wisdom for all eternity. Only love leads to the goal, only through love will the soul in the human being attain the original state again, only love brings God closer to him and may therefore never be excluded. And at no time ever should people give in to the laws which inhibit their activity of love and which is therefore always the work of the one who, as God's adversary, is devoid of all love and therefore fights against it....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3191 The adversary’s mask....
July 16, 1944: Book 42
People allow themselves to become beguiled by the adversary’s mask and do not recognise his game of deceit. For this reason he is gaining ground everywhere since God does not set him a limit as long as the human being himself grants him power over his will. But he is using this power in every respect by means of increasingly bigger works of deception in order to mislead people. They could certainly see through it if they were striving for righteousness and justice.... But such endeavour is the last thing on their mind, everyone is merely interested in themselves and their advantage and no-one questions to what extent the next person has the same right. It is selfish love by which the human being delivers himself to the opponent and which also blinds and disables him to become conscious of his activity. But if the human being himself does not resist he will fall prey to this control and all clarity of thought will be lost to him. Because the goal of God’s opponent is to confuse people’s thoughts so that they will increasingly fall away from God and become unable to withdraw from his lure by themselves, that he will rage and unreservedly pull them into ruin without meeting any resistance, because only the human will is decisive and this is too weak. (Because) The adversary represents the world and therefore is a friend of those who are attached to the world.
But he is approaching under the cover of piety, and thus people allow themselves to be beguiled by him. He feigns goodness to them but his actions are evil, since he propels people into heartlessness, into self interest, into pursuit of earthly wealth, into increased physical comfort, and all this is a decline of the soul’s development, it is a disregard for the real purpose of earthly life, the maturing of the soul. And people do not recognise it because they are enslaved by the power which aims to separate them from God. Yet even this enemy of souls takes the name of God in his mouth, he wears this cloak in order to remain unknown, and his cunning is successful and puts untold people under his spell. But woe unto them when his cunning is revealed, when the mask drops and his true face appears.... Then they can only save themselves from his power with great difficulty, for they had left Him, Who is Lord of all creation, Who can redeem the human being whose will is willing to be redeemed. But the enemy’s cunning consists of first removing a person’s belief in the help of the divine Redeemer as well as in His Divinity Itself. And those who are spiritually blind will follow his banner and voluntarily separate themselves from their soul’s Saviour. Humanity, however, does not recognise the dark power’s activity, it sees light where there is utmost darkness, because making believe that there is light even though it is darkest night is also an act of Satan’s deception. And they flee the true light and do not accept the cautions and warnings which are given to them by the appointed messengers.... They worship an idol whose power in fact merely consists of weakening the human will but who is powerless when this will turns towards God.
And you will recognise this idol by the fact that he will not do anything to increase your faith in a loving, wise and all-powerful God. That the name of God will indeed come forth from his mouth, but he will not give him authority by deliberately calling on Him, that he will ignore love and for this reason is far removed from God, the eternal love, that he will not acknowledge Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, and thus he is an obvious opponent of Him, who will put humanity, which is in need of redemption, into bondage once again if it follows him and puts itself under his banner....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3203 Spiritual activity must precede earthly activity....
July 28, 1944: Book 42
You must be fully active for the kingdom of God. You must not put earthly activity before spiritual activity but always bear in mind that you want to serve God and therefore should fulfil His mission first before you think of the world and its demands. Every hour you devote to this spiritual task will earn you more blessings than your earthly activity can ever achieve. But in this one you will find support so that you will also master it without difficulty. Time is hurrying by, the spiritual battle is becoming increasingly more difficult, the earthly adversity is growing, and people are increasingly falling away from God and must be made aware of the consequences, they must be admonished and warned, and God has called you to speak on His behalf, to enlighten people and to try to guide their gaze into the spiritual kingdom. And therefore you must be constantly active and not let anything hold you back but always remain in contact with God and receive instructions from Him. You should not fear that you will neglect another task, for beings of light are constantly at your side which guide your earthly work and enable you to carry it out without resistance. But spiritually they support you to a far greater extent, and you must pay attention to their wise admonitions and not resist them if they urge you to spiritual activity by causing other thoughts to arise in you in a flash which are to stimulate you to spiritual activity. Surrender yourselves daily to the care of the heavenly father and pay attention to what the voice of the heart urges you to do. Detach yourselves from earth from time to time and turn to Him in prayer, Whose servant you want to be.... Increase your strength by receiving His word, whether directly or through mediation, surrender yourselves to its effect, and then set about the day's work and it will be blessed....
And even if you create and work on earth, without God's blessing nothing you start will succeed. But as soon as God blesses your activity it will be easy for you. But God's blessing is certain for you if you are first active for the kingdom of God, if you put your spiritual work before your earthly work, if you first consider your soul before you give your body its right. God needs you, who want to work for Him as His servants on earth, and He presents you with tasks whose fulfilment is incumbent upon you and dependent on your free will. And you should take this task seriously and not become lukewarm and lazy, for every day is significant and can bring great blessings to you and your fellow human beings if it is used spiritually in the right way. But if the world is put before this task then time will pass uselessly for the souls, for earthly achievements are worthless for eternity; earthly life, however, can end very quickly, and every earthly success is futile in view of death. Spiritual work, on the other hand, carries eternal values.... And you should always bear this in mind if you are undecided about which activity you should tackle. Use every hour and serve God by devoting yourselves to Him and accepting His word, by working for Him and for His kingdom, by instructing your fellow human beings and informing them of God's will.... And your spiritual as well as your earthly activity will earn you God's blessing, and you will be successful in whatever you start....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3209 Signs of the last days.... Battle of faith.... Chaos....
August 2, 1944: Book 42
To specify (know?) the moment of spiritual change would not benefit humanity since the precise knowledge is an interference with free will, because at the approach of the predicted time the human being would feel obliged to change his way of life. But it is not God's will that people shall receive knowledge of the day and hour when He sits in judgment over them, they shall only know that the end is near and by the signs of the time become aware of this end. However, if devout human beings ask Him for clarification He will answer them in a manner that is helpful for the salvation of their soul....
The Last Judgment is preceded by the last days, which last just a few months and are characterized by an exceptionally rigorous battle of faith. As soon as this battle of faith is carried out quite openly, as soon as all secrecy is ignored and all spiritual aspirations are bluntly and recklessly attacked, as soon as laws and decrees are endorsed which prohibit people's spiritual pursuits, as soon as all divine commandments are no longer observed, as soon as all believers are persecuted and have no more rights, the last days have entered into their final phase and the Last Judgment can be expected daily and hourly.... However, before this battle of faith flares up, humanity will find itself in a spiritual and worldly chaos; there will be noticeable regression in every respect. And this regression will be initiated by people who are dominated by Satan. He will show himself in earthly devastation and destruction, in heartless laws, in a God- opposing way of life, in civil disobedience and rebellion against the governing powers and in brutal oppression by the latter, in restriction of freedom and in evasion of law and justice.
These conditions will ensue after a huge earthly tremor, which takes place in accordance with God's will in order to terminate a conflict between nations that human will fails to end. For the people who are affected by this earthly tremor it will denote a change of their accustomed way of life, it will be a time of greatest deprivation and most difficult living conditions, and although this time will be favourable for the spreading of the divine Word it will not signify a revival of a worldly-clerical power. People will indeed eagerly strive to improve their earthly living conditions but these efforts will not be compatible with spiritual aspirations, with the belief in an Authority Which holds them to account and with the divine commandments that require love. And that is why everything that interferes with the return to the former good living standard comes under attack. Thus the battle of faith will start soon after the divine intervention which turns global affairs into a different direction. The events will follow each other quickly as they are hastened by people's low spirit, and this spiritual low shows itself in people's heartless actions, in their thinking, which shows extreme depravity and which prepares deeds that can only be called satanic. And thereby you can identify the moment in time when God's intervention can be anticipated. The global affairs themselves shall be a timetable to you, by the actions people are capable of doing you can see that they have totally distanced themselves from God and this clearly contradicts the opinion that this human race can still expect a spiritual renaissance.
The people who faithfully remain with God will indeed intensify their intimate relationship with Him, they will be in truth His church which will stand firm amid misery and affliction, but it is just a small group. The world, however, denies God, it is hostile towards all who support God, and this spiritual need signifies that the end is near.... Therefore pay attention to the signs of the time, pay attention to humanity's conduct, to their desertion of God and their preference of the world, when people are evidently influenced by Satan, when they are enslaved by him and do everything to disobey the divine commandments, when nothing is sacred to them any longer, neither the life of their fellow human beings nor their possessions; when lies triumph and the truth is treated with hostility you know that the end is not far. Then you can watch the events unfold as they are revealed to you, because it will all take place during the lifetime of a man who, in a manner of speaking, hastens the disintegration, who pays homage to the destructive principle, who is not constructively but destructively active. And this man's end is also the end of the world, i.e. the end of the world in its present form and the end of those people who presently inhabit the earth, which are separate from those who belong to God. And now you know that there is not much time, that you are not given a long period of time and that the end is upon you shortly. And for this reason you have to prepare yourselves, you have to live as if every day is your last because you don't know when you will be called back and whether you will live to see the end of the earth. If, however, you are needed as defenders of God during the time of battle before the end, God will also guide your thoughts correctly and you will know when the time has come.... the time of the divine intervention by means of unleashing the forces of nature, the time of the battle of faith and the time of the Last Judgment.... It is God's will that you make people aware, thus He will also enlighten your spirit and guide your thoughts in a manner that you understand correctly and only voice and reveal to your fellow human beings what you have understood properly....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3217 Blessing of the divine gift, the word of God....
August 9, 1944: Book 42
A great blessing will overflow people who do not close themselves off to God's grace, who allow themselves to be taught by the word of God and make an effort to put it into practice. For they will have a foothold from the start, they will feel relief everywhere even though earthly life is hard for them, the heaviness will only touch them to a certain extent but will soon be overcome. For through the word of God they receive knowledge of the meaning and purpose of suffering, they know about the necessity of it, but they also know that they are never helplessly left to themselves but have a constant helper at their side Who is always ready to respond to their plea for help. And this awareness is deep faith, which must always have a beneficial effect. Thus only the will is necessary to observe the gifts from above, then the blessing of the gifts will also become apparent, for the receiving person will pass them on and want to introduce many people to the knowledge he has received himself. This first requires a good relationship between people, and from such a relationship they already draw spiritual advantage, for they cultivate love, and love redeems.... But then the human being will also be strong, whatever comes over him. He will walk his path unwaveringly even if he is pushed away, he will always know that he has the most powerful One over heaven and earth as his companion and that it is truly not too much to remain faithful to Him if His holy name is fought against. And this knowledge will let him go joyfully into battle.... God Himself blesses His labourers in the vineyard, He helps them not to grow weary because they only have a short time at their disposal and should use it to initiate many people into God's plan of salvation and redemption. People on earth will indeed feel little of this influx of increased grace before they have decided to accept the divine word, but then they will become wide awake and they can be active again in enlightening God's will. The chaos of the end time will divide many people and put them into an earthly hardship which seems almost unbearable to them. And yet, at the same time the best means has been made accessible to them.... the word of God.... And this divine word brings about a balance, it heals where wounds have been inflicted, it gives light where there is darkness and it gives strength where previously a feeling of weakness made people look anxiously to the future. And the human being will feel the blessing of the divine word, for it will be the only salvation when everything threatens to perish. Yet God's love considers His own, i.e. all those who take refuge with Him in adversity.... He speaks to them Himself, and thus His word is spiritual strength which is able to banish everything, even the most difficult things on earth.... For it is His emanation, His spirit, which therefore has to be felt beneficially wherever the human being willingly opens himself to it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3221 Acknowledge Christ.... weak will.... demon....
August 15, 1944: Book 42
The demon rages and will take more and more possession of people's souls, and people do not fight back.... They are without a sense of responsibility. Their will is inclined towards evil, and their thoughts and actions correspond to this will. And thus they themselves head towards the abyss, they accelerate the process of dissolution and thus their own downfall. As spiritual beings they cannot perish but they are deprived of their freedom of will because they misused it during the time of their partial freedom. And this abuse of will is the result of the weakness of will which God's adversary exploits in order to influence him in a wrong way. But the weakness of will, which is therefore the cause of complete decay and spiritual downfall, can only be banished by acknowledging Jesus Christ and His act of salvation. But the world rejects Him.... Even if it still acknowledges Him according to the word, even if people call themselves followers of Christ, they are far from understanding the act of salvation, and even less do they make use of the blessings of the act of salvation, which imbued the human being with a strengthened will, thus also provides him with strength of resistance against evil. To recognize Christ and His work of redemption means to know the significance of the life of love lived by Jesus and now, in order to be able to receive the graces of the work of redemption, also to lead the same life of love.... thus to know that only love can redeem and therefore Jesus Christ and His act of salvation is only acknowledged by people who decide to live this life of love.... Humanity lacks this knowledge and again because it also lacks love. And the consequence of this is an extremely weakened will which is incapable of resisting the evil power. The world cannot resist the demon because it forfeits its own strength by rejecting Christ. Christ and His work of redemption must be acknowledged, otherwise the world will approach its downfall as soon as it has knowledge of Him. And the knowledge of Jesus Christ has been spread on earth. The acceptance of His teaching, however, does not merely consist of confessing it through words but of living a life of love.... Where people are loving towards each other is where true christianity is, and in these people the will will also be strong to ascend, to reach the light, and the strength will be supplied to them to resist evil, for the works of love carry this strength within themselves and share it with the human being.... These therefore avail themselves of the blessings of the act of salvation even though they lack knowledge of Christ's suffering and death on the cross.... But if they have this knowledge they will also inevitably acknowledge Jesus Christ, since love lives in them and they recognize the eternal love which was embodied in Jesus Christ. But the world does not have this love within itself; people who belong to the world only love themselves and therefore hand themselves over to God's adversary. They reject Jesus Christ because He preaches neighbourly love to them, their will is hardened like their heart, but the hard will gives itself to the one who wants to corrupt it. The human being has a will which is immediately ready for evil deeds but no strength of will whatsoever for good deeds, for only love can achieve these. Good deeds, however, are a compliance with Christ's teaching of love, good deeds are accompanied by heartfelt prayer for strength and the follower of Jesus has the blessings of the act of salvation at his disposal.... But a follower of Jesus is every person who lives in love, who therefore follows Him and acknowledges His working of love on earth. He will be able to resist the work of evil and muster an ever stronger will when the last time has come. He will also confess before the world that he belongs to Christ's church, and he will stand firm when satan rages in the worst kind.... He receives his strength from God Himself, and this will truly suffice to become master over the one who wants to destroy his soul....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3229 Resistances increase willpower....
August 23, 1944: Book 42
Anyone who declares himself willing to work for the kingdom of God will always be blessed, even if he does not obviously feel the blessing. Although he often has to fight against resistance in order to strengthen his will, all these resistances contribute to the fact that the person will then work all the more diligently, that spiritual activity will always become more important to him and he will use every moment to serve God. But God knows why He sends trials upon him.... He cannot use lukewarm and indolent labourers in His vineyard, for they will not be successful with the people on whom they are to carry out their spiritual work. The kingdom of God demands militant fighters who only fight with such weapons as are compatible with the commandment of love for God and neighbour.... they must fight with the sword of their mouth, they must teach, admonish, warn and correct error and lies, they themselves must have knowledge to pass on this knowledge.... And this way of fighting requires perseverance and strength of will. It is a spiritual battle which again and again necessitates devotion to God and does not tolerate lukewarmness and sloth. For it is still moving along calmly, but very soon God's fighters will have to prove to themselves to what extent their will is firm and whether they use their weapons correctly. Admittedly, the opposition will become greater and greater but anyone who has once offered himself to Him as God's fighter will not fall away from Him but will need the supply of strength in various degrees. And that is why he should already practice himself in constant battle with oppositions beforehand.... He will always feel that God's adversary wants to stop his striving, and the difficulties with which the one who wants to serve God has to struggle will be ever greater. And yet, his will must not be shattered, it must be stronger than the resistance, and God also blesses such a will. The fact that God allows it is due to the fact that the human being has to be strengthened against even harder attacks from the world, which will want to prevent him from all spiritual work without secrecy. For God's adversary fights with all weapons in the last days and will stop at nothing. Yet God will not remain hidden even in this difficult time of battle, He will distribute strength where it is needed, He will teach and enable people to work in His vineyard, He will donate strength and power in the battle against the enemy of the souls. Yet He only requires the human being's will for this, and in order to form it into supreme strength He allows adversities to come upon the human being, for these increase his power of resistance....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3251 Chaos.... battle of faith....
September 11, 1944: Book 42
And it will come as it is written.... A spiritual change is imminent but only after a state of extreme confusion, earthly and spiritual perplexity, clearly recognizable satanic activity and utmost earthly and spiritual hardship. For all this must precede so that a new spiritual life will emerge from it, which will now be led by those who assert themselves in these end time, who place spiritual life above earthly life and do not allow themselves to be determined to fall away from God. They will experience the new time, the spiritual transformation and thus also the transformation of the old earth, and God's greatness will become apparent to them, His wisdom, omnipotence and love. The eternal deity is apparently far away from the human race in the last days, but in truth it is closer than ever, for He courts every human soul, and that is why all the suffering on earth is necessary, because it is the last means of winning them. And suffering is also a sign of God's love, Who knocks at the individual's heart in order to make Himself audible to him. And when the last time has come there will be no end to suffering and affliction, so that the human being will close himself off from the pleasures of the world, so that he will turn his thoughts towards eternity, so that he will learn to despise the earth and only recognize its spiritual purpose. And then an unspeakably sad process will take place, carried out on the faithful who faithfully stand by God.... This will signify a final onslaught against the faith, a disenfranchisement will be introduced which shall expel all believers from the circle of the general public; a time of unspeakable suffering will come for these believers, yet it will only appear so to fellow human beings, for the believers themselves do not feel the suffering to the extent it appears, since the strength of God will assist them and make them able to bear the fate imposed upon them. Depending on the depth of faith is also the depth of suffering, which indeed appears unbearable in the eyes of the world but is not such a great burden for the believer that he is unable to bear it. But the world tries to celebrate triumphs, people will be more materialistic than ever, they will chase after worldly pleasures, they will unscrupulously take what seems desirable to them without consideration for their fellow human beings, and they will heap injustice upon injustice, sin upon sin and offend against the divine commandments because they no longer acknowledge God and testify to this in the openly waged battle against the believers. And it is only a small flock that lives scattered amongst people who recognize the near end and eagerly await it. For they know that the end also brings with it the coming of the lord and faithfully wait for Him Who shall bring them salvation from deepest adversity. And God blesses their profound faith by revealing Himself to them wherever the adversity is great and people need strengthening. He is with them at all times, for every believing thought calls upon Him. Yet He still remains invisible, He only appears visibly in individual cases until the hour has come when He raptures His own, when He lifts them up in a living body before the work of destruction on earth takes place. And then the great earthly adversity will be over, for the believers can no longer be harassed if they take possession of the new earth again in order to start a new redemption period as the tribe of the new human race. For all evil has been banished and thus rendered harmless....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3253 Turning to grace and strength not physically tangible....
September 13, 1944: Book 42
I give strength and grace to every earthly child who asks Me for it. For I want it to reach Me because I love it and woo its soul without ceasing. And therefore I will not let any of My children go without if they express their will to come close to Me. I know that the human being is too weak without My grace, My strength, and therefore I give it to him unmeasured, and he may make use of it at any time if only he wants to and opens himself to My supply of strength. I constantly bring Myself close to him, and his heart will also feel Me if it glows with love for Me itself. Yet as long as the human being dwells on earth, as long as he has to fulfil his duties and meet earthly requirements, it is not suitable for him to sink too much into the shower of My love, for this makes him unsuitable for earthly life, it transports him into supernatural spheres and renders him incapable of his earthly task. And therefore the human being will not physically feel the attention of My grace and love in an extraordinary way and therefore at times believe himself abandoned by Me. Yet the child which hands itself over to Me will remain in My love forever. It will also always be allowed to receive My strength and grace in the form of My word which is constantly conveyed to it. And although the process of transmitting My word takes place without any mental excitement I am nevertheless with the earthly child with My love, and I bless it by considering its soul, as it is beneficial for it to reach maturity. As long as the human being stays on earth he is also bound by earthly laws, and My emanation of love must still reach him with moderate brilliance, otherwise it would destroy him and he would no longer be able to fulfil his earthly task, because then his longing for the spiritual world would be too strong in him and he would want to leave earth forever. And this would, to a certain extent, be a curtailment of free will, it would be a coercion, a higher development in compulsion, because the physically noticeable effect of the supply of strength would spur the human being on to highest striving for the sake of the bliss he feels.... But the human being should strive upwards completely uninfluenced, he should fulfil his earthly life and seek and strive for Me without any compulsion, he should prove his love for Me through his way of life, he should believe in My word that My love is constantly with him, and he should see My greatest love in the fact that I make him happy with My word, which earns him eternal beatitude as soon as he departs from earth and enters the spiritual kingdom. And then he will be allowed to tangibly receive My love, then he will revel in bliss, and his constant longing for My nearness will be fulfilled without restriction. Then I will be able to embrace My child with the hottest emanation of love, for then it will be able to endure My emanation of love and be unspeakably blissful, because it is also capable of love itself, because it has changed itself into love on earth through the uninterrupted influx of grace and strength....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3257 And lead us through the temptation....
September 16, 1944: Book 42
You should always pray.... And lead us through the temptation.... when the world tries to discourage you from your spiritual striving and you are at risk of succumbing to its attractions. Since this temptation comes upon you in order to strengthen your will, you will always be subject to this temptation in order to demonstrate your will and you will always be successful if you take refuge in God’s protection, if you call upon Him for the strength to resist. Time and again the opponent will attempt to alienate you from God, and his ways of doing so are dangerous, because they appeal to people’s senses and therefore the soul will always have to fight in order to resist him. Nevertheless, God’s help is assured to you if you confide in Him and appeal for His guidance....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3259 Destiny.... Free will - God's will....
September 18, 1944: Book 42
The human being can derive a spiritual benefit from every situation if he tries to associate it with God's will and considers it to be in line with his development. No matter what happens to a person, God has known this person's will from the start, and thus he shapes his life according to His will, but He also always uses the person's own will as the basis of his destiny.... thus human will is in accordance with divine will insofar as God determines and directs the destiny of life such that the human will nevertheless comes into its own, or, in other words.... God gives His approval to anything the human being wants, yet the consequence of what human will accomplishes corresponds to His plan of eternity and serves the person as an opportunity for maturing, since the consequence of every thought, word and action cannot be enforced by the human being's will. Thus a person can apply his will at all times, he can want to shape his life's destiny according to this will but he can never predetermine the outcome with certainty, for then so-called destiny will come into force.... everything takes place according to God's wise and predetermined plan of eternity.... Nevertheless, free will cannot be disputed, the human being will always remain an independently thinking and wanting being which also has the vital energy at its disposal to put his thoughts and intentions into action. Whereas the direction of his entire earthly life, which God reserves for Himself, only relates to the creation of opportunities for the maturing of the soul. For since the human being's meaning and purpose on earth concerns the transformation of his will, of his inner being, since earthly life was given to him for his soul to attain maturity, God, in His love, will also always show him the means and ways to achieve it, and He will place him into life so that he can always and from every event derive a benefit for his soul. However, if life on earth entirely corresponded to the person's will his soul would never mature, especially if he were materialistically minded and only looked to benefit the body.
Consequently, God has to reduce or redirect the effect of what the person deliberately strives for and puts into practise in order to launch a constant battle for the person, for the human being only matures through struggle. Even so, divine will adapts itself to the human being's will, He allows him to carry it out and does not curtail his independent thinking and activity, yet He helps where human will intends to accomplish something detrimental for his soul, so that this accomplishment will not result in the desired worldly success but that he, by his failures, should learn to recognise the will of a higher Power, because recognition of This is already an advantage for the soul. However, in a spiritual respect God does not impose limitations on the human being's free will.... in a spiritual respect his will shall remain sacrosanct and the effect, too, will be accordingly. For the effect is already the maturity of soul, which is never raised or reduced through divine will but entirely depends on the human being's free will. Every earthly situation can be used by the human being to mature spiritually if only his will strives to gain an advantage for his soul. And then God will always grant him.... blessings upon blessings.... for if free will has turned to Him by striving to improve the shape of his soul first then God will only arouse this will increasingly more and also give him the strength to remain strong in the face of opposition. Thus, in a spiritual respect, human will is entirely free, but even in an earthly respect free will can be spoken of, even if destiny is shaped according to divine will, since God has known the human being's direction of will for eternity and, accordingly, how the course of his life will proceed. Wanting and accomplishing and effect must be distinguished.... the human being can want and accomplish according to his will, yet the effect is God's privilege, on account of which the human being subsequently believes himself to be constrained and subject to his destiny or he refuses to acknowledge a Controller of his destiny.... Yet all happenings in Heaven and on Earth are subject to the Guidance of the One Who upholds everything, Who is in charge of everything in His supreme wisdom....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3271 Power supply - opening up - spiritual friends....
September 27, 1944: Book 42
You must open yourselves to every emanation of strength which touches you from the spiritual kingdom by always and constantly mustering the will to make contact with the spiritual forces by consciously immersing yourselves in spiritual questions. This can happen through prayer for spiritual maturing, through a thought turned towards God for right will and right knowledge, through asking for guidance and help in all earthly matters and through prolonged dwelling in spiritual thoughts or inner introspection. You always give your spiritual friends the opportunity to take possession of your thoughts, and this always means an influx of spiritual strength. As soon as you consciously live earthly life, that it is given to you for a spiritual purpose, you will never be abandoned by spiritual forces, and then they can also constantly transfer the emanation of strength from God to you, and you will mature in your soul. You will increase in knowledge which corresponds to truth, your way of life will correspond to God's will because you receive the strength to carry out what His will dictates to you. And as long as you maintain this connection with spiritual forces you will only be able to record spiritual progress, for love impels the beings of light to give you what they possess in abundance, and through their gifts you must mature. Every thought turned towards good is an expression of these beings of light which you therefore mentally receive; it is strength from God which impels you into loving activity and which must also ennoble you if you follow the thoughts arising in you, i.e. if you let the now stimulated will become action. And also for the execution of the deed the strength flows to you from God as soon as you open yourselves to it, thus consciously request it through prayer. And this process of emanation of strength from God will continue as long as the human being maintains the connection with the spiritual kingdom, thus he is willing to let himself be guided by spiritual forces, even if he interrupts his conscious thinking of spiritual questions in the fulfilment of earthly tasks.... For the beings of light know about the human being's will, and as long as it is not turned away from them through worldly desires or obvious connection with God-opposing forces, through sinful actions or thinking, they will not leave the human being and also guide him earthly into right thinking and action. For they have been instructed by God to help struggling human children, and their own love also drives them to their work of help, and since they are constantly recipients of strength they also hand it out as soon as it is merely desired. And therefore the human being should constantly request strength from God, he should believe that he cannot master anything without it, for you humans are weak as soon as you are not granted help from above. God, however, does not leave you alone in your weakness but provides you with beings of light for your lifetime which should and can support you in your spiritual striving as soon as you open yourselves and give them the opportunity to have an influential effect on you.... as soon as you consciously surrender your will to those who guide it in the right direction, because you are willing to do good, because your will strives towards God. This is no interference with your free will but you must turn it towards God yourselves, only then can the beings of light be active on you. And as soon as you desire strength and help you will also open yourselves to the influx from the spiritual kingdom, and you will be richly endowed by divine strength.... And therefore, pray often, send your prayerful thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, thereby enter into contact with it and its inhabitants, and then trust that you will think and act correctly, for your spiritual friends protect and look after you and will not abandon you.... They are always around you and carry out God's mission for their own happiness.... to convey His strength to every willing earthly child who desires this strength....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3299 Belief in the survival of the soul....
October 19, 1944: Book 43
The certainty that there is life after the death of the body makes it much easier for people to bear earthly suffering, for they then only regard earthly life as a preliminary stage to beatitude, to the actual life in the spiritual kingdom. For them earthly life does not mean the highest, and therefore they do not attach so much importance to adversities and suffering, just as they pay little attention to earthly goods and the pleasures of the world because they know that these are transient. The life of the soul after death is a happy thought for them, and even death itself loses its terror because they do not fear it but only regard it as an entrance into spiritual life. Therefore, a person who believes in the soul's continued life on earth has an advantage in every respect over those who deny the soul's continued life. The latter only seek to exploit earthly life in an earthly sense, and they only strive to live long and well on this earth, since they consider themselves to have passed away with the death of their body. But the human being can only gain the convinced belief in the soul's continued existence through his own reflection, it cannot be conveyed to him by fellow human beings, instead, the human being can only be stimulated to think, and he must come to the conclusion of his own accord that God's creations must be enduring, otherwise the creator would have delivered a defective work. Yet everything the human being looks at is again a work of creation in a more perfect form than already existing works of creation, thus a constant upward development can be observed in it, which understandably cannot stop with the human being but continues in the spiritual kingdom. Yet this cannot be proven to the human being if he does not accept his own feelings as proof, which more joyfully affirm the thought of a continuation of life after death than the thought of a complete end with the conclusion of earthly life....
So the human being must believe what cannot be proven to him.... and yet he can still have the inner conviction of it which now also allows him to live consciously without doubt. For a person with faith in survival after death will arrange his earthly life completely differently than a person without faith in it, because he sees higher spiritual development as the purpose of earthly life, because he recognizes a state of spiritual maturity as the aim, which is the prerequisite for a blissful life after death. He now pays more attention to his soul, whereas the human being without this faith only seeks to maintain physical life and only pursues earthly aims. He is touched by everything that concerns the body, be it joy or suffering, because he does not find the compensation for it in his soul life. Emotionally and mentally he is indeed also in spheres which lie outside of the earthly, yet he is not aware of the fact that this is a search of the soul for which earthly aims alone are not enough. But the body's desire will always prevail and fetch the soul back from these spheres, and it will also succeed before the belief in its continued life has awakened and it then resists the body's desire. The adversity of the coming time will therefore be much easier to bear for people who firmly believe in survival, while others will be seized by despair since they consider their temporal end to have come and the knowledge of it triggers a paralysing horror in them. For faith will always be a source of comfort and strength, faith will never depress but uplift, faith will not be a weakness of will but a strength of will and likewise generate a strong will. Faith is not something human but something divine, although the unbeliever tries to smile disdainfully about it.... He lacks the strength which flows from strong faith. And therefore this faith should be struggled for first, for as soon as the human being believes himself to be immortal he also works for the salvation of his soul and is not satisfied with the successes of earthly life. However, the immortality of his soul can only be made credible to him when he is active in unselfish love.... otherwise selfish love will prevail and this will always reject the belief in a continuation of life after death, because the soul is aware of its inadequate state and therefore rather fears a continuation of life. And therefore love must be preached first again and again so that the human being's thinking will change and he will come close to the right faith, so that he will only learn to recognize earthly life as a transitional station and consciously strive for perfection in order to be able to enter the life in the beyond in a state which will ensure him eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3301 Exhortation to love....
October 21, 1944: Book 43
The human being's innermost being must be permeated with love if it wants to enter into a close connection with Me which will earn it extraordinary strength.... He must give extraordinarily in order to be able to receive extraordinarily. This willingness to give must be an inner urge, without any external influence, without compulsion and without the thought of repayment. Love for one's fellow human being must drive him to give of himself, be it in an earthly or spiritual way. For the fellow human being whose essence has not yet become pure love is always in need of reception. Only when he has love will he lack nothing, for then he will be exceedingly well provided for by Me. But as long as he is still unable to receive My emanation of love and strength directly he has to be helped by his fellow human beings, and this is true neighbourly love, that the human being hands out what earthly or spiritual possessions he has himself, that he gives what he receives from Me in abundance in order to help those who can only be given meagrely due to their own fault. And the more the human being gives out the more he will receive from Me, for he noticeably draws Me to himself through his active neighbourly love and thus enters into the most intimate bond with Me, which earns him strength and grace to a great extent, because My love permeates him as well as I am near him.... But likewise, what keeps away from Me will be powerless.... Anyone who does not kindle love in himself cannot expect love either, anyone who does not want to give himself cannot receive anything, and his life will be powerless and lightless.... And because he himself does not help his fellow human being he will not be helped in this spiritual adversity either. Admittedly, My love constantly approaches these people in the form of My word, so that again and again he is reminded of the necessity and blessing of the activity of love, that again and again My commandments are presented to him in order to motivate him to be lovingly active. Yet he has to accomplish the change to love himself, he has to ignite the spark within himself since no-one else can do this for him, yet the smallest act of neighbourly love already brings him blessings, it will make him happy and stimulate him into further activity of love. The only path to Me is love.... Only in love can a person draw close to Me, and only through love does he draw Me to himself, only through love does he follow Me, and through love alone can he become perfect.... But anyone who is permeated by love for Me can only progress in his development because My strength and love will never leave him. He has, as it were, wrapped an unbreakable bond around Me which can no longer loosen, for love becomes more and more dense; he absorbs My spiritual substance into himself, i.e. his spirit unites with Me, he joins Me in order to never ever detach himself from Me again.... And only love can achieve this.... Love is the most delicious thing that can touch a person's heart, because it is My emanation and everything that comes forth from Me has to make everything happy. But whether the human being feels happiness depends on his ability to love, on his will for good. For as soon as he carries this will within himself the spark of love is also ignited in him, as soon as he has the will to do good he is urged from within to do good, thus to give love, and he establishes contact with the original source of love.... he receives because he is willing to give away.... And thus he has united himself with Me through his good will. But every human being can muster the will to do good, yet he must muster it without coercion or influence.... He can only be guided, i.e. pointed to the divine through My word.... And then he can act according to his free will.... And therefore love cannot be allocated to a person but he has to kindle it in his heart himself, yet the strength goes to him according to his will. But without love no human being can enter into union with Me and therefore no one can become blessed without love either....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3307 Size of guilt prevents entrance into the afterlife.... banishment....
October 26, 1944: Book 43
The extent of humanity's guilt increases daily, and all people are to be called guilty who carry out or approve of actions which deny them any love for their neighbour. Where hatred and unkindness break through people sin, for they offend against divine order, they offend against the commandments of love for God and their neighbour. And thus they increase their guilt with every action that is bad; and even he is guilty who does not detest such an action but consents to it. But people don't consider the consequences, nevertheless they have to take them upon themselves on earth or in the beyond, and since the guilt increases immeasurably it can neither be redeemed on earth nor in the beyond, for earthly time is too short and in the beyond an ascent development can only proceed from a certain degree onwards, and people no longer reach this degree who make themselves guilty to the extent that they commit new unkindnesses daily and hourly. And therefore they have to remain on this earth, they cannot enter the spiritual kingdom after their death but their death will only mean a change of their external form, their souls will receive other coverings and continue to move on earth only in a completely unfree state. For through their excessive guilt they have forfeited all freedom, and they fall into an agonizing captivity from which they cannot free themselves. Yet the magnitude of their guilt requires atonement, and since they would have to languish and suffer for eternities in the spiritual kingdom if they wanted to be released from their great guilt, it is God's act of mercy that He creates another possibility to atone for this guilt and at the same time strive towards freedom again, even if the soul is granted renewed freedom of will after an infinitely long time. But in a state of compulsion it is nevertheless induced to activity which at the same time signifies higher development, whereas in the beyond, in the spiritual kingdom, the beingness lacks all strength and the will to activity is also completely paralyzed through its own fault. Thus even the seemingly most cruel work of the divine creator is a work of love on the fallen spiritual, which has increased its former guilt many times over through God-opposing actions, which it carries out on earth in free will. And as long as people don't repent and change to love they heap guilt upon guilt upon themselves, and the consequences are frightening, for they inevitably draw God's punitive judgment upon themselves and deprive themselves of all freedom.... For they must atone according to divine justice, they must take all the consequences upon themselves.... they have to walk the path once again through the whole of creation until they are given free will once again in order to be able to use it for the final release from the form....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3313 Supplication to the beings of light in spiritual need....
October 31, 1944: Book 43
Souls in spiritual distress are surrounded by good and bad forces and therefore need not despair in their soul's distress, but neither should they be indifferent lest the bad forces gain control over them. The struggle of the spiritual forces for the soul does not diminish, and as soon as the human being himself favours the bad forces due to weakness of will, but the soul strives towards the light according to its nature, it now gets into hardship which, however, is a warning and admonition of the good forces at the same time. For this adversity should cause it to turn to the good forces for help, which it would never do if the soul were spared the adversity. For the beings of light can only assist the soul when they are called upon.... This divine law cannot be overturned. The light beings' love is so great that they are always willing to help and would help any soul in need. But the strength of the beings of light is also so strong that it can overpower every dark power, thus render it harmless, thus there could never be a distressed earthly child if God had not given this law that the help of the beings of light depends on the human being's appeal. But the human being only sends such a plea upwards if he feels the soul's distress perceptibly. And since the transmission of strength from the spiritual kingdom to the human being is necessary for his soul to mature, the soul has to get into this distress as soon as it is in danger of falling prey to evil forces due to its weakness of will. Hence the battle between light and darkness, which is waged for his soul, must also have a noticeable effect on the human being in order to make him take action, i.e. to stimulate him to appeal for strength, otherwise the soul would never be able to progress in its development. Distress of the soul is therefore inevitable as long as the human being does not receive God's strength through extraordinary loving activity. A person who is constantly active in love will only rarely experience spiritual hardship because the beings of light can constantly influence him and are no longer bound by divine law, for the loving person has broken down every barrier so that the strength from God can constantly be conveyed to him. And that is why a person in spiritual adversity should make an effort to give love, thereby he nullifies the influence of the evil beings, and in combination with prayer for strength and help he will very soon resolve the soul's adversity, for the forces of light have now become victors again and can now give abundantly to the soul. Loving activity and prayer remedy every weakness.... the human being becomes the conqueror of the forces which want to harm him, he strives of his own free will towards the light and flees from darkness.... his will has been strengthened by temptation as soon as he has resisted it. And every victory is a step upwards; the sincerely striving human being will emerge victorious from every temptation, yet he, too, will be harassed by dark forces as soon as he allows moments of weakness of will to arise in him. Yet he can always be certain of the support of the beings of light who hear his plea for strength and are always ready to help him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3319 Redemption of matter.... idleness.... activity....
November 5, 1944: Book 43
What serves the body for its preservation will at the same time mature spiritually, for it fulfils its assigned purpose and thus follows the course of ascent development. And that is why every object, every matter, is assigned a task, and this task must be a useful one, it must signify a work of love for the work of creation to which the object is applied, the latter must require precisely these things for its preservation, then one can speak of a serving purpose of matter. And the human being should promote the maturing of the spiritual in matter by contributing to the transformation of it into useful objects, by creating and shaping according to his ability, by producing things which serve fellow human beings or other works of creation according to their nature. The human being himself should be active in serving neighbourly love, and he should also help matter to serve, so that a general process of redemption takes place, which always presupposes a serving activity. And love must underlie everything. For as soon as something is created to the detriment of fellow human beings or other works of creation, the spiritual substance will not be redeemed but forced into God-opposing actions, and it can never develop upwards but, after its release from the form, it has to animate the same form again until this form has fulfilled its serving purpose.... This means a prolonged stay in a shell which becomes a torment for the spiritual. And the spiritual takes revenge on the human being who let the form come into being in order to harm his fellow human beings; it takes revenge in the most diverse ways, however it will always afflict the soul more than the body, the human being will spiritually sink into the depths of darkness, just as conversely a human being who helps a lot of matter to be of service and thus contributes towards its redemption will be supported in his spiritual striving by the spiritual which has been released through human help. The human being can contribute a great deal to the redemption of matter, but he also finds support himself through it in his ascent development. For a great deal of matter is dependent on human help, it is waiting to be processed, to be transformed into useful objects in which the spiritual can now fulfil its serving task, as is its destiny. For this reason a regulated activity, a constant utilization of matter, will always carry its blessing, just as idleness does not correspond to God's will, for the human being does not fulfil his purpose, he does not serve in love.... An idler will also not feel love within himself, otherwise love would drive him to activity. He will also not achieve spiritual success because the latter only causes love.... love for his fellow human being, which expresses itself in service. A serving task is inherent in every work of creation, even if the spiritual serves it in a state of compulsion; but the human being is free to be active in a serving way, yet he has countless opportunities to contribute to the preservation of the works of creation, just as he also has countless opportunities to prove himself useful to his fellow human being. And thus he can express his love, he can be active in creating and shaping and create countless things which fulfil a serving purpose.... He can contribute to the higher development of the spiritual, which is embodied in the forms his hands have created, and this spiritual will thank him eternally....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3323 Extraordinary mission.... light....
November 10, 1944: Book 43
An unusual mission also requires unusual training, and this is given to that human being by God Himself, whose soul offers itself to God for this mission. This extraordinary task consists of giving people a living example of the working of the spirit in the last days, in the coming battle of faith, of providing them with proof of the connection between the earthly and the spiritual world, of God's direct connection with people on earth. This is no easy task, for the human being has to work very hard on himself in order to attain a degree of maturity which allows for this evidence. He has to live according to God's will in order to be able to be used as His instrument, and he has to absorb great knowledge in order to be able to testify to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence. The imparting of this knowledge happens through regular instructions which the human being has to accept of his own free will. He must want, i.e. desire, wisdom from God, otherwise it cannot be offered to him. Hence the mission is entirely dependent on his free will, and it is this will which now also enables the human being to accomplish the task given to him, for only a strong will will stand firm and steadfastly pursue its aim in the last days of the battle of faith. The knowledge which is presented to the human being on God's behalf and by God Himself gives him clear knowledge about the original beginning and final aim of every work of creation and thus also of the human being himself. But as soon as the human being has this knowledge he strives towards God, and through a life of love he unites himself with Him. And now light and strength can flow into him.... the spirit of God can work in the human being, thus the human being himself can testify to God's love, omnipotence and wisdom. But such a testimony can help the unbelievers to believe. And this is the purpose, it is the task incumbent upon the human being who is trained by God Himself for His mission. He should use all his knowledge and insight to change unbelief into faith by passing on his knowledge, by serving his fellow human beings as an example of the success a life of faith can result in and how closely the human being can unite with God if he has the right faith, thus also lives out what the right faith demands. In order to impressively prove the truth to fellow human beings a person must be able to present himself as an example, he must always be able to establish a direct connection with God, and the success of such a connection must be obvious to fellow human beings, then it will be made easy for them to believe, and this is an extraordinary help for the unbelievers which God grants to those who only listen to His servants, thus who do not reject them unheard. And yet, it is a mission which requires a strong will, for in order to reach this degree of maturity, that he, as a true servant of God, is suitable for this work, he must constantly strive upwards, he must constantly let his will become active, for he will not be influenced or forced into knowledge against his will but he must acquire it himself, he must strive for every divine instruction of his own free will, request it and put himself into a state that he is able to hear God's voice. It is an extraordinary process which, however, is also extraordinarily effective if only it is heeded. The human being's will earns him knowledge, and this knowledge in turn is intended to stimulate his fellow human being's will to reach the same state of spiritual maturity.
People can only be placed into a bright state by transmitting wisdom from the spiritual kingdom, for light comes from the heavens but earth is in darkness as long as the light from the heavens does not touch it. Darkness is ignorance, darkness is a state without any spiritual knowledge and therefore a state of remoteness from God, for God Himself is the light, God is wisdom, and thus nearness to God means knowledge of pure truth. And thus this truth has to be conveyed to people who are distant from God so that their distance from God will be thereby reduced.... provided that the human being has the will to approach Him. But what is currently offered from person to person on earth is no longer the pure truth, instead, it is often contaminated by erroneous teachings and additions which do not correspond to the truth. As a result the ray of light is clouded, it no longer has the strength of its original effect, it is a twilight in which people wander about, undecided about the path they should take and hardly recognizing the right one. And it is extremely difficult to bring a bright ray of light into this twilight, for people do not like to accept a light bearer, they feel comfortable in their state of twilight and fear that a bright ray of light could reveal what they would like to keep hidden. And therefore the paths of a light bearer will not be very paved by people, and if God Himself would not lead him by the hand his attempt would be unsuccessful, the light would be extinguished before it could exert its effect. And that is why it requires a strong will, a constant connection with God, the eternal light, a constant reception of light and strength in free will and a profound unshakeable faith to be able to carry out this mission with God's help. And where God finds such a will and a joyful devotion to Him, there the supply of knowledge from the spiritual kingdom to earth can also proceed, and all spiritual beings of light are willing to convey this knowledge, the spiritual truth, to the human being on God's behalf. Thus a work had to begin which appears extraordinary for people on earth but which also initiates an extraordinary mission.... to bring pure truth to people, to offer something purely spiritual to earthly-minded people in order to thereby guide them into the right realization. This is an extraordinary undertaking and yet it has to be tackled in order to bring salvation to the erring souls which do not completely close themselves to the effect of the rays of light before the end has come, which is imminent....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3329 Personal responsibility.... Dogma....
November 14, 1944: Book 43
Every human being is personally responsible for his soul, and thus he has to justify himself for every bad deed as well as for every omission of a good deed. He can neither blame other people for his guilt nor can he have it compensated by others, but he has to make
Amends himself on earth or in the beyond. And likewise, he alone is able to raise his state of maturity, it cannot be given to him as a gift, but he has to make an effort to live his life in accordance with God’s will. Thus he has to accept the care for his soul’s salvation himself, because no other human being can relieve him of this. Subsequently, he also has to inform himself of God’s will and accept His Word, which reveals the divine will to him. And then he has to let God’s Word take effect on him. He therefore should not blindly believe what people want to present to him but first has to compare it with God’s Word, and only if it completely corresponds to the latter may he submit himself to its influence.
If the human being is responsible for himself he is also responsible for his own mental concepts. Consequently he is duty-bound to scrutinise whatever is offered to him, because this is precisely what he is answerable for. He cannot excuse himself with having been offered errors and thus he became unable to find the truth, but he has to make his own effort to discover the truth, which will also be offered to him if he asks for it. Since God will hold him to account one day He will first give him every opportunity to be able to recognise and live up to what is right. However, when the human being relies on what is given to him by other people he is bypassing all personal responsibility, he tries to unload it on the other person who has educated him. Yet God has given him intellect and the gift of thought, and by using this gift he can chose for himself what is right and wanted by God and act accordingly, consequently he can also be held to account....
Therefore, academically imparted spiritual knowledge, thus including teachings accepted by the person in the form of formal education, cannot suffice to gain complete knowledge of God’s will as long as it does not, by way of his own reflection, awaken and increase a sense of responsibility in the human being.... And on serious reflection the human being will realise which teachings were given by God to people and which teachings have been added to them by people. Thus, in order to be answerable in the future, the human being first has to deal with the received knowledge and in doing so, providing he has a desire for truth, he will also be able to distinguish between truth and error. Whereas a dogmatic teaching will stifle his sense of responsibility in him, indeed it will have to stifle it, because the faith in it or the fulfilment of what is demanded will become a purely mechanical matter and the person no longer feels responsible for what he believes to do conscientiously. Because whatever he does is done by him with a certain amount of obligation since it is demanded of him.... It is not an act of free will, albeit he is also able to refuse or ignore the demand, but the inner urge is missing which should be the reason for every action, for everything demanded by God from people.
The human being should be conscious of the fact that God only values what he does for love, that his thinking and actions should therefore only be governed by love and that every lack of love is a sin against God, Who is love Himself, and that the human being has to be answerable for this. Thus, whatever he is ordered to do, whatever he is duty-bound to do, negates free thought and action. And the human being effectively only gives account to the world, i.e. to those who have imposed a duty on him. For this reason the soul cannot benefit greatly if the human being does not act and think from within. Consequently, since no person can ever assume responsibility for another person’s soul but the human being has to accept this for himself, he is also obliged to scrutinise whether his thoughts and actions coincide with God’s will, and therefore he has to know God’s will, which is imparted to him through His Word. And thus God’s Word has to be the foundation and not human interpretations and additions; and in order to examine this, in order to be accountable one day, a deeply felt relationship with God is necessary, Who will then mentally reveal His will to the person who has the desire for truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3331 God’s word imperishable.... indestructible....
November 15, 1944: Book 43
Everything that God's will has brought into being is indestructible. Human will can indeed seemingly destroy a work of creation accessible to it, but it is only a change of the external form, for the actual life, the life of the spirit in the shell destroyed by people, remains and visibly appears before people again in a new external shell. So, to a certain extent, outer creations can fall victim to man, but this never results in a perishing of their inner life. But works can also come into being through God's will which are intended to testify to His might and power, His wisdom and His love for the purpose of the human being's spiritual upward development. And God also protects these works from the human will to destroy in order to prove His power and strength through them. These are works which also come into being in an extraordinary way and which are therefore also recognizable as visible work of God. If these works would not withstand the human will to destroy, they would also miss the purpose, so to speak, because they are meant to be recognized as divine gifts and must therefore be imperishable. Such an imperishable work of God is His word, which He directs to earth in an extraordinary way.... The divine word is intended to be the basis for people according to which they can arrange their lives if they want to ascend. The divine word announces God's will, and only few people are able to hear the word of God themselves through their inner voice. Consequently, it has to be conveyed to them, it has to be accessible to all fellow human beings so that they can receive the divine word within themselves again if they are willing to listen to God. The individual human being who is able to hear God's voice cannot spread the word of God to the extent that all people receive the will of God. God, however, does not convey His word to earth because of a human being but through a human being for all who want to hear it..... And therefore this has to happen in a form which enables the spreading of His word.... in the form of transcripts which reproduce in detail what the recipient of the divine word is able to hear through the inner voice.... And this transcript is His work, His manifestation of strength, the evidence of His love, wisdom and omnipotence.... And this work of His is everlasting so that it may fulfil its purpose which is assigned to it.
It is not human work, it is not human thought that is written down, but the human being's intellectual activity only sets in afterwards in order to mentally assimilate what is received, and consequently a spiritual power is at work, which the human being may call whatever he wants. But it testifies to a supernatural working, and what comes into being by supernatural means is also immune to natural action by human hand or human will. The purpose of this work is a purely spiritual one, and therefore spiritual forces are also the originators, but these are always the executors of divine will. But what comes into being in divine will remains until it has fully and completely fulfilled its purpose. Countless people are still to be informed of God’s word which guides His love for earth, and therefore this word must still be made accessible to many people, which can only happen by spreading the scriptures which contain the word of God. But once God has conceived this plan He will not let it be thwarted by human will, He will not let what flows forth from Him fall prey to people's arbitrariness.... but He will protect His work for the sake of people who desire it and derive the greatest benefit from it. And therefore a protective wall will always be drawn around a visible gift of God which shall make Him and His working recognizable. It will not be touched or affected by anything, by worldly measures as well as by natural phenomena, for what has emerged from God's strength asserts itself against the world and also against nature, for God is lord over everything, He alone determines the beginning and also the end, He determines the coming into being as well as the passing away, and therefore that which has Him as its origin cannot perish, just as He also protects all who are mediators of His word, who receive it and pass it on to their fellow human beings, as is His purpose. For people shall be instructed by God's will, they shall hear His word in order to recognize and learn to love God and to live according to His word in order to unite with God through it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3343 Working together in love in the end time....
November 24, 1944: Book 43
My own will have to unite closely if they don't want to become weak and discouraged in the last days. They must lift each other up and encourage each other, they must unitedly appeal for My help and faithfully expect it, they must make use of every opportunity to listen to My word, to practice love and to hold an inner dialogue with Me, so that they will always be able to go about their daily work strengthened and meet the demands of the world, insofar as they cannot be circumvented. For the time will be hard for everyone, and anyone who does not draw strength from Me, who does not let the strength of My word take effect on him, will find it unbearable and push him to the ground. But I always have the giver of strength ready for My own.... My word, which is offered to you from the heavens.... Whoever has this will also be able to endure this time, he will not pay attention to the tribulation and will not feel the hardship so tangibly, he will always be led out again, for I Myself will spread My hands over him so that no harm will come to him.... I Myself will lead him by the hand so that his foot will not stumble, and I Myself will lift him up and comfort him with My word if he is despondent and his heart wants to tremble. And therefore My word will be the only source of strength, and you must come together for My word, you must let Me speak to you at all times, in adversity and tribulation, in anguish and distress, you must listen to My voice and do what I ask of you.... Always and constantly give love, for hardship can only be alleviated through loving actions. For then you will draw Me to yourselves and with Me you will overcome everything.... And if you also oppose your enemies with love you will also be able to achieve spiritual success, for where you give love you win the hearts and thus weaken the adversary's power. And you will have many opportunities to do so because adversity puts all people in a position to ask for help. Then you will have to prove yourselves, you will have to set a good example for each other and practice love practically, and I will give you the opportunity to be helpfully active so that you spur on your fellow human beings and educate them to love. And every circle shall know that it is protected by Me, which unites in spiritual striving, which is willing to serve Me and eagerly accepts My word.... I will always be in the midst of people who have Me as their aim, I will obviously come to their aid in adversity, I will lead the individuals to each other so that they can serve Me together, I will grant them all protection so that they will never need to fear, for the adversity will never be greater than He Who lets it come upon humanity.... Anyone who acknowledges Me as lord and creator of heaven and earth need only lift his thoughts to Me with faith and trust and I will not disappoint him.... His faith is also a guarantee for My help, his faith calls for My presence and his faith reveals My fatherly love.... he will not call upon Me in vain, he will find an answer in every adversity.... And therefore approach the coming time undaunted, let Me rule and don't be afraid, for My love and omnipotence will end the time and lead you, My faithful, through to eternal bliss, and you will thank Me and praise Me that you were allowed to live through this time of grace, for it will bring increased blessings to those who remain faithful to Me.... a paradise on earth and a blissful life one day in eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3347 Surrender to God.... submission of the will....
November 26, 1944: Book 43
The more devotedly you submit yourselves to God's will the clearer you will also recognize His will, for He places the knowledge of it into your heart. Whatever you want, whatever you feel impelled to do, is also His will, and therefore your life will now also be peaceful because you no longer doubt or hesitate to do something but confidently tackle everything, for God's will is active in you and this will always express itself in serenity and certainty. Devotion to God is therefore a prerequisite for a peaceful way of life, for an earthly life which is lived in mental balance, in contentment and happy tranquillity, for then God will direct this life, He will guide the human being and He will reward devotion to Him with His caring love which will always surround the earthly child. Anyone who has sacrificed his will to God also accepts everything as God's mission, he does not rebel because he is firmly convinced that it is good the way God determines it, because he is of the same will and no longer resists divine will. And this concordance of his will with divine will is already strength-giving on earth, for the human being consciously opens himself to His emanation of love, which will always make him happy when the human being gives himself to God in prayer. Then God Himself can work in the human being, His will can drive the human being's will to spiritual work. And everything the human being does is God's working in the human being, Who can therefore become effective in him because the human will no longer opposes Him. And then the human being is relieved of all responsibility, he has to be good, he has to develop himself upwards, he has to be able to record spiritual successes, also towards his fellow human beings, because all his wanting, thinking and acting corresponds to God's will, because he has given his will to Him out of inner impulse and uninfluenced. Then the human being on earth has already reached his aim.... he has submitted himself to God and completely relinquished his former resistance, he does not take a step alone but always with God, Who now ushers him into His eternal kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3359 Free will.... Knowledge of good and evil.... The new earth....
December 7, 1944: Book 44
The human being has free will.... But the use of this free will necessitates a clear understanding of what it should as well as what it can strive for, since the will must be able to choose either direction in order to make a decision.... Hence it must be possible for the human being to distinguish between good and evil otherwise the freedom of his will would be futile or could be questioned. And for that reason God gave the human being intelligence.... Therefore, not to use intellect means to ignore the gift of free will, thus the human being has the duty to apply his intelligence or else he will be held responsible. And this results in the necessity to reflect on the meaning and purpose of life, because it also gives rise to all other questions which have to be considered in order to make a free decision.
In order to achieve spiritual growth it is absolutely essential for the human being to clarify his inner attitude towards God, towards righteousness, for him to learn to understand that a sincere relationship with God is the purpose of earthly life.... that his free will consciously strives towards God and affirms what is good. Hence he also has to know of the power of evil, he has to get to know it so that he can despise it and choose between one and the other. For this reason evil cannot be expelled from the world or the human being could never make a free decision of will. Evil has to be given some room to vent its fury.... And this is God’s adversary’s influence on human beings which is not denied to him because he can, at the same time, release the powers of good, i.e. the human will is prompted to aspire for good or for bad. Consequently even evil forces are of service to God because they inadvertently help the soul to ascend if it uses its free will correctly.
However, they frequently use their influence beyond what is allowed.... in that they, whose actions are not refused by God, try to prevent good actions.... by making it impossible for people to freely choose between good and evil.... by withholding the knowledge of good, of God, and thus try to compel the human will. And for that reason God puts an end to their activities for a long time.... He confines the forces, who had a limited amount of freedom, for a long time, but at the same time also prevents people, who have not yet clearly decided or whose decision gave evil forces power over them, from using their free will. Only those who have chosen God of their own accord and in spite of the greatest temptations will stay alive because they need no further test of will since they have endured the most difficult trial.
In the coming period only people who have undertaken this test of will can live on earth, who knew the effects of the opposing forces, who were exposed to them and yet escaped them by virtue of their free will, because only they have attained the degree of maturity which allows them to live on earth without being influenced by God’s adversary; while those who have failed must endure the long process of development again until they get at the stage once more when they can use their freedom of will.... Human beings always have to encounter good and evil and therefore the earth will remain a battlefield for both powers as long as immature spirits are embodied on it.... In the beginning the new earth will only accommodate beings of light, i.e. mature human beings shall live on the new earth and keep in constant contact with the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom, and God’s might and power will prevent evil from approaching the people. But the first people of the new earth don’t need further trials and therefore negative forces need not be close to earth either, which manifests itself in the fact that earth is in a state of profound peace, in a condition of mutual understanding and with societies of people living in perfect harmony, because love rules and no God-opposing entity can exist in the presence of love.
But this condition will not last forever because later generations will once again give power to God’s adversary over themselves, they will gladly give in to his temptations and distance themselves to the same extent from God, Who wanted to create a paradise for them on the new earth.... And thus the battle between light and darkness will start anew, and this shall again continue until the end of a redemption period, in order that human beings can decide of their own free will which Lord they acknowledge; and they will be judged in eternity in accordance with their free will.... they will have to suffer in darkness or approach eternal light until they are united with the primal light....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3361 Spiritual need.... great earthly sorrow.... prayer....
December 9, 1944: Book 44
There is great spiritual hardship on earth and My love is unable to banish it, for people's will resists My help. It is an unparalleled chaos and yet humanity cannot find its way back to Me because it has already distanced itself too far and no longer recognizes Me. It has no faith, it lives without love and therefore also without recognizing the truth. People live and yet are spiritually dead, they use their intellect and will wrongly, they ponder and research, they think and act but without consulting Me, they are completely ignorant of My will because they don't listen to My word when I bring it to them. They don't let themselves be taught by Me but listen to those who are ignorant themselves; they are incapable of hearing My voice themselves because they lack love and their spirit remains unawakened. And yet, they believe to stand in truth or they are satisfied with what they were commanded out of tradition. And I cannot bring them help because they do not accept it. And the hardship will increase, people will no longer know where to turn and they will lack all strength to endure the coming difficult time. For the spiritual hardship can only be remedied through physical hardship, through earthly tribulation and suffering of an extraordinary kind.... the latter is intended to make them turn to Me in search of help so that I can assist them, yet I have to possess their will first.... The will, however, will only become compliant when the human being no longer has any earthly hope, when he realizes that there is no way out for him and that he is hopelessly lost unless help comes to him from above.... Faith must be born out of this adversity.... when everything around the human being breaks down, when only life is desirable to him; then he calls to the one Who gave him life.... then he gives up all resistance and bows before the lord and creator, and then he prays.... And this is how far I have to lead people, in spite of My love.... precisely because I love them.... I must intensify the hardship if they cannot be won any other way, I must keep Myself hidden from them beforehand so that I can then reveal Myself to them.... I must let them sink if they do not take hold of My hand which wants to bring them salvation.... I must seemingly act mercilessly because they do not submit to My love. And yet, My love is constantly active and concerned about their salvation. And therefore I always send My messengers to those who are in spiritual hardship, who want to escape the chaos and are unable to do so on their own. For they are too weak because they don't believe and therefore don't ask for strength either. But they have to gain faith themselves by letting their intellect become active and thinking in striving for the pure truth.... Then I will reveal Myself to them and they will also recognize Me as soon as they show Me love, which they demonstrate through unselfish neighbourly love.... For I have mercy on everyone who is of good will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3371 End of the battle.... Spatial separation....
December 17, 1944: Book 44
You will be informed of everything that is beneficial for you if you let yourselves be taught by Me and thus pay heed to My voice which gently yet perceptibly speaks to you within yourselves.... Your opinion about the forthcoming sequence of world events is extraordinarily misguided if you believe that one of the opposing powers will emerge victoriously from the struggle, for My will has decided otherwise, given that not the physical well-being but the salvation of souls shall be promoted and this necessitates a complete change of their lives which can only take place once all earthly plans have become null and void and humanity is faced by an extraordinary event which will shock their way of thinking. A normal conclusion to the struggle between nations would not entail a change in their usual life, besides, none of the quarrelling powers are innocent and thus none of the powers are legitimately entitled to victory. Hence I will thwart people's plans, irrespective of which outcome they assume.... I will invalidate everyone's expectations and provide a solution which no-one expects and which is not welcome by anyone either, for I will end the battle such that it cannot be continued even if people were willing to do so. For I will spatially separate the fighting parties from each other, I will let natural obstacles arise which cannot so easily be overcome. And thus I will deprive people of every possibility to continue fighting each other.
And so the battle of the nations against each other will be brought to a halt, it will not be a decision, it will not be the defeat of one power but humanity will realise that its power has reached its limit and that the divine Power has to be acknowledged, which is only too distinctly recognisable in this outcome. I will bring about the end and yet severely punish the guilty parties in doing so, for they will realise that they were misled in their certainty of victory, they find themselves weakened and unsuccessful and are confronted by great misery and immense poverty. And this end was announced by Me a long time ago, so that the truth of My Word would thereby be demonstrated to you who still doubt it. I will put a stop to it when people's cruelty has reached its peak, so that the world will realise that there is a God in heaven Who punishes the sin which so evidently comes to light.... so that it will realise that it is not people but I Myself who determines the outcome.... and this in a different way than people expect. And the hour is not far away.... Hence I reveal Myself to those who believe in My intervention and know My intention, whom I instruct to draw people's attention to it and whom I send as prophets amongst humanity. For it shall be warned in advance because I will never let such an event come upon people without informing them of it, so that they will sincerely consider their souls' and prepare themselves. For no-one knows who will be affected.... My intervention will claim countless victims wherever it happens....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3373 Recognition - faith - knowledge - love....
December 19, 1944: Book 44
The individual's life on earth is decisive for life in eternity. This realization also allows people to live consciously, i.e. they will make an effort to live according to God's will in order to gain eternal life. Yet most people lack this realization because they can only attain true knowledge through love and lack the will to believe in life after death, otherwise they would also strive for eternal life without knowledge. The believing human being does not doubt this, even though it cannot be proven to him what he is taught about life in eternity; nevertheless, he adjusts his earthly life according to his faith.... But the human being who has become knowledgeable through love needs no proof, for the knowledge gained through the working of love is proof enough for him. And thus he now consciously strives for eternal life.... He seeks to shape himself according to divine will in order to be able to be close to God after his death, which means life for the being. But if the human being lacks all faith in a continuation of life he will only live on earth for this world, he will not respect divine will, he will not work on himself, that is, on his soul, he will only love himself and disregard the commandment of neighbourly love, therefore he will never attain spiritual brightness, he will remain without knowledge and therefore not use earthly life for the salvation of his soul. And at the end of his life he will recognize his idleness and pass spiritually dead into the kingdom of the beyond, for he has only used earthly life for his physical well-being. But the body will pass away and with it everything he strives for.... earthly goods and pleasures.... The human being takes nothing into the spiritual kingdom which was dear to him on earth, only his soul, and this is in an extremely poor state, weak and without life. For no other fate can blossom for the soul than the one the human being has prepared for it on earth.... And therefore the human being has to believe, i.e. he has to receive instructions about his earthly task and about the consequences of fulfilling or not fulfilling this task. And accordingly he must shape his earthly life. If he makes an effort then he will be active in love in accordance with the instructions, and then he will also receive the knowledge which will give him the inner conviction that his faith is not without reason.... And as soon as he is convinced of this, it will be easy for him to live according to God's will, for then he will know that life does not end with the death of the body, and this certainty will let him live and strive consciously, this certainty will fill him with strength and joy.... He does not fear death, he does not fear responsibility, for his thoughts and aspirations are always turned towards God and full of hope that one day his soul will attain the vision of God, that it will live in unlimited bliss and will no longer be eternally separated from the one Whom it recognizes and to Whom it has united itself through loving activity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3389 Measures against love work....
January 2, 1945: Book 44
The world will make demands on you which you will never be able to fulfil if you respect God's commandments. You should indeed be subject to the worldly authorities, yet if you are openly demanded to act against His divine will, that you thus disregard the commandment of neighbourly love and sin through unkind actions, then you should acknowledge God alone as your authority so that you will not let your soul perish for the sake of earthly advantage. And therefore you should firmly memorize God's will, you should know why you have to fulfil it and what consequences you will receive if you act against His will. You should know how extremely necessary the activity of love on earth is and that only love alone can redeem you.... furthermore, you should know how unstable earthly goods are and what an unfavourable exchange you enter into if you sacrifice your salvation for the sake of these goods. You will be hard pressed and it will not be easy to resist the world's demands, yet you will be able to do so as soon as you appeal to God for strength and join God the more the world wants to separate you from Him. For this alone is the purpose of its plans and measures, that the christian teaching of love is eliminated and thus God Himself is alienated from people, Who can only be found through love. People know nothing of the power of love or they would try to acquire it. They only know self-love and seek to increase their possessions at the expense of their neighbour. And thus they pay no attention to the commandment of neighbourly love, and they demand the same from fellow human beings instead of inspiring them to love. And they will severely harass people who make God's commandments their guiding principle because the latter are not in harmony with the commandments of the worldly authorities. And then they shall seriously examine to what extent the will of God is recognizable in the requirements of the worldly authorities.... What is harmful to the neighbour must never be done if it can be avoided, i.e. if the person is not incapable of defending himself through coercive measures. And the body should take suffering and tribulation upon itself if it can thereby avert a sinful act. For his soul will thank him one day by assisting him in his later upward development. Moreover, the body's adversity is not long-lasting, but the soul will have to atone in the beyond if it does not observe the commandment of neighbourly love on earth and, for the sake of earthly advantage, submits to the world's desire which demands unkindness from people. For if this rules, then the devil rules people and you must not submit to him. You must resist him even if you are severely harassed and have to fear for your physical life, for by doing so you will save your soul from destruction and through your example also that of your fellow human beings if you practice love, even if the world wants to prevent you from doing so....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3391 Incarnated beings of light.... Mission of spiritual leaders....
January 3, 1945: Book 44
Anyone who unites with God cannot eternally separate himself from Him.... And thus a being of light having incarnated on earth for the purpose of a mission cannot abandon Him and fall victim to the forces of darkness but will steadily strive towards God, even though as a human being on earth it is subject to all temptations and has to progress like any other human being. But its soul longs for God and turns away in disgust from God’s adversary. Such a person will be fundamentally good and accordingly develop abilities which identify him as an instrument of God. He will be a recipient of strength on earth and hence is able to guide and instruct other people, since his mission of earthly life is to serve people on earth as a spiritual guide. The close connection to God, which his soul had already established before his life on earth, constantly provides him with strength; it moves him towards his task in life which he fulfils joyfully and with devotion to God.
Nevertheless, he will be badly beleaguered by the forces of darkness which use every opportunity to weaken the light bearer’s flesh, to bring him to fall, because in their delusion they are unaware of the light beings which protect the embodied being of light on earth. Nor are they aware of his inner strength and his profound love for God which constantly ensures God’s protection of the human being. They can only see him as a human being whom they can seduce and try to weaken in every possible way. But he is surrounded by beings of light and since he is receptive to every emanation of strength from the spiritual world he also has the amount of strength and grace at his disposal to resist such temptations.... Humanity’s spiritual poverty necessitates extraordinary help, therefore God sends His messengers to earth to influence them for the better, partly spiritually, partly living as human beings amongst others, and in particular to inform them, to educate them in accordance with God’s will. But they find little pleasure in earthly life because they are constantly drawn back to their eternal home.
Nevertheless, they first have to fulfil the mission for which they embodied themselves as a human being.... since their work for the kingdom of God is of utmost importance during the time of need.... It necessitates exceptional strength and perseverance and complete acceptance of God’s will. Moreover, the living conditions during the last days are so difficult that people would easily fail without helpers and mentors by their side who, due to their closeness to God, receive their strength directly from Him. Their work on earth can be very beneficial and thus they will conscientiously complete their mission until they can return to the spiritual kingdom again, until they can closely unite with God once more, although they had never been separated from Him even though on earth they had not been aware of their close bond with God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3407 Hour of the end.... present.... seers and prophets....
January 16, 1945: Book 44
The divine plan has been decided and unchangeable since eternity. For it has been thought out in unsurpassable wisdom and predetermined down to the smallest details. And this plan is by no means arbitrary, but it is based on the reclamation of the once fallen spiritual, and every event in the spiritual kingdom as well as on earth unfolds according to this. There are constant phases of development, periods of time of different lengths, which are granted for the recovery of the spiritual, which are therefore limited and the end of which has been determined by God since eternity. And God announces this sequence of developmental periods to people through seers and prophets, and indeed, He will always point out the end of such a period to them in order to spur them on to fulfil their purpose of earthly life. But He will never predict the appointed time to people, so that they must always and constantly reckon with living in the time which precedes the end. In the period of eternity there are always only short phases of development which are always replaced by a new one, and therefore the end can also always be described by God as imminent, even though the time appears long to people. And that is why predictions of this end have been sent to people by God at all times, and a long time has passed in the meantime, seen through human eyes and according to human time reckoning. Nevertheless, these predictions will also come true, the announced time will become present, the redemption period will enter its final phase, and people of the present day will experience what seers and prophets have foreseen since the beginning of a redemption period.... The end time will have dawned, the end will be near, there will be no long time left because the time set by God will have expired according to God's eternal purpose.... And now the prophetic words begin to take shape in that the earthly events seen by the seers become reality and people's spiritual low can also be recognized by this, which determines the end of a period of development. And therefore, in the last days the end will be announced to people ever more thoroughly and urgently, even though the day and the hour will still be kept secret because it is not suitable for the human soul when it is revealed to it. God knows the hour and He will keep it, as it is intended in His plan from eternity. And His word is to be fully believed, the hour will come as a surprise even to those who are initiated, who reckon with the near end.... For once it will become the present, because the word of God is truth. And that is why this hour is constantly referred to in the last days, because it comes like a thief in the night.... And it ends a long period of redemption and ushers in a new era.... The old earth will pass away and a new earth will arise, not only spiritually but also materially, because this has been determined since eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3413 Man's will.... God's will.... assurance....
January 20, 1945: Book 44
I intervene in world events at the right time, and I steer them in other directions. But before My will goes into action I give human will free rein to the extreme. I allow what people want to carry out in order to then tangibly instruct them, since gentle instruction completely misses its purpose because people close their ears when they are confronted with the ruinousness of their actions. Thus I do not hinder their will if they resort to means which every right-thinking person must abhor; neither do I hinder the great adversity their will conjures up; nor do I deprive them of the vitality they use to carry out deeds which are worthy of condemnation, but I let them do as they see fit. However, a limit has been set for them which they cannot cross.... And one day their will will not be able to do anything because My will is stronger.... You, My believers, should not indulge in heavy thoughts, you should live every day full of confidence and only ever strive towards My nearness through unselfish activity of love; you should help where your help is needed and thereby make your heart receptive for the strength of love which flows over to you from Me when you need it. For demands will be made of you and in order to be able to fulfil them you must receive grace and strength from Me. Whatever may come is My work, My will and your destiny, which will shape itself as your state of maturity requires. People still rage and everyone tries to increase his strength through unkindness, and this is ruin, for I have to prove their lack of strength to them.... But before that I still bring Myself to their remembrance by letting people get into an adversity that they should call to Me.... Their souls shall seek Me, they shall not call upon Me with their mouths but from the bottom of their hearts they shall appeal to Me for help. Everywhere is hardship and misery, and yet suffering is unable to transform people.... They remain unloving and domineering, and they forcibly seek their supposed right. And where they do not find this, they proceed with brutal means of struggle.... And I allow this.... But the end I determine Myself. I come at the right time and let My voice be heard. And therefore do not be afraid but faithfully wait for My help if it appears as if you are in serious danger.... My father’s eye watches over you who remain united with Me in prayer and loving activity.... I let nothing approach you which could endanger you, and I am constantly with you if you call upon Me. And this is certain, that the hours of adversity will come to an end through Me before you, My believers, are affected by it.... For I have promised you My protection.... But My word is truth and will remain truth forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3433 Cruel event.... promise.... help....
February 8, 1945: Book 44
Great things are preparing and your heart will rejoice at the truth of My word, even though you will tremble at the cruel events which will now be revealed to the world. I initiate you into My plan by announcing to you that I Myself will now intervene before you, My believers, are drawn into this event.... Therefore hear My voice: You will escape all danger and yet be in great distress because everything around you is in turmoil. Yet you will live under My care as if on an island, and you will feel nothing of the goings-on of satan.... you will wait anxiously until help comes to you. For now disaster will befall people whose hearts are ruled by satan, who sacrifice the lives of countless people for their shameful plans and without mercy carry out a work of destruction which can only be ended by My intervention. Take this word of Mine for comfort.... I will save you from all adversity, therefore hope and wait and remain united with Me in prayer, and you will receive strength to persevere until help comes to you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3449 Indestructibility of that which is to act as a force....
February 27, 1945: Book 44
Take this and write it deeply in your memory: No power in the world is able to assert itself if its aim is to render the divine expression of strength ineffective, for the spiritual, which stays close to earth in an immature state and is still opposed to God, gives up its resistance the moment it is touched by divine strength and completely submits to God's will, so that even there the effectiveness of that strength can still be ascertained where the spiritual, which is opposed to God, apparently has the upper hand. Thus no opposing power can measure up to God's power, which means that God's power will always penetrate, even if this seems impossible. The more highly developed the human being is, the more understandable this is to him and the more he trusts in God's omnipotence, which accomplishes everything, because God's power cannot be eternally deprived of its effectiveness. And thus, through this realization, he attains profound faith. A divine expression of strength, once it has taken on form, can never dissolve into nothing.... it can only become invisible to the human eye as soon as God has assigned the form the purpose of serving as an envelope for the spiritual striving upwards. Then a constant becoming and passing away can be observed.... Then every form dissolves again and again, but in order to continue in another form, so that it helps the spiritual in it to serve, thus to constantly develop higher.... But it is different if the divine strength is to become directly effective in the human being and thus expresses itself in a form which is to be a constant source of strength for him. Then this will not require the form to become and pass away but for it to remain as a source of strength, as a vessel from which strength can be drawn at any time and which therefore will not dissolve until God Himself withdraws His strength.... until the form has fulfilled its purpose.... And this again is determined by God's wisdom and love at its discretion. But God's expression of strength is of such immeasurable value for people that He will truly not withdraw the strength from them at a time when it is extraordinarily urgently needed. Therefore He has provided receptacles everywhere into which His strength inexorably overflows so that it can be taken by anyone who desires it. Only where it remains completely unused will no effect be felt; nevertheless, the fountain will remain, the vessel which contains the strength will be preserved by invisible forces, for opposing forces cannot penetrate an area which is filled with God's strength. Neither God-opposing people nor spiritual forces will find access, however, a ray of light will penetrate the one who desires the strength of God in his desire for truth.... And this ray of light will shine for him so that he will also discover the source and be able to refresh himself from it. For it is God's will that what flows forth from Him as word is indestructible, offered to people to strengthen them in times of greatest adversity.... so that it does not take the course of disintegration which is granted to all earthly matter.... For it flows out of the spiritual kingdom, is spiritual strength and aims at the spiritual development of the human being.... It is conveyed to earth through the spirit in the human being who received it from the father-spirit, and truly nothing will pass away which has its origin in God and which is intended to lead people back to God who are still weak in spirit and no longer recognize God.... Truly nothing will pass away which guides God's infinite love to earth in order to gain His children through it and make them eternally blissful....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3457 God's great love and guidance....
March 4, 1945: Book 45
Anyone who desires My nearness is not far from Me either, and he will feel My love if his heart opens and strives towards Me. I desire My children and respect every one who takes the path to Me. I come to meet him and lead him by the hand so that he reaches his aim. And therefore no-one shall feel lonely or abandoned by My fatherly love, for this love never ends and is always and constantly turned towards My living creations. And if you humans have this faith in My love your life on earth will be easier and you need not worry because you are convinced that I will take care of you. If you believe in My love then deepest peace will enter your heart which feels this love and is therefore full of trust in the father Who will not leave His child alone on its earthly path of life. Yet you must try to gain faith in My love by repeatedly imagining how lovingly I have guided you through all dangers, even if suffering and adversity were your companions on your path through life. You must look at everything around you, at the creation around and above you.... and you must think about what purpose it serves.... you must draw knowledge about it from the source of life, from My word, and also recognize the word itself as a gift of grace.... And everything will be proof of My love for you which wants to win you for eternity. The awareness of being in the circuit of My love will make you happy and give you peace which the world can never give you. And because I love you I desire you, and I joyfully accept every heart which returns My desire, which strives towards Me, which desires My word and wants to be seized by My love. I provide for it in the richest measure with My gift of love, with My word.... thus I Myself come to the earthly child which desires to be close to Me and speak to it, audibly or mentally, depending on the degree of its love which is expressed in its way of life. And I do not leave out anyone who lifts his eyes to Me, who wants to be My child.... What once became apostate from Me through its own will I draw back to Me again with My love as soon as it merely relinquishes its will, i.e. subordinates it to Mine. I only require the change of will, then I will take possession of its heart and never ever let it sink back into the abyss. For My love is exceedingly great and is eternally meant for that which once came forth from Me and has lost its way into darkness. I will lead it to the light again, and all the more lovingly the more willingly it follows Me.... And My children who willingly take hold of My fatherly hand and allow themselves to be drawn by Me will be blessed beyond measure. For what is My share from eternity is also destined to work in bliss in the kingdom of light. But in order to do so it has to carry My will within itself, it has to have relinquished its own will which has turned away from Me and become completely one with Me.... Then they will be My true children whom I will provide with My love and make blissfully happy for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3461 Task of the tools on earth....
March 11, 1945: Book 45
Teach the ignorant, and speak comfort and strength to the knowledgeable.... This is your task on earth to which God has called you. For all people are in need, spiritually and also earthly you shall bring them help, you shall serve as mediators between God and people who are helpless and expect help from God. You should try to make them understand the necessity of earthly suffering, you should emphasize God's great love which only wants to save the souls, and you should inform them of God's will.... But the knowledgeable are likewise in need if they lack spiritual encouragement. You are to impart this to them, you are to place yourselves at God's disposal so that He can speak through you to those who need comfort and strength in difficult times.... You, who have been entrusted with this ministry, will never lack strength, for He Who has chosen you also provides you with the gifts to be able to fulfil your task. He will always give you the opportunity to exercise your ministry, for you will always and everywhere find people who are pressed to the ground by adversity, who hope for strength and help from you and to whom you should now bring His word in God's name.... For His word is comfort and strength for the knowledgeable and enlightenment for the ignorant.... His word is wisdom and love.... it is light and power.... And therefore you should always remain in contact with the giver of strength, with God Himself, Who constantly imparts it to you through the transmission of His word. You, who are called by God to work for Him, are also constantly recipients of strength in order to be able to exercise your ministry, and you should also constantly use the strength.... you should pass it on to the powerless, the despondent.... to the lightless, erring people to whom you thereby do a great good. God instructs you to work for Him, and in His name you should therefore impart His gift of grace to your fellow human beings so that many will be blessed, so that they will feel the strength of the divine word and strengthen body and soul in the struggle for life. If you willingly submit yourselves to this task you will also be successfully active, for then you will be driven by love for your fellow human beings and seek to help them, and every deed of love already carries a blessing in itself.... it imparts strength to the one it is meant for. God’s word is accessible to anyone who desires it, and God truly knows best how He offers it to him, in what form He presents His word to people. He will already reward the desire for Himself through the impartation of His word, which again demonstrates His love to the human being because it signifies comfort and refreshment for him and help in spiritual as well as physical adversity. For anyone who hears His word will have his adversity remedied, because God Himself promises His help to the human being and His word is truth. So that humanity can now take notice of His word, you should spread it and be eagerly active for Him and His kingdom.... For it will need comfort and strength, in greatest adversity it will only be able to adhere to the divine word, and you should show people this path. Then the adversity will be remedied for those who are of good will, for as soon as they recognize God, fulfil His will and allow themselves to be instructed they will also attain profound faith and perform works of love themselves.... And then they will no longer be oppressed by earthly adversity because the spiritual adversity, which was the cause of the body's suffering on earth, will have been remedied. And therefore diligently carry out your activity which is assigned to you as a task.... teach the ignorant and speak comfort and strength to those who are knowledgeable.... For you are only God's instruments which He uses so that He can make Himself known to people....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3463 Power of the divine word....
March 26, 1945: Book 45
Let the strength of My word have an effect on you.... Take every opportunity to immerse yourselves in it and believe that you will mature your soul as a result. For I Myself am the word, and if you thus make contact with Me your spirit will leave the earthly shell and strive upwards, and spiritual progress is assured for you. My nearness will always encourage you, and in My word I am so close to you that you will be able to tangibly feel My strength. Yet you must also have a strong will to enter into closest contact with Me through My word, otherwise you will only read or hear it purely externally and the strength of My word cannot take effect in you. In times of adversity you fear and tremble and your heart is restless, you are weak and in need of strengthening. And then My word will refresh and strengthen you wonderfully if you desire to be close to Me from the bottom of your heart, if you call upon Me and thereby make contact with Me from within. And therefore you must be convinced of the strength of My word, of My love which expresses itself in the word and which brings itself close to you in the word.... Then your spirit will be touched by the emanation of My love, it will be set into action and fill your soul, and you will never be weak and despondent, for I Myself am now with you and give you spiritual comfort and spiritual nourishment which not only lifts up the soul but also the body so that it is able to achieve what is also earthly demanded of it. For where all help fails, where no way out seems possible, there My power is not to end.... And so that you recognize this power, so that the strength becomes effective in you, you should seriously seek contact with Me and always open your heart to My lovingly imparted word....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3467 Intercourse with the spiritual world....
April 7, 1945: Book 45
All contact with the spiritual world is beneficial for the soul as soon as it takes place in purest spiritual striving, thus the human being longs for truth and knowledge if he strives to gain advantage for his soul and does not think of earthly aims or desires. And therefore it is only beneficial for the human being if he seeks to gain an insight into the spiritual kingdom, for he will then be given information from the spiritual side according to his desire. His soul will always find nourishment, i.e., its hunger for spiritual knowledge will be satisfied, because this is the activity of the beings in the spiritual kingdom to distribute knowledge. But this contact with the spiritual world can only be established in firm faith in the latter. If this faith is not present then no answer will sound from the kingdom of the knowledgeable but God-opposing forces will try to exert their influence on people by confusing their thinking, thus they will consciously cover them with error in order to suppress their belief in a kingdom of light. Yet spiritual forces are always at work which want to take control of people's thinking, for the battle between light and darkness never ends and the human being's will itself determines the outcome to the advantage or disadvantage of his soul. If the human being wants the truth, if he wants enlightenment about spiritual life, then the forces of the kingdom of light are powerful and they displace the forces of darkness.... for if he seeks the truth he seeks God.... But if the human being pursues earthly aims, if he seeks to utilize his knowledge in an earthly way, he will be seized by the forces which want to increasingly alienate him from the spiritual kingdom. And thus the required knowledge is offered to him in a form that it does not satisfy him or does not let him recognize the error he is falling into. And thus the desire for truth is decisive, which is why the human being himself is always responsible for what is offered to him, because he himself calls upon the forces which want to communicate with him through his desire. Yet God's will will never prevent contact with the spiritual world, for every thought is an initiation of this contact, every thought is an establishment of contact with spiritual forces which are always ready to answer people's questions. But just as on earth people can have valuable or shallow conversations and thus enrich their knowledge accordingly, so also in the spiritual world the thought material is directed to earth which people desire.... valuable spiritual knowledge to seekers, those who desire truth, and spiritual material which lacks truth or is useless, which likewise reaches people in the form of thoughts who are only earthly minded and do not strive spiritually. For the human being's will itself determines the spiritual knowledge he receives. It can bring unimaginable blessings but it can also be just as harmful and detrimental for the souls. And this is why conscious contact with the spiritual world is only worth striving for when the desire for truth permeates the person; for the earthly-minded person, however, it can be a danger, and it is therefore more advisable to refrain from it in order to make it more difficult for the forces of darkness, which seek to completely darken his spirit, to exert their influence. For the soul's state of maturity is decisive as to which forces approach the human being and which spiritual knowledge they bestow upon him. But the human being also enters into unconscious contact with the spiritual world as soon as he is thoughtful and raises questions which are then answered mentally. But this unconscious contact is less dangerous because the human being believes himself to be the originator of his thoughts and therefore does not attach much value to them, whereas more credence is given to the manifestations from the spiritual kingdom, which always means danger for people to whom the dark forces have access. But the person who strives towards God and seriously desires the truth is protected from these forces by his desire.... He can listen, he can ask and desire answers, and he can always be certain that he will only be instructed by knowing forces.... that God Himself will supply him with the truth through them, because he seriously desires the truth and thus also God, Who is the truth Himself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3469 People in the last time.... graces....
April 10, 1945: Book 45
Countless people will leave earth in a degree of maturity which does not signify any progress for the soul, i.e., it will be on the same level as at the beginning of its embodiment, and this has an extraordinary amount of significance in the last time before the end, because there can be no further ascent for it in the beyond, thus it is deprived of every opportunity to make up for what it missed on earth. This is no injustice or neglect of these souls because extraordinary means were at their disposal.... graces which suffice to make up for even a completely unused earthly life in the last days if the human being has the will to do so. But as soon as he makes no use of the allocation of grace the soul also bears a greater responsibility.... it rebels against God's love again, and this results in a relapse to God's adversary which has the effect that it is completely in bondage to him at the end of its earthly life and that there is no longer any possibility of ascent for it but that it has to travel the path through creation once again. God's adversary rages unimaginably in the last days, yet God also distributes His grace to an unimaginable extent so that the human being is not helplessly left to the former. And every human being is also approached by God's grace, yet it is up to him whether he wants to accept and use it or not. However, his state of maturity at the end of his earthly life also depends on his decision, for without making use of God's grace he will develop regressively because God's adversary has great power over him. And therefore people who live without God will be very recognizable in the last days, for they are complete tools of satan who only carry out his will and live a life on earth to the horror of those who are faithful to God.... It is only a short time when satan will be given free rein in his raging, yet it will require particularly strong faith and likewise extraordinary grants of grace, for people will be harassed by the adversary into apostasy from God.... And only those of strong faith will stand firm in the last battle. Yet even those need much help from God, and He has given them the promise that the days will be shortened for the believers' sake so that they will not be defeated but will emerge victorious from the battle. But anyone who is in bondage to God's adversary is willing to commit any atrocity, and thus his degree of maturity has sunk so low that there is no possibility of ascent for him either on earth or in the beyond and therefore he has to remain on earth, yet bound in new works of creation in complete lack of freedom of will and complete ignorance of his actual purpose, which only comes to his awareness in the last stage as a human being. God still seeks to win those souls, and again and again He approaches them, pointing them to Himself through suffering and tribulation. But only a few will listen to Him and still change before the end.... But this is no longer far away, for the time has expired which God has granted to the spiritual to become free from the form.... And the believers will recognize it by the signs of the time and prepare themselves, and God will help them and guide them through all spiritual and physical dangers until the hour of redemption....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3491 Unwavering faith....
June 28, 1945: Book 45
As soon as the human being turns to Me in unshakable faith in his adversity it will be remedied. And thus you will never be helpless and abandoned, for you need not fear anything, for you yourselves can banish every disaster at any time by virtue of your faith. But only when you have unshakeable, profound faith will you also have the strength of faith, and you must try to gain it and struggle and pray for it without ceasing. For it is necessary in the coming time when you have to confess Me and My teaching. If you are deeply permeated by faith in Me and My love, in My might and wisdom, you will not hesitate for a second to confess Me, for you trust in My help which will truly be granted to you. Again and again I will help you so that your faith will become strong, and again and again you will be able to feel My saving and guiding hand if you pay attention, if you remain intimately united with Me through prayer and constantly practice love. Your fate may seem hard to you.... but it is necessary and successful for your souls as long as you strive to live in My pleasure. Every day and every hour, every experience, adversity and suffering, can help you achieve maturity of soul if you look at it from a spiritual point of view and always remember that My love and wisdom has determined it for you for the best of your souls. And in this awareness you will devotedly submit yourselves to My will and thereby make it possible for Me to guide and look after you without finding resistance. Thus always take your cross upon yourselves, which truly only My love burdens you with.... But also believe at all times that I will help you carry it, that you have the strength to persevere and that I am always ready to help you if it seems unbearable to you.... Strong faith can do everything. Therefore, wrestle and pray that you lose the weakness of your faith so that I can always consider you according to your faith....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3499 Collecting spiritual treasures.... bogus goods....
July 27, 1945: Book 45
All that the world offers are illusory goods that are without any value and without permanence. They are only given to the human being to test his will, who should turn away from them in order to strive for spiritual goods which are of lasting value and imperishable. The person who lives in love very quickly learns to recognize the worthlessness of earthly goods, whereas a person who lacks love for his neighbour has an increased desire for it, thus his love is wrongly directed and strives for what it should overcome. Until he fights this love, spiritual good is not desirable to him. At the end of his life, however, he must separate himself from all earthly things, and this separation will be difficult or easy for him, depending on his attitude towards the pseudo-goods of the world. To have overcome these means an easy detachment from earth; but the human being who has lost his heart to matter, to dead goods without value and continuance, is held back to earth as if by chains. His soul cannot detach itself and it means a difficult battle for it in which it is defeated as soon as the end has come. And now it enters the spiritual kingdom completely poor and naked, which only offers it what the soul desired on earth.... again sham goods, although they are no longer material, yet they constantly oppress it as foam formations by increasing the desire for them, while the soul is denied fulfilment so that it shall recognize the worthlessness of what it aspired to on earth. But the soul does not possess spiritual goods since it has not collected any on earth. And its fate is not very enviable.... Nowhere does it find what it is looking for, and poor and meagre it now dwells in desolate surroundings. She cannot hand out anything since she has nothing herself and therefore cannot receive anything either, because it is the law in the spiritual kingdom that every soul is considered according to its will to love, that only those who give receive, and receiving as well as giving is blissful. It is indeed also offered spiritual gifts by loving souls in order to help it, yet a soul which has not yet overcome earthly matter and constantly desires its possession will not accept spiritual gifts because it does not yet recognize their value and desires them just as little as on earth. It must first have killed its own desire, it must have recognized its worthlessness and now strive for constant goods, only then will it pay attention to these if they are offered to it, and only then will it seek to collect spiritual treasures. Whoever already achieves this on earth enters the beyond carefree, and the spiritual goods he has acquired on earth he takes with him into the spiritual kingdom. And since he now has treasures at his disposal he can also work with them, he can distribute and constantly receive new treasures for his own happiness, for love impels him to use what he possesses.... he distributes and makes the souls happy which are needy but want to receive in order to be able to give again. The treasures of the world are so worthless and yet people desire them and strive for them with all eagerness. But they pay no attention to the spiritual treasures and therefore they also fear the physical end because they only think of the body but not of the soul. And God comes to their aid by showing them the transience of earthly goods in order to make them think. He also gives them spiritual gifts and tries to persuade them to accept them, yet He does not force free will but leaves the human being free to decide for the goods of this world or the gifts from the spiritual kingdom.... However, the end and the entrance into the spiritual kingdom will be according to their decision of will, for the soul creates its own fate according to its desire....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3511 God's will or permission.... probationary period....
August 12, 1945: Book 45
Everything good is My working, for nothing bad can ever come forth from My might and My will, because My love works as strength in every creation, in every event which is based on My will. My adversary's will, however, works without love and can therefore only give birth to evil. His love is blatant self-love full of the worst instincts which only strive for ruin in order to increase his power, and his will is therefore the destruction of that which has emerged from My hand, which is good and perfect and a work of infinite love. But there are limits to his power.... He abused it in the beginning to create new beings which were intended to help displace Me, to reduce My power and to make Me subservient to him, which he will never succeed in doing because I, as lord of heaven and earth, can withdraw his strength and power at any time if this is My will. But My love took pity on the entity which had emerged from his hand, from his evil will using My strength. My love seeks to release it from My adversary's power, it seeks to snatch it from his will of destruction and to help him to eternal life.... And therefore I withdrew the power over the beingness from him, which has to cover the path to Me in bound form. And thus he has no power over any work of creation, he cannot destroy or annihilate anything that is My work, because this power belongs to Me alone and I use it where My love deems it good. For My working is always good, even if it is not recognized. But the adversary's sphere of power is earth in the stage of the being's development where, embodied as a human being, it has to pass the final test of will.... Thus he has power over the human being's will at this time, and he seeks to use it in every way. He seeks to weaken the will for good, he seeks to develop the instinct of destruction and annihilation in the human being in order to induce him to carry out what is his will.... To destroy My work.... But I gave human will complete freedom.... and thus the human being is able to comply or also resist My adversary's influence, depending on his feeling of belonging, which he brings to development within himself. And the human being can now carry out the worst deeds without being prevented by Me, but on the other hand he will find every support if he wants to resist My adversary, if he himself is inclined towards good, if he seeks Me and thus proves his affiliation to Me. The bad will expresses itself destructively, the good will builds up.... any destruction by human hand is satanic activity, even though it requires My permission to be carried out. But since earthly life as a human being is a test of will I must also give him the opportunity to live out his will in every direction. I may not prevent him from doing bad deeds, just as I will never force his will to do good deeds. And therefore I have left My adversary the power to influence people during their earthly life, and the less resistance he meets, the more he will use this power.... But one day a work of destruction will take place which is based on My will.... Works of creation will be destroyed without My adversary's influence.... Yet even then My will is still good and My activity an act of love and mercy, for this work of destruction only signifies a reshaping of what exists for the purpose of spiritual ascent development. It is progress for the works of creation in question and also a means for people to gain maturity of soul if they have a will turned towards Me or gain it through it. But My adversary never has a share in what erupts as a force of nature, instead, his activity only extends to that which allows human will to come to fruition. And he always and constantly tries to influence this. And in the time before the end his influence is enormous.... And therefore I take away his power, also over the human will.... by binding all immature spiritual substances in form again, in new works of creation, and by completely withdrawing the mature spiritual substances from his power.... by binding him Myself in the hardest matter for a long time, until humanity distances itself from Me again to such an extent that it thereby gives him the freedom to influence it himself.... Then I will not hinder him so that man's will may be tested anew....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3517 God's work in man.... power....
August 19, 1945: Book 45
The human being must be willing to give everything if he wants to fully and completely accept God's strength, if he wants to let it flow into him in all its fullness and thereby be able to achieve supernatural things. Anyone who gives everything away, who has completely detached his heart from earthly goods, from the world and its attractions, has overcome self-love and his love can only be the right kind, love for his neighbour and thus for God, and he will always and constantly be active in loving activity, he will thereby enter into closest contact with God and be able to receive His emanation of strength directly. For there is no longer any obstacle, his will is turned towards God and his actions correspond to God's will.... To detach oneself from the world means to unite with God.... but this separation must first have taken place before the human being opens himself without resistance to the supply of strength from God.... The will to do so must be proven through action, for the will to unite can also exist in people who are still lukewarm and turned towards the world, but it first has to be implemented through serious overcoming of that which appears earthly desirable to the human being. But then he will receive more than he has given, for the emanation of strength from God will make him infinitely more happy, he will master earthly life in full possession of the strength from God but first lead a spiritual life and have treasures at his disposal which will give his life rich content, which he will never want to miss again and which will stimulate him to constant activity in love. He will call knowledge his own which has its origin in God and is therefore purest truth; he will stand high in knowledge and this will make him free and happy. He will no longer know any weakness, no fear and anxiety, for the strength from God will never ever let such arise, and his constant endeavour will be to fulfil God's will, to serve Him and to help his neighbour to the same beatitude on earth which is granted to him. But the strength from God will also enable him to accomplish things which are extraordinary and beyond the strength of a human being.... his will will attain such strength that he will be able to do everything by believing in God's strength working in him.... If there is no longer an obstacle within himself for the influx of God's strength, there are also no limits to its working, for it is now God Who works in him, and the human being's will will now also be God's will if the union with God has taken place. Uninterrupted unselfish activity of love and the complete abandonment of earthly desires earns the human being unity with God on earth, and then God's love will also manifestly work in the human being and provide him with spiritual possessions unmeasured.... with the attention of the divine word, which, as God's direct emanation, is the greatest source of strength, from which he can now strengthen and refresh himself....
(19.8.1945) God Himself works in him.... and man must now be powerful and mighty.... His will will only carry out what God's will is, and God's will will become a deed through a person who stands in the power of God. But to fellow human beings it appears supernatural because they don't feel God's strength within themselves and also have no understanding for its working. But if they themselves would overcome earthly matter, if they would likewise detach themselves from it, the same things would be possible for them and the process of extraordinary working through people would be explainable, because light flows to the human being at the same time as strength, the knowledge of spiritual working. Light and strength are one, and therefore nothing appears supernatural to the knowing human being, but only as an increased degree of spiritual progress. He knows that everything imperfect is powerless and lightless, but that power and light are part of him who seriously strives for perfection and develops upwards step by step. And therefore the knowing human being will also lose all fear of the world because he knows that he is in intimate contact with God and can make use of His strength at any time, and thus he is immune to the attacks of the world until the hour which God's will has set for his physical end. And therefore he fears no-one but is able to instil fear in fellow human beings who are ignorant of his strength and power. As a conqueror of matter every fetter of matter also falls from him, he stands in spiritual freedom, and that also means power over matter, because this is subject to God's will, which is expressed in the human being who is permeated by strength. God works in him.... and the human being's state must be bliss.... to be able to fully surrender to God's activity and to be constantly active according to His will.... He will only use his will to work in love in order to point people to God's love, which bestows a precious gift upon the human being who unites with Him, who overcomes matter and thus allows the strength from God to flow into him unhindered through continued activity in love.... He will point people to the strength of love which now expresses itself in an obvious way, he will initiate them into the strength and power of the divine word which educates to love and is a signpost to God.... He will present their earthly task to people and try to motivate them to likewise detach themselves from matter, which is worthless and transient, so that they can receive spiritual goods.... so that God's strength also expresses itself in them.... so that God Himself can work in them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3527 Miracles of creation.... language of God....
August 28, 1945: Book 45
The miracles of creation testify to God's love, wisdom and omnipotence, and yet they are not enough for people to believe in Him, otherwise humanity would not be able to live so faithlessly. God gives them proof of His existence, but people do not want to accept it..... They do not deduce the creator of heaven and earth from creation but remain completely unimpressed by it, they do not let creation speak to them, they do not make it the content of their thoughts and therefore never gain faith in God because they do not strive to gain it. And they could so easily attain convinced faith if they dealt with the miracles of creation, for God Himself speaks through them and His language is easy to understand for the willing, seeking human being who longs for truth. All works of creation breathe God's love, nothing has come into being without purpose or meaninglessness, and the purpose of every work of creation is always the existence or preservation of other works of creation in which His love is expressed again. And every purpose is wisely considered.... every work reveals God's omnipotence, and the detailed contemplation of the works of creation should lead to convinced faith as soon as the human being wants to occupy himself with them in thought. Yet the unbelieving human being does not look for evidence because he does not desire and search for truth. He could obtain proof of the existence of a loving, wise and omnipotent God at any time, yet he does not want to believe and consequently cannot gain faith either, because the will must first have become active, because the human being must first strive for truth before he recognizes God. He blindly passes by the miracles of creation and thus they mean nothing to him and he remains faithless....
(28.8.1945) And it is also difficult to give him any other proof which could lead him to believe in a God of love, wisdom and omnipotence. Creation in all its diversity is daily before his eyes, he himself stands in the midst of it and is likewise one of the wonders of divine creation, and the question should always arise in him: Who has brought into being all that I see?.... And this question would be followed by a chain of thoughts that would make him wonder if he persisted in them. To reject a creator, to deny Him, would then no longer be possible for him because this would immediately be refuted in his mind by forces of the spiritual kingdom which endeavour to give him bright light as soon as he asks for it. Only the sincere will for truth is required, then he will mentally receive the teachings which fully correspond to the truth. But this will is lacking in the human being who is indifferent to the works of creation, and without this will he will never attain faith either. Worldly knowledge contradicts the teachings of faith imparted to the human being and the latter remain without impression as long as the human being does not have the desire for truth. The desire for truth, however, does not find satisfaction in worldly knowledge, but worldly knowledge means everything to the person who is indifferent to truth, and from it he draws evidence against the belief in a God as creator and sustainer of all things. He is misled by the forces which are in battle with the eternal truth, and the fact that their teachings appeal to him is merely due to his will, which also resists the eternal truth. He neither sees nor hears anything which informs him of God's greatness, he does not feel His love and does not see it in creation either, and thus he does not understand God's language either because he closes himself off to it. And he remains without faith, for faith first requires the will to do so. As long as he lacks the will he still belongs to the power which let him become by using the power out of God. He acknowledges the latter but he does not want to acknowledge God, he is still in a state of complete ignorance, yet it is his own fault, for everywhere he has the opportunity to change the state of ignorance, to step out of spiritual darkness into light, yet he does not make use of it. Creation, however, is like an open book in which everyone can read and whose contents will also become comprehensible to him if he eagerly absorbs the truth.... Then God will speak to him and he will understand His language, he will learn to believe in God as a supremely perfect being Who is active with immense love in order to make His living creations happy and Who also wants to make Himself known to every human being....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3529 Form faith.... convinced faith....
August 30, 1945: Book 45
In times of greatest earthly adversity the spiritual state of individual people clarifies itself insofar as faith is either strengthened or completely lost, if it was previously only a formal faith which could not yet convince people. Many fall away from faith, their eyes are still too earthly directed and they cannot bring world events and their own fate into harmony with the eternal deity, from Whom they only expect a happy earthly life due to their ignorance. They only want to acknowledge a God Who gives them all the comforts of life, but the fact that they themselves forfeit their well-being on earth through their way of life, through their distance from God, is incomprehensible to them. The more severe the hardship becomes, the more they distance themselves from Him, they reject Him, they do not surrender to their fate but grumble and complain and try to reduce their state of hardship through unjust actions and unkind behaviour towards their neighbour. Their faith in God was only a formal faith which did not stand up to serious scrutiny, but which was also worthless and must first become a convinced faith. There are only a few people who cling more closely to God in times of adversity because they firmly believe in Him and do not let themselves be diverted from this faith. They see suffering for what it is, as a means by which God wants to win over people who have fallen away from Him. They constantly ask God for strength and are now also able to endure suffering. Faith gives them this strength and God does not rely on His own, i.e. those who believe in Him and take refuge in Him in every adversity. But the state of those unbelievers is hopeless as long as they only pay attention to earthly events and don't think about the meaning and purpose of them. But a clarification must take place, for the faith in form is not faith as God demands it.... It has been scholastically transferred to people and has not yet come alive in them; it is a dead faith which does not support the soul in its development and therefore requires a strong examination so that the human being will become clear about his thinking and his attitude towards God. Anyone who rejects Him, impressed by adversity and earthly events, by his own fate, will have to go through greater trials in order to still gain faith after all, or he will get lost and in the end belong to those who are condemned, who belong to God's opponents and therefore receive the just punishment, who will have to travel the path through the new creation again for the purpose of their redemption. The believers will also be exposed to severe trials, yet a convinced faith cannot be shaken so easily, and God stands by those who are faithful to Him, who withstand all trials and attach themselves to God all the more intimately because they firmly believe in Him and His love, omnipotence and wisdom. And this firm faith will be rewarded to them on the day of judgment, when God Himself will lead them into paradise, where all adversity will come to an end and they will be exceedingly happy in the presence of God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3533 Presence of God....
September 1, 1945: Book 45
God is omnipresent and thus close to every person who longs for His presence. It is an uplifting thought to know oneself closely connected with the heavenly father in prayer, to know Him present, that the human being can speak to His father like a child and does not need to look for Him in the far distance. To feel God present also proves a strong faith, for the unbelieving human being is unable to imagine God in close proximity and even less to feel His presence. The believing person, however, is delighted by His presence. He knows that he can constantly connect with God and that this connection is only possible when God's love leans towards people, thus He Himself proves His love to him through His presence. Every intimate thought of God is a call which does not go unheard but draws the father close to His child because He loves His child and also wants to be united with it. And God will be everywhere where this call sounds on the part of His children, for there are no obstacles for Him to dwell wherever He wants. He is a spirit which is not bound to time and space, His love radiates continuously into infinity, His spirit is everywhere and people can feel His presence everywhere if only they desire Him. Anyone who calls this profound faith his own, that he knows he is safe in the vicinity of the heavenly father every day and every hour, no longer fears, for he always feels accompanied by God, and this faith in God's presence instils the deepest calm and security in him in the face of every danger which threatens him. He knows that nothing can happen to him as long as he is assured of His presence through intimate thoughts of God; he also knows that His love does not diminish, that He faithfully leads His child by the hand, and every worry and anxiety vanishes before this faith in God's presence, for where He is there is no room for evil and no danger threatens the earthly child. It is an extremely happy feeling to be convinced of God's presence, because then the faith is also of such strength that it can no longer be shaken.... And the human being will live in deepest peace, for he will never be alone again, he will know that one is always with him and that this one is his father from eternity Who longs for His children and therefore will never abandon them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3539 Grace....
September 6, 1945: Book 45
God's love and grace is inexhaustible and therefore nothing can get lost, for God is always willing to help what has gone astray to find its way back to Him. The help that the lost receives undeservedly is grace, and this is available to people without measure because God's love wants to win them for eternity. As long as the human being lives on earth he can make use of the treasure of grace, it will never ever be denied to him but will be at his disposal more abundantly the more it is desired. Divine love is always willing to give, and thus it also distributes grace without restriction, and anyone who now avails himself of His grace is saved from eternal ruin, he has found the path which leads to God, he has accepted God's help and can now no longer go astray. Every person is allowed to desire God's love and grace, it will flow to him and he only needs to use it and it will take effect in him. Thus the human being's will only has to be willing to open his heart for the influx of love and grace.... he must want to receive in order to be abundantly provided for by God. And therefore he must pray for an influx of grace.... By doing so he demonstrates to God his will to let Him help him, he weakly and humbly approaches Him in prayer and will truly not go away empty-handed, for his prayer for an influx of grace will always be granted because it concerns spiritual well-being and is always granted. Anyone who asks for grace recognizes his inadequacy and wants to remedy it with God's help. He is not arrogant in spirit but humble in heart, and to the humble God gives His grace. All that feels weak is strengthened by God, and this is grace.... What is helpless will find help from God because His love leans towards the weak, the helpless and He assists it. It is a gift bestowed upon the human being because he has fallen into a state of weakness through his own fault and God wants to help him rise from it. But because it is a gift from God the grace must also be consciously requested, the giver of the gift of grace must be approached so that His love will give the human being what he needs in order to ascend again. The lost person should find his way back to God again, and he cannot do this on his own. Therefore God's love has mercy and opens the source of grace, it distributes unmeasured.... It provides the human being with all means of help which enable his return to God, and this is grace. Everything that helps man to ascend is grace.... And His love will never end and again and again bestow grace upon the human being until he has reached his final aim, until the return to God has taken place, which is the human being's first and final aim on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3541 Purification of the soul.... destiny....
September 8, 1945: Book 45
The father's love wants the best for His children, even though the children do not recognize it. And thus the heavenly father will also take care of His earthly children, He will bestow His care upon them and guide their destiny as is helpful for them to attain maturity of soul. And therefore earthly life will often take a different course than people desire, yet God truly knows best what is good for each individual. Earthly time will soon be over and it shall be utilized in every way for the human being's soul, and therefore exceptionally heavy burdens are sometimes imposed on the human being by which he can already mature in a short time if he bears them devotedly and is thereby led closer to God. The father calls His children through this, and blessed is he who takes refuge in Him, who prays to Him that He may help him carry the burden.... This person truly has a greater advantage than an earthly life in earthly comfort can bring him, for earthly life will come to an end but the soul will not pass away. But the soul is purified through suffering and adversity and enters the beyond in a state of maturity, and it eternally thanks God Who helped it to achieve this through a difficult earthly life. Earthlessness may seem difficult, but God gives the human being the strength to endure it if he faithfully takes refuge in Him. And therefore the human being need not fear anything, no matter what may come.... If he establishes the child's relationship with the father he will be guided by the loving father's hand and always be under His special protection, for the father's love is certain for His child. And it will also feel this love, and the more it trusts Him the more faithfully....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3547 Explaining the process of transcription.... Truth....
September 13, 1945: Book 45
The bestowal of My Word is a purely spiritual process which can only be achieved by a person who establishes heartfelt contact with Me and then consciously listens within. Since the person does not actively need to think but is merely the recipient of thought emanations he must place himself into a state which enables him to be affected by these emanations, and this state is one of being totally detached from the earthly world and immersed in the spiritual realm, i.e., it is a conscious turning away from all earthly things and a focussing of the senses on My kingdom, which is not of this world. The spiritual emanations then touch the person's heart in the form of thoughts which subsequently can be written down by the recipient. The easier a person can detach himself from his earthly surroundings the more unimpeded will the imparting of spiritual knowledge proceed. The disputed question as to the spiritual origin of the thought transference is answered by the substance of the latter. Wherever love is taught, wherever My act of Salvation is thoroughly dealt with, only I Myself can be the origin and the mental transmission will have to be recognised as My Word. Heartfelt prayer has to precede every bestowal of My Word, otherwise the process cannot take place, otherwise the person would have to accomplish a purely earthly work which, however, even then would still be free from error because the person's thoughts are also guided by the beings of light in order to prevent the endangering of the Word which is intended to be conveyed to the person. This only applies in instances where contact with Me is less profound, for a person who is called by Me to work for My kingdom, who is appointed as a mediator between Me and people who don't strive towards Me, has been vetted by Me and his thinking will not go astray because he is of good will and thus wants to be of service to Me. I will prevent lying and deceptive spirits availing themselves of his will and his hand, just as every ignorant being will be stopped from accessing him if he wants to work for Me. And every reception is an act of freedom of will, it is the evidence of his will to be of service to Me, and thus I take hold of his will and guide him so that he will only accomplish My will.
This spiritual knowledge is not comparable to human mental concepts which are acquired through a person's own thinking without the conscious submission of his will to My will. After all, the human being has free will and can think in any direction of his liking. He is not compelled by Me to think correctly, just as he is not stopped from thinking wrongly either. Consequently, he can be accessed by all spiritual forces which he then favours through his will. However, if the person consciously submits his will to Mine he can only have My will within himself, for I will never leave him at the mercy of forces which are still opposed to My will. I will take possession of that which desires Me and will never ever let go of it again. And only if a person consciously offers himself to Me, if he thus hands his will to Me, can I appoint him to an office on earth in which he can work for Me. But then he will also be protected from misguided thinking, from evil spiritual influence, for it is important to receive and spread My Word.... which My love conveys to earth, and I will truly protect My Word from impure and untrue content which the opposite side wants to present to people. Wherever My Word is being received that is where truth exists and misguided teachings are excluded, because misguided thinking is the influence of evil forces which cannot affect a person who wants to serve Me as long as he is working for Me. A purely spiritual process can only take place in a purely spiritual way, a transference of thought absolutely has to take place because a person's own thinking, i.e., the use of intellectual activity, requires more time in order to produce results of this nature. Hence there is a recognisable expression of strength which can only ever come forth from those who provide strength, that is, from beings of light which are recipients of strength. And this also guarantees pure truth, for all illuminated beings know the truth, and I Am the Eternal Truth Myself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3557 Coming in the clouds.... Rapture....
September 24, 1945: Book 45
An unusual roar will fill the air as the Day of Judgment arrives. And this will be the last sign for people, yet it will only be recognised as such by the believers, which will cause them great joy. For then they will be anticipating the coming of the Lord.... It requires a strong faith to expect God to be coming in the clouds, for this is such an extraordinary process that godless people just ridicule and make fun of it when it is mentioned to them. They will indeed hear the sound, too, yet they won't see the Lord in the clouds and thus take little notice of the unusual noise in the air and won't let themselves be distracted from their lives.... exuberantly and without scruples they will continue to enjoy themselves. The faithful, however, will get together and, with a happy heart, prepare themselves to receive the Lord. They will have reached the limit of their physical endurance and know that their time of suffering has come to an end, and in the final hour they will unanimously profess their faith in God although it will mean the loss of their earthly life, because they will be mercilessly attacked by the world. Yet the appearance of the Lord will thwart the plans of their godless pursuers.... For suddenly they will see the believers being lifted off the ground and rising into the air.... At the same time there will be a sound of dreadful thunder and people will realise with dismay that something dreadful is going to happen. Paralysed by the unusual process of the rapture they will be unable to think, they will try to flee and see the same everywhere.... flames of fire bursting through the earth from which there is no escape. And their life will end in a most dreadful way, for the people who rage on earth like devils and are rife with sin cannot be saved.
But the flock of the faithful will witness the end of the old earth; the divine work of destruction will take place before their eyes, while they will have escaped and will be safe and secure in a place of peace, as promised by God. This will be the end of one period of Salvation and the start of a new one as soon as the old earth is shaped anew through God's will. Then the faithful will continue to live as the root of the new human race and the new period of Salvation will begin. The process of rapture is only understandable and therefore credible to a knowing and profoundly enlightened person, yet it will be the culmination of an anxious time of hardship and suffering, it will be the conclusion and the evidence of God's glory, Who will also prepare a fate for His Own which testifies of His glory.... It will be an act of profoundly divine love for His living creations who will recognise in Him their Father of eternity, who will have returned to Him and become as one with Him through love.... with whom He will then be able to stay because divine love meets with no obstacle once the human being has become love himself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3559 Perfection.... divine order.... love....
September 26, 1945: Book 45
What has shaped itself into love is one with God.... And since the union with God is the human being's aim on earth and the aim of all spiritual substances in the beyond, the working of love on earth as well as in the beyond has to be divine law which has to be complied with. But where this law is contravened the distance from God is great, and it can only be reduced by the being itself by placing it under the law of love. God's love also expresses itself in unchanging order, and the spiritual being which is lovingly active will always remain in this order. If the law is overturned, this will also result in a state of disorder, chaos and finally decay. This can be observed on earth in times when people's thinking has become loveless, as well as in the spiritual kingdom where disorder also has an effect on the state of the souls which dwell in darkness. The essence of love must be recognized in order to understand that without love nothing perfect can be, nothing harmonious and nothing happy. God is love, and what wants to enter into association with God must likewise be love, otherwise it does not move in the order which was the basis of the created from the beginning, for what arose from God's love could not show anything imperfect, and perfection is synonymous with perfect order. And thus the life of the human being on earth as well as that of the soul in the beyond must follow its course according to perfect order, then it will also be guided by unselfish love, it will have love activity as its fundamental principle, and thus the being will approach the original state, it will shape itself into love again and can unite with God Who is love in Himself. Divine origin can only be recognized in loving activity, then the strength from God, which is the original substance of all creation, is predominant, whereas a loveless life reveals a will turned away from God, the origin of which was from God's adversary. His endeavour is and will eternally remain the dissolution of order, thus a separation from God of that which has come forth from God, which means complete disorder and imperfection. Therefore, where love is disregarded, where disorder and chaos prevail, there the regime of the one who opposes God is also recognizable.... There the affiliation to him is proven whose will used the strength from God to work against God. And there the union with God can never take place, because beings without love could never bear the presence of God, because they have completely stepped out of divine order, because they don't bow down to the law of eternity, which demands perfection and acknowledgement of the law giver, otherwise it will be banished into the utmost distance as being contrary to God. God's love is unchanging, and thus His law is also unchanging, which has its foundation in love. And everything unkind will remain separated from God until it has shaped itself into love again. Only then can the union take place with the original ground of love.... with God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3571 My voice will resound from above....
October 8, 1945: Book 45
And My voice will resound from above.... It will be mighty and people will have to listen to it even if they otherwise pay no attention to Me. Depending on the state of their souls they will either willingly or unwillingly have to raise their eyes towards heaven. For they will find themselves exposed to a force they can no longer avoid. Admittedly, it will only touch the hearts of a few, yet these will have been helped even if physical help fails to materialise. But as the rule, fear and worry about physical life will predominate and My voice will not suffice to accept it and return to Me despite utmost hardship and affliction. They will not want to realise that My voice applies to those who are still distant from Me and, being obstinate-hearted, they will only try to save themselves and yet will be powerless against the forces of nature.
They will lose all footing, for the ground will sway, a roaring storm will fill the air and everyone will have to rely on himself as no-one will be able to help the other. And My voice will resound from above.... I will speak with a voice of thunder and all elements of nature will obey My will, they will speak on My behalf and testify to My might. I will manifestly confront people and won't force them to believe, for it will still be up to them to accept natural forces but to deny Me as the Being Which also governs the natural forces according to His will. And thus the final means of teaching before the end will not force people to believe either, even though it should speak clearly enough for Me and can also be recognised by people of good will not entirely enslaved by My adversary who wants to separate them from Me forever.
What I have proclaimed through My spirit will fulfil itself.... The earth will tremble and the elements of nature will cause incalculable damage and claim countless victims. Yet this has been determined since eternity, because even this occurrence is a means of help used by Me in order to still win people over to Me, since other forms of adversity and distress are not enough to let them find their way back to Me and I have to brandish a sharp rod over the hardened human race. And it is absolutely true that I will not rest until I have regained all My living creations. And thus My love, which wants to save them from their downfall, will never end even if this love is not recognisable in My activity. Yet anyone who takes notice of My voice will also feel My love and he will be grateful to Me for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3581 Using the gift of the mind....
October 19, 1945: Book 46
The gift of understanding should be used in every way. The human being should use it earthly in order to live in the right order and for the blessing of his fellow human beings and to fulfil his earthly task, just as the intellect should be used in order to fulfil the spiritual task. For the human being bears responsibility for his soul, and in order to be able to answer for himself he must be able to distinguish between good and evil and therefore also intellectually weigh up and consider everything that happens around him in order to take a stand in his heart. He must know what God requires of him during his earthly life; this knowledge must be presented to him and he must intellectually process it himself before he can adjust himself to it. That is why God gave the human being intellect, and only the use of intellect can bring his soul to maturity. And thus the human being is also obliged to think about spiritual knowledge which is imparted to him. Spiritual knowledge which is presented to him and which he accepts without examination is not yet knowledge for him. He then only mechanically carries out something which can never promote his ascent development if he complies with the duties which that spiritual knowledge demands of him. His own thought activity must necessarily have begun before it is real knowledge for him, which brings him advantage for his soul. And intellectual activity must be used in the right way, i.e. God must be consulted, He must be asked for help, for enlightenment of the spirit, for right, i.e. true thinking. For intellectual activity can also go astray in its results as soon as the human being considers himself capable of fathoming everything through his intellect. The human being's will is free and the freedom of will must also be unrestricted, so that the human being can think right and wrong, i.e. that right thinking is also dependent on his will. And since everything is only then ordered and corresponds to divine law if it is in the same will as God, this will must absolutely first be turned towards God so that thinking is also ordered. Thus God can never be excluded, just as one's own intellectual activity may not be excluded in order to gain possession of the truth. Consequently, imparted spiritual knowledge will only be of value to the human being when he has taken a stand on it himself, and that after serious reflection with the help of God. This is the right use of the gift of understanding, which must never be disregarded, because the human being must also be responsible for his thinking and because right, convinced faith can only be gained through intellectual processing. Anyone who thoughtlessly accepts what spiritual knowledge is offered to him will not call a living faith his own but only a formal faith which cannot withstand any shaking, because the human being cannot represent what spiritual knowledge he possesses if his intellect has not become active at the same time and has not processed this spiritual knowledge. He will always be assured of God's support if only he asks Him for it, for God is always willing to influence the human being through His spirit, to order and guide his thinking in the right way, yet He wants to be approached for His assistance because this demonstrates the will turned towards Him, which should strive for perfection in all freedom in order to become blissfully happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3583 God obviously expresses Himself in the end time....
October 21, 1945: Book 46
God's spirit works in silence and makes itself known to those who enter into silence and listen to its voice. But He will also manifest Himself when the time has come for God to reveal Himself in order to strengthen His own in spiritual and earthly adversity. Then His working will appear, but again only recognized by the believers. For those who are blind in spirit do not see because they do not want to see. But God does not leave His own, and He obviously makes Himself known to them through the mouth of man, which reproduces His word, which is merely His organ on earth through which He speaks to people in order to strengthen, comfort and admonish them and impart words of love to them by which they recognize the heavenly father. For the time will be so full of excitement that the human being will hardly be able to take refuge in solitude and therefore the working of the spirit will have to manifest itself. Anyone who is able to detach himself from the world in order to hear God's voice within himself will be deeply impressed, for God will reveal Himself to him in profound wisdom and love, and He will loosen his tongue so that he will also be able to convey what God has revealed to him. The blessings of the end time are unlimited, and everyone can recognize God's nearness and love who is turned towards Him, who opens his heart to His voice and lets Him speak to him. For the end time requires much assistance and extraordinary activity on God's part. It requires much strength and grace, and God distributes these without measure. And thus He will manifestly show Himself to them, and especially believing people will also have the grace to behold Him, even if only for a short time. Yet He also visibly dwells amongst people on earth when the hardship threatens to become unbearable and His appearance makes people able to accept even the greatest tribulation. And He does this for the sake of the unbelievers, who shall recognize the truth of what the faithful represent by the strength of faith.... that they shall recognize that God obviously assists those who remain faithful to Him. Where He Himself appears, every doubt of faith, every weakness of faith will disappear and nothing will be able to shake the faith of His own. God does not hide Himself from those who want to find Him, yet He remains invisible to all people who reject Him and therefore also forfeit the extraordinary blessings which He holds in abundance for His own. His activity will be recognizable in various ways to those who see in Him their father from eternity. He will guide and lead them with a strong hand and let them survive the end time unharmed in body and soul, for where the spirit of God is active the spirit of the adversary has lost all power, and God will be victor over all evil and hold court on the last day.... But the last judgement is near....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3593 The spiritual and material world oppose each other....
November 3, 1945: Book 46
The material world and the spiritual kingdom oppose each other, consequently their demands on the human being are also of a conflicting nature, and no human being can ever do justice to both but unconditionally has to meet the requirements of one world. Understandably, the spiritual kingdom can only give spiritual wealth and this under conditions which disagree with worldly longings, while the world offers human beings earthly wealth which meets their needs. However, worldly longing is in opposition to the demands of the spiritual kingdom insofar as it puts physical pleasures and physical well-being into the forefront and aggravates or makes it entirely impossible for the soul to strive for the spiritual kingdom.... because the soul has to fulfil the demands of the spiritual kingdom and persuade the body to share the same desire which, however, necessitates the surrender of earthly longings. Thus two worlds are facing each other and the human being has to decide which world to choose. And at all times one world will demand the rejection of the other world, at all times either the body or the soul has to speak, to be precise, the soul has to decide whether its own development is more important than the body’s well-being during its life on earth as a human being. The spiritual kingdom bestows the most delightful gifts upon the soul and although as human being it cannot understand their true value they are nevertheless eternal and denote a wealth which the soul will be able to use in the spiritual kingdom for its own happiness.
The world also offers treasures for the body but these are short-lived and cannot be taken across into the spiritual kingdom. They will disintegrate like the body disintegrates when the soul moves from the physical world into the spiritual kingdom. And since the soul on earth can only receive from one kingdom it will be poor in the spiritual kingdom if it has only paid homage to the world. Voluntary surrender of earthly goods inevitably results in the possession of spiritual wealth because the soul only abandons the former due to love, or the desire for earthly goods will be predominant. And where love has awakened, the soul will unconsciously strive towards the spiritual kingdom and disregards earthly wealth. And thus the human soul has to decide during its life on earth whether to make the earthly world or the spiritual kingdom the goal of its aspiration. And its fate in the spiritual kingdom, to where it will proceed after its time of earthly trial has come to an end, will depend on this decision.... Prosperity or poverty, bliss or a pitiful state.... but bliss will necessitate the surrender of everything that is earthly and thus temporary....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3607 Right instruction of children.... will....
November 20, 1945: Book 46
The distance from God decreases as soon as the being voluntarily strives towards Him. The will alone is enough to come closer to Him as soon as it is serious, for God's love seizes the being in the state of free will, which uses this will in the right direction. Power flows to the being and it now also becomes active according to God's will.... the human being who has a will turned towards God is active in love. God only requires the change of will in order to then help him in his ascent upwards. For God now showers the human being with His grace.... He creates opportunities for his soul to mature, He gives him strength to work with love and is always helpfully at his side, always bearing the human being's spiritual well-being in mind, so that the soul will release itself from its last material shell. And therefore the human being's will has to be directed towards God from the beginning of his embodiment, so that his earthly life will be fully utilized and he can achieve the richest spiritual success. And therefore the human being must be given the knowledge of the highest and most perfect being to Whom his will should turn.... He must be instructed so that time will not be lost until the human being has attained the recognition of the eternal deity through his own reflection. Although it is also necessary to think through and examine the imparted knowledge, the thoughts must be directed to the spiritual realm from an early age, and this happens through instruction about God as the creator and shaper of all things.... about His will and the human being's relationship to God. The human being is then still free to decide. He can also give his will the right direction as a child, he can strive towards God and already be seized by God's love in his earliest youth, so that his upward development will proceed much more easily and he will possess greater strength of resistance in later life if the decision is required and he is to weigh up through his intellectual activity what is truth and what is error. The will, which strives towards God, also provides him with the strength to make the right decision, it provides him with the power of knowledge, for God's love will never let him go. The human being can indeed first direct his will towards God in later life, as soon as the knowledge was not imparted to him as a child, but then his struggle for truth will be more difficult and much time will have been lost which he could have used for the benefit of his soul. And therefore it is a great blessing if the children are instructed correctly, for the knowledge of both powers.... of God and His adversary.... is necessary in order to be able to decide in favour of one of the two powers. And therefore it is a crime against the youth to let them wander about in ignorance or to want to deprive them of their faith in God, the eternal creator and father, even as a child.... God certainly guides people so that they will still attain knowledge in order to be able to decide freely, yet the soul has to overcome far greater resistance and its ascent is more difficult. For the will first has to be turned towards God before the human being can receive the strength he needs in order to liberate himself from the one from Whose will he emerged and Who also placed His will, which is turned away from God, into the beings which His will called into life using the strength from God.... Only the will turned towards God reduces the distance from God and guarantees the complete bridging of the gulf which separates the being from Him due to its former apostasy from God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3613 God’s word.... bread of heaven.... flesh and blood....
November 25, 1945: Book 46
You will constantly be granted the grace to be able to receive the word of God which God, in His love for you, conveys to earth in order to help you in every danger of body and soul. And since you therefore constantly receive the evidence of His love, your striving shall only be directed towards showing yourselves worthy of this love; you shall live a righteous way of life, you shall excel in works of unselfish neighbourly love, you shall be humble, gentle and patient, merciful towards every fellow human being in need, you shall live peaceably next to each other and constantly give God the glory, choose Him as your leader.... you should consciously work on your soul so that you, too, will become love in order to be able to unite with eternal love. God gives you His word, He does not let you go hungry but continues to feed you with the bread of heaven which gives you the strength to walk according to God's will. And you should always recognize this grace and be grateful, for His word is also proof of His presence, because He Himself is the word and thus descends to you in the word. Therefore do not let Him knock in vain at your heart if He desires entrance, if He wants to bring His word to you and only requires open ears and hearts so that His word can become effective.... You, who receive His word directly, try to influence your fellow human beings, inform them of His overwhelming love and His desire to enter your hearts; try to persuade them to open the door of the heart wide so that He can enter unhindered and also make them happy with His word which, when received directly, signifies immeasurable blessings and a treasure of grace for the recipient. Listen to what He says to you and move it in your hearts, and therefore let the great gift of grace become effective in you.... Let yourselves be filled with the bread of heaven which fatherly love offers you and enter into intimate contact with the one Who is the word Himself, Who offers you His flesh and His blood.... His word and with it the power.... It is nourishment from heaven which is given to you and which is therefore the most delicious food you can receive, which removes all weakness from you and enables you to overcome everything difficult on earth, which cannot be compared to earthly food, for it not only strengthens and refreshes the body but also the soul and gives it strength to develop itself, to unite with the spirit within itself and thereby to find union with the father-spirit of eternity, from Whom it once came forth and to Whom it shall return again.... God Himself calls the soul through His word, He gives it strength through His word, and He unites with it through His word, because He Himself is the word from eternity and thus comes to people in the word who hunger and suffer and need and desire strength and strengthening.... For His love is infinite, it applies to His creatures for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3617 Spiritual turning point.... divorce of the spirits....
December 1, 1945: Book 46
A spiritual turning point has been decided in My eternal plan of salvation as soon as the spiritual development on earth comes to a complete standstill or experiences a decline due to the human being's free will, as a result of which the course of development is interrupted and continues again in a different form. This process will always signify a spiritual turning point, in that the more highly developed spiritual will now be placed into a state where it can work and create without being hindered by lower beings, where therefore in spiritual terms the struggle is weaker or completely eliminated, where the earth is only inhabited by the embodied beingness which belongs to Me, and thus the connection from earth to Me, to the spiritual kingdom, is always and constantly established, which signifies spiritual elevation. Such a turning point is also now imminent but still presupposes a hard battle in which spirits have to separate and decide. There is a great spiritual decline, which can be seen in the behaviour of humanity, in its unkindness of thought and action. The time has come when the decision in My eternal plan of salvation has to be carried out, because humanity itself causes the spiritual low, because it has completely distanced itself from Me and makes its upward development impossible. This state cannot last long because it completely contradicts My law of eternity which demands and favours constant ascent development. Therefore I have to separate the beingness which is willing and strives upwards from the beingness which more strongly develops its drive downwards and interrupts the course of upward development in free will. I must deprive it of every possibility of sinking even further back and bind it again in a new form adapted to its state of maturity, so that it strides upwards in a state of compulsion.... Hence a spiritual turning point occurs, a conclusion of an old and beginning of a new redemption epoch, a passing away of the old earth, i.e. of the creations on it, and the forming of a new earth with entirely new creations which again serve the bound spiritual's ascent development. My will separates people of a low degree of maturity from those who strive upwards and long for Me, so that they will live together in a time of deepest peace and most blissful harmony and learn to regard the earth as a spiritual school, as a means of education of high value for the spiritual which is still bound in form, so that they will find their beatitude in spiritual striving already on earth and no longer need to fear everything evil, lowly, because it is banished for a long time and does not find access to people. And this is a spiritual turning point which can only occur when a complete purification has taken place, which is certainly foreseen in My eternal plan of salvation but which also demands its time, so that every spiritual being is offered the opportunity to decide.... (to separate himself) from the opposing power of his own free will and to strive towards Me by using My strength. If this opportunity is disregarded, the spiritual being will inevitably belong to the one that is judged in the end, which is condemned to a new course of development through creation for the purpose of final redemption. And this spiritual turning point must also be an explanation to people in the last days for the great adversity, for the extraordinary working of My spirit and for the miracles at the end of days when I Myself will come in the clouds to fetch them home into the kingdom of peace, who remain faithful to Me even in the most difficult time because they recognize in Me their father from eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3623 "He who confesses Me before the world...."
December 8, 1945: Book 46
Whoever confesses Me before the world, him I will also confess before My father.... And thus you will be forced by the world, by worldly-minded people, to confess Me or to deny Me. And then you must stand firm; you must know that I likewise demand this confession and decide for Me or the world. For you cannot enter the father’s kingdom if you have not confessed your allegiance to Him on earth. This decision is demanded of you so that My working in My own will become evident. It is the last opportunity for those who are still undecided, who are weak-willed, to join you if they recognize the strength that lies in faith in Me and My name. Furthermore, the small circle of those who stand up for Me shall be separated from those who deny Me, and this can only happen through open confession before the world, so that those who want to remain faithful to Me unite and those who stand against Me in the last battle on this earth are recognizable. For the small flock of believers must promise each other comfort and strength, they must refresh themselves with the source of grace which My love has made accessible to them for this difficult time, and they must consciously await the end, My coming and the last judgment. Anyone who openly confesses before the world carries the sign of the cross before him, and under this sign he will also be victorious, even though the adversary's camp seems to be far superior to him. And the heavenly father prepares a dwelling place for him in His kingdom.... I will bring him in Myself on the day of judgment, I will confess him before My father as He confessed Me before the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3631 Marriage of the spirit with the father-spirit....
December 20, 1945: Book 46
And so your spirit mates with My spirit, with the father-spirit, Whose share it is. And then you will be blissfully happy.... For a separation from Me is wretchedness, even though it cannot take place according to your imagination, for what is My share is also eternally inseparable from Me. And yet, you cannot be blissfully happy as long as you yourselves do not desire this unification of your spiritual spark with the father-spirit. For you will be blessed according to your will. If you believe that you can distance yourselves from Me and strive for this of your own free will, then My love cannot touch you either and I will give to you in accordance with this will. But if you strive towards Me then you enter the circuit of My love yourselves, and receiving love from Me always signifies bliss, more or less consciously for as long as you stay on earth, because the soul feels My strength of love and the body is less affected by it. Yet the soul always derives its benefit from it, for it increasingly enters the state which makes the reception of light and strength possible and shapes it into a being of light which, after the body's passing away, can carefree enter the kingdom of light in order to be immeasurably blissful. Only a union with Me can bring you this bliss, and the more intimately you strive for this marriage with Me the more I can fulfil this desire and nourish you with love and strength. The more you will be able to work with love and draw Me ever more intimately to you, because I Myself am love and every work of love results in a union with Me. And therefore only love can result in a union with Me, and if you want to become blissfully happy you must completely shape yourselves into love, you must live as I have taught you, as I have exemplified life to you on earth, you must let the spark of love within you become a bright flame which seizes everything that is accessible to it.... Your heart must feel nothing but love and your actions must be motivated by love, then you will always be united with Me, your spirit will flow towards Mine, it will merge with the eternal father-spirit and you will remain inseparably united with Me for all eternity, enjoying supreme bliss, working in abundance of light and strength and thus being active in creating and shaping for your own happiness, yet always working in Me and with Me, from Whom all light, all strength and all bliss has emanated since eternity.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3637 Soul food.... God's care for earthly needs....
December 26, 1945: Book 46
The food of the soul shall be desired first, and to it shall be the desire of the heart.... and every earthly worry will become obsolete.... This is My condition which I set in order to be able to take care of you, in order to provide you with everything you need for the preservation of earthly life. I will gladly take care of you, yet you must also fulfil My will, you must make the salvation of your souls your first concern, for the sake of which I gave you earthly life. And your souls can only mature if you feed and water them, if you don't let them starve during your earthly life. The soul must receive spiritual nourishment because it is spiritual, and this nourishment is constantly offered to it through My word. Therefore, if you accept My word in order to nourish your souls it will be able to perfect itself; it will receive strength which will enable it to mature. And therefore you must first desire spiritual nourishment, you must long for My word and hungrily accept it within yourselves, and you will fulfil the condition I set and can look forward to every day without worry.... I cover all your needs in helpfulness which is also clearly recognizable to you. My concern is only for your soul, yet you must tackle the work on it. I cannot shape your soul into perfection but your free will must accomplish this. The maturing of the soul is the aim and purpose of your earthly existence, and I will always help you to reach the aim. And thus, if you seriously strive to become perfect, you can only use all care for your spiritual well-being, and I will relieve you of earthly worries, I will give you everything you need. For I rejoice over My children if they accept the nourishment from heaven offered to them in their desire for Me, if they open their hearts hungering and thirsting in order to let themselves be satisfied by Me. And I now provide for them abundantly, spiritually and earthly.... He who hungers shall be fed, he who thirsts shall be watered, I will sustain the body until it departs from earth, until it has fulfilled its purpose of enabling the soul to mature. Therefore, don't worry and be anxious but leave all earthly worries to Me, your father of eternity, Who will not let you go hungry if only you desire My word in your desire for Me, which is always offered to you if you hunger and thirst for it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3643 God instructs His disciples and sends them out into the world....
December 31, 1945: Book 46
The spirit of love must rule you if you want to unite with eternal love. This is My commandment which I give to you again and again, it is the epitome of My teaching which I convey to you again and again through My messengers.... it is the content of My word which comes to you from above because I love you and want to draw you to Me forever. And if you practice love you will fulfil My commandment and gain My pleasure, I Myself will draw close to you and you will draw nearer to Me until you unite yourselves with Me through unceasing activity of love.... And therefore I repeatedly send My messengers out into the world, My disciples, who are to instruct people in My name, who are to preach love to them and thus make My will known, because I want to help people to redeem themselves, to shape themselves into love in order to be able to become blissfully happy.... And therefore I instruct these disciples to make them able to teach their fellow human beings.... I impart My word to them and show them the path every person has to take in order to unite with Me for eternity.... I Myself instruct My disciples and send them out into the world with the task to be active on My behalf, because people shall be given the correct knowledge of My will, of My commandments, of their life's task, their aim, of their imperfection and My greater than great love which wants to educate them into perfect beings so that they will become blissfully happy. They can only be informed of everything through My word, and thus they must be informed of My word through servants who have received it from Me Myself, who are able to pass it on in all purity as it originated from Me. And these servants are My disciples whom I send out into the world.... Anyone who listens to them listens to Me, and anyone who takes their words to heart listens to Me, he obeys My commandments, he fulfils My will, he shapes himself into love and seeks and finds unity with Me. My word only teaches love and is therefore always recognizable as My word as soon as it is offered with love and points to Me, the eternal love. My word can also only be received by people who live in love, who are therefore so intimately united with Me that they desire to hear Me and are able to hear that I can come to them in the word, and who are therefore also suitable to work for Me on earth as My servants.... to educate people to love again by bringing them the word which originated from Me Myself. I Myself am the word, and if people want to unite with Me they first have to let Me speak to them, they have to know My will and strive to fulfil it. And since My word only requires loving activity from them, since this alone is My will that they keep My commandments of love, they need only let their own will become active and shape themselves into love in order to unite with Me, Who is eternal love Myself. But then they will also be unspeakably happy, for unification with Me signifies redemption from bondage, from the bondage of the one who is without love and therefore stands far away from Me, who is an enemy of the souls and seeks to corrupt them and whose endeavour is to distance them from Me, thus to seduce them into unkindness and thus to plunge them into ruin. But My word is the path to beatitude, My word is enlightenment and guidance, My word gives strength and grace and safely leads to the aim, for anyone who hears My word and faithfully accepts it in his heart will also constantly be active in love and thus redeem himself, because I draw him to Me and will never again let him fall into the hands of the one who is My adversary....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3659 Urgent reminder to work on the soul....
January 17, 1946: Book 46
Do you know whether you will still live to see tomorrow? Whether you will still have the strength to work on earth and to shape yourselves into spiritual maturity? Do you know whether your life will not end prematurely and you will no longer be able to work if you live without strength in the beyond? Therefore reckon every day and every hour with your passing away and make use of the time, work diligently on your soul and gather spiritual riches so that you will not pass over into the beyond empty and poor. God calls out to all of you: Do not value earthly life too highly and do not forget your soul, for it alone outlasts earthly life and must bear the consequences of your earthly change. And if you only strive for earthly possessions on earth which you cannot take over into eternity, then your fate in the beyond will only be pitiful, for you possess nothing and therefore cannot give anything.... and therefore also receive nothing. Again and again you will be reminded to remember your souls.... Don't ignore this admonition which comes to you from above but seriously consider the danger you are in if you live lukewarmly and indolently and only seek and accept the world. Seek to detach yourselves from it and to enter into contact with the spiritual kingdom, constantly remind yourselves that every day can be your last and give yourselves an account as to whether you feel mature enough to enter the spiritual kingdom. You are indeed involved in earthly duties which you have to fulfil, yet always leave them in second place and work on your soul first, for the earthly duties will be taken over by someone else if you are no longer able to fulfil them when your earthly life is over.... But no-one can take your soul's work off your hands, you have to do it yourselves, and you will be judged according to it in eternity. And therefore you should always reckon with a premature death, for no one of you has much time left, and therefore the work of the soul is more urgent than ever. And anyone who is called by God to work for His kingdom should be diligently active and point out to people everywhere that they don't have much time left, he should inform them of their fate in eternity if they enter the kingdom of the beyond without strength because the human being on earth neglected to gather spiritual riches, and this alone signifies strength and the possibility to also be active in the beyond. But without such the soul is inactive, powerless and in a pitiable state which it can, however, avert if it follows the admonitions, if it puts the well-being of its soul before that of the body, if the human being constantly provides the soul with spiritual nourishment and thus gives it strength to shape itself according to God's will. For you humans don't have much time left but you will constantly be informed of the end and the consequences of an unused earthly life. Therefore pay attention to these indications, be active and work with love as long as you can still work on earth. And thereby create a blissful fate for yourselves in the beyond, where you may then be active for your own happiness, because strength and light is your share, which you will then constantly receive from God, who shapes your souls according to His will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3671 "What you will bind on earth...."
January 29, 1946: Book 46
What you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, what you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.... These are My words which I gave to the disciples when I sent them out into the world. And much more spiritual meaning is hidden in these words than people believe to recognize when reading the letters. It is the spiritual which is embodied on earth, in the stage as a human being in a bound state, as long as it is still in the power of the one who was the cause of My creation.... in the power of My adversary, who also placed his will, which was turned away from Me, into the beings he begot by using My strength. The beingness was indeed given the right of self-determination, it could decide for itself whether it wanted to acknowledge Me or My adversary as lord. And in free will it decided in favour of the latter.... Thus it subordinated itself to the adversary's will, which now no longer freely gave the will and rendered the entity incapable of liberating itself. This is why I came down to earth to restore the strength of will to people who wanted to accept My gift from Me. I wanted to redeem them, to release them from the adversary's power, however, only on condition that they did not resist themselves, that they accepted My help in their will to become free. Thus the spiritual element in the human being was bound until it was redeemed through My love and grace.... And this act of salvation therefore requires the human being's free will if it is to take effect. As a human being I died on the cross and as a human being acquired immense strength for people from God which everyone could use to strengthen his will so that he could renounce God's adversary.... But the transmission of strength could only take place on a path which I showed people, which I walked Myself in order to give them a living example. I taught people love and lived a life of love Myself in order to prove to them the truth of My word about the strength of love. Therefore, if the human being wants to make use of the blessings of the act of salvation he has to make himself receptive for the transmission of strength through a life of love.... He must first acknowledge Me, believe in Me and in My act of salvation and then fulfil My commandments in order to free himself with My support from the power of the one who holds him captive until his will is strengthened through My help.... And I sent My disciples into the world to teach love, to proclaim Me and My act of salvation to people and to show them the path on which they could attain freedom for their soul.... And people's striving on earth is decisive for eternity.... Anyone who can free himself from the adversary's control on earth is eternally free, but anyone who does not use the time on earth, who does not acknowledge Me Myself on earth and appeals to Me for support, remains under satan’s control and also enters the beyond bound, for without Me there is no redemption; but I do not touch freedom of will because the being turned away from Me in free will and now also has to find its way back to Me in free will. My disciples then brought people the light, they brought them My teaching, they proclaimed Me Myself and My will to help weak people, they brought them the truth, and everyone only needed to make use of it in order to change the bound state into a free one; yet this had to happen of his own free will. Anyone who did not make use of the opportunity, who did not listen to My disciples, who did not believe them, also made My working on him impossible, I could not release him from My adversary's control, he remained in a bound state as long as he stayed on earth and entered the kingdom of the beyond bound, i.e. under satan’s control.... My disciples' work on them was unsuccessful.... In earthly life the human being's will shall already decide for Me or My adversary, and I give all means of help into the human being's hand. And therefore I sent My disciples into the world who were to preach the gospel, who were to loudly testify to My work of love for the whole of humanity, who were to speak of the battle with My adversary, which was only meant for people's weakened will whom I wanted to help to escape from his control. My disciples were to continue My work of redemption, I gave them the commission to do so, I gave them the power of the keys, I sent them into the world in order to provide information in My stead to all who desired information.... to proclaim to them the pure truth which they had received from Me. And therefore they were active on earth as My representatives, and whoever heard them heard Me, whoever took their words to heart accepted Me and was helped for ever.... For the human being's only aim is to be released from the bondage of will, for which I help everyone who just wants to be helped....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3673 Spiritual looking....
February 1, 1946: Book 46
By means of spiritual vision the human being could gain insight into the spiritual kingdom, but this requires a degree of maturity of the soul which only a human being on earth rarely achieves. But the spiritual kingdom is no longer closed to him, earthly matter and the material cover of his soul is no longer an obstacle for him to rise from earth and walk in otherworldly realms for his own education and to increase his soul's maturity. Only the seriously striving and thirsting for truth will be granted this grace, and likewise, only from him will people be able to receive enlightenment who likewise strive for spiritual maturity, for what God has concealed from people will remain concealed from them until they themselves fulfil the laws which result in the lifting of the veil. The more perfect a person is on earth the deeper is his bond with the spiritual kingdom, for the gulf between the human being and the spiritual kingdom is only the imperfection of the former; if this is remedied the bridge is already built on which the human being, i.e. his soul, can swing into the spiritual kingdom at any time in order to receive riches there which further its spiritual development. The soul can also stay unconsciously in those realms, i.e., without the human being becoming fully conscious, thus his bodily sensations remain unaffected by the fact that the human being as such is unaware of it, whereas the soul derives the greatest advantage from it because it is constantly instructed and thus increases in strength and power in order to further educate itself spiritually in a conscious state, and thus covers the earthly path in constant striving for perfection. But if the human being is fully aware of what the soul has seen in the spiritual kingdom, then he has reached a higher stage of development and is also close to his physical end. His stay on earth then only has the purpose of explaining to those who strive but have not yet attained that perfection, and who are thereby to be spurred on to spiritual activity, to strive for perfection. However, the impressions will only be comprehensible to these fellow human beings, for the spiritual kingdom exhibits infinitely many deviations from the earthly kingdom, and only when the human being penetrates deeper spiritual knowledge through loving activity will the explanations of a spiritual observer be comprehensible to him, because earthly laws are eliminated and understanding spiritual laws requires a degree of perfection. Yet the soul of the spiritually observant person is immeasurably delighted by what reveals itself to it in the spiritual kingdom, and it only lives earthly life as if in a dream because it has recognized that it is not the soul's true life, that its true home is the spiritual kingdom and that actual life only begins when it can enter the spiritual kingdom without a material cover. It also appreciates the extraordinary grace that the spiritual vision has been opened to it and is full of gratitude and praise towards its creator, its father of eternity, Whose commandments it only strives to fulfil on earth and to Whom it is therefore also spiritually and mentally bound and will remain so for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3677 Course of a redemption period....
February 5, 1946: Book 46
Everything spiritual which is still apostate to Me at the end of this redemption period has to cover the course of development again on the new earth in bound will, as soon as it had reached the last stage of free will on the old earth, where it could decide for or against Me. But the spiritual, whose course of development is interrupted by the complete destruction of the earth's surface, continues it in new creations and thus soon reaches the last stage of its development. I impose serving duties on it again, which it must first fulfil in bound, but then in free will, in order to redeem itself from form. Consequently, the newly formed earth is once again a school of the spirit from which the spiritual substance, which once apostatized from Me, can emerge in highest maturity if only it is willing to do so. The upward development can proceed more quickly at first because the people of this earth are in love and every activity is beneficial for the spiritual's liberation. For the power that wants to prevent this is bound for a long time. The spiritual, which now embodies itself as a human being, is likewise willing to serve in love, for the frequent violent destruction of its outer form and the resulting frequent interruption of its development has caused it agony, which now determines the spiritual to escape from every form in as short a time as possible. It strives for its original state of its own accord, it strives towards Me, for the creation of the new earth constantly directs the spiritual embodied as a human being mentally towards Me because it is still informed of the old earth, of the time of the low before and its consequences. It is certainly easier for this spiritual being to ascend but it had to endure far more torment before and is therefore already more purified at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being. And thus the first generations of the new earth will also reach their aim on earth.... Transformation into beings of light which can unite with Me forever.... And this will be easier as long as people themselves make it impossible for My adversary to work through their will and their bond with Me through love. For he is completely powerless towards them but immediately gains power when love subsides, that is, when love for Me changes and is directed towards the kingdom, which is his.... when it strives towards earthly matter again which harbours spiritual things apostate to Me. Then My adversary will also take action again by stirring up this wrong love and trying to turn people away from Me. And again I do not force the human being's will but leave him complete freedom. The redemption of the spiritual necessitates resistance, it has to fight its way through, and the more apostate it is at the time of its banishment in the solid form, the harder its battle will be. And therefore the battle will become increasingly fiercer and My adversary's activity increasingly more successful the further time advances, because then that spiritual substance, which is initially bound in hard matter in the creations of the new earth, will also animate the earth as a human being.... An infinitely long time will pass again until this battle, yet it is the irrevocable course of a developmental period that all maturing of the spiritual substance takes place quickly and almost effortlessly at first, because love for Me is the driving force of its activity on earth, but that the ascent development becomes increasingly slower and more laborious the more divine love dwindles and worldly love takes its place.... and that in the end satan again has such great power over the spiritual in free will that it almost exclusively becomes apostate to Me and finally has to be bound again in the solid form. My love offers it every conceivable opportunity to become free from every form during a redemption period, but its will alone is decisive. And thus a redemption period now comes to an end while a new one takes its beginning.... And blessed is the spiritual being which, by giving up resistance, is already allowed to embody itself as a human being at the beginning of such a period.... It will truly not be difficult for him to finally free himself, yet his will is also decisive, for he will not be forced into loving activity as a human being but it must be his innermost motivation to serve Me with love, then the human being will redeem himself completely and remain united with Me forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3691 Need and tribulation for the purification of the soul....
February 19, 1946: Book 47
It is truly better for you to spend your days in adversity and hardship until the end than to end your earthly life in the comfort of your body only to have to accept a fate which means eternities of torment and indescribable hardship for you. Those who are afflicted by hardship in the last days will still be taken care of by Me in love and patience and I will try to save them from this hard fate. But those who pass away in carelessness and earthly wealth and do not belong to My own, their souls are incorrigible and they will receive the reward on this earth, if they have such to claim, or else they are in bondage to My adversary to such an extent that he also provides them with worldly goods. Therefore don't grumble and complain, you who have to suffer, but only recognize My love in it, which constantly endeavours to win you, to save you from the downfall of souls, and which nevertheless cannot compulsorily change you so as not to endanger your free will. Even in suffering recognize Me and bear in mind that this time will also pass and try to derive the right benefit from it. And you will thank Me eternally if you have found entrance into My kingdom, which is the purpose of all suffering and hardship you have to endure. I have to attack you harshly because you will not let yourselves be pulled by My gentle hand, and if this hurts you, wake up and think about the meaning and purpose of the suffering.... Your lot on earth will only be difficult for a short time, for the time of the end has come. Let it be a blessing for you, let it become a saviour for you so that you will not have to walk the path through creation again, don't just pay attention to the body's hardship but think of your soul which is purified by the adversity, which can withdraw and achieve unity with its spirit if it is no longer prevented from doing so by the body. Don't desire the world but only strive to attain the spiritual kingdom, for earthly life comes to an end but spiritual life lasts forever. And I want to make this accessible to you and shape you through suffering and hardship beforehand so that you can enter the spiritual kingdom after your demise. Humbly accept your fate, accept it from My hand, recognize Me even in adversity and hardship, know that nothing will come upon you without My will and that everything will serve you for the best if you don't oppose Me yourselves, if you humbly and uncomplainingly endure everything I send upon you. For as soon as the soul has taken advantage of it I also relieve the body and make life more bearable for it. Yet the time until the end is short and still has to be utilized in every way, and if your souls are still opposed to Me and My love nevertheless does not want to let you fall, I have to try to change your will through suffering.... Recognize your sinfulness and repent by patiently taking the measure of suffering upon yourselves and thereby also bear part of the guilt which weighs upon you due to your sins.... And be grateful if I still give you the opportunity on earth to atone for them, for only through this can you enter My kingdom purified and cleansed, if you pass the final test and become Mine while still on earth....
Amen
3697 Human commandments.... Neighbourly love.... God's commandment....
February 25, 1946: Book 47
Human commandments cannot further your soul's maturity because I assess a person's will to live in a way that pleases Me, by applying the commandments which I gave to him in wise recognition of their effectiveness. If human commandments conform to My commandment of love, that is, if they merely aim to inspire the human being to love, so that abiding by them will result in the practice of unselfish love for other people, then they also meet My approval, because the working of My spirit in people who initiated such commandments is evident. However, any other commandment is of no value before Me nor do I take any notice of its fulfilment because you should use the whole flow of life-energy for deeds of love in order to achieve maturity of soul on earth. Your goal should be to become perfect .... But how can you become perfect without love?....
How can you expect a flow of mercy by observing commandments whose failure of fulfilment is not an offence against love? Your love for your fellow human beings demonstrates your love for Me, your God and Father of eternity. Anyone lacking love for his fellow human beings also lacks the right kind of love for Me, which would urge him to do neighbourly deeds of love. If you pretend that you, with love for Me, observe the commandments which demand various external actions, I will not acknowledge such love since they are mere formalities which you observe to secure yourselves rewards promised by people.... They are not actions of love by which alone you demonstrate your hearts' love to Me, by which alone you can become blessed. All external formalities, everything recognisable on the surface has not Mine, but human will as its originator.... Only unselfish love for other people pleases Me, although this, too, necessitates external deeds.... I do not expect you to pretend to do something out of love for Me if it is not based on My commandment of love. I only want the fulfilment of this commandment and sincere prayer as the expression of a will devoted to Me.... Only then can you gain privileges of mercy and strength, for there are no other means of grace than prayer and unselfish love.... In that case, however, you will receive in abundance. Your entire life should be an internal one without pretentiousness, yet outwardly you should declare Me; you should confess My teaching, which you must endeavour to follow; you should openly admit to the world your faith in Me, in My name and My act of Salvation, that is, you should speak to your fellow human beings so that they know your thoughts and that your aspirations do not relate to the physical world but to the spiritual realm....
You should prove yourselves as my followers, as My rightful children, whose way of life corresponds to the requirements which I have placed upon you and continue to place upon you with My Word, which is transmitted from above to those mediators who shall reveal My will to you.... If you want to live in accordance with My will then your actions have to be continuous labours of love by which I will later judge you in eternity.... and not external gestures and actions which are of no benefit to your soul but which rather make the human being careless in observing the only important commandment.... to love selflessly....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3701 God’s spiritual and physical care for His Own....
March 1, 1946: Book 47
Whatever you require will be given to you by My love, all depending on need and belief.... but first I will consider your souls. Therefore, I will occasionally refuse to give something to your body, so that it will not stop the soul from receiving spiritual knowledge. For when the body receives little the soul can be more receptive, since it will recognise its human weakness and lack of strength when it does not receive its strength from above. However, an obstinate soul can also ignore the right kind of knowledge, it can descend into a state of total inactivity and only pay attention to the body and its needs, in which case the body’s suffering will be in vain. However, My love will use this method as long as there is the slightest chance that the soul will take the right path and turn to Me with its request for help. But a devout person who always places his trust in Me will not be left in worldly hardship, even though it will affect him too for his own and his fellow human being’s sake, because his sincerity of prayer to Me should increase, the connection with Me should gradually take place more often, since the need of the time necessitates it, spiritually as well as worldly. I will take care of My Own, and the more they believe in Me, the kinder I will be, but even My Own will at times feel their bodies’ distress for their own benefit. Because My often miraculous help, My loving care, will bring them increasingly closer to Me and thus intensify their strength and faith. The approaching time will be hard for humanity and only bearable with firm belief in Me and My constant willingness to help.
But I will not place an intolerable burden on you.... I will help as soon as you yourselves want to be helped and make it known by fulfilling My will. I want to eradicate your selfishness, I want you to become sensitive to your fellow human beings’ plight, and if you endeavour to change in accordance with My will, I shall not let you perish in the distress of your body and soul. For although humanity wants to doubt Me, although it constantly questions My whereabouts because I allow misery and hardship to happen.... I will become evident to My Own and time and again will help them.... Thus every human being should endeavour to belong to My Own, to believe in Me, i.e. acknowledge My love, omnipotence and wisdom, to trust in Me and comply with My commandment of love.... Then he will feel My presence, he will be able to convince himself of My loving guidance, because My love will seize him and I will carry his burden on his behalf and he will live.... worldly, for as long as it is destined for him, and eternally.... Because My Own can never become lost or be without strength. And they will always receive strength and grace, I will fortify them spiritually and worldly and give them what is needed by body and soul. For I gave people My Word that I shall provide for them like a father for his children, and My Word is truth and will remain so for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3709 The servants' mission on earth after the natural disaster....
March 10, 1946: Book 47
Whatever you hear through the inner voice is what you shall tell your fellow human beings when the time has come. For the mission you have to fulfil is to provide people with an explanation when they no longer understand world events and find it difficult to believe in a Creator of heaven and earth, in a loving Father, Who directs His children's destiny on earth. Then stand up and instruct them, and inform them of My great love.... Don't frighten them with God's wrath and the Judgment, for they are not yet punishments but merely the teaching methods I use in order to save people's souls. I Am not yet passing the final sentence but I won't leave any stone unturned in order to avoid having to condemn the souls on the day of Judgment to eternal damnation....
And thus you should try to explain to them that the period of Salvation has expired, that there is only little time left until the end and that this time has to be utilized for their return to Me. People will doubt My love, they will doubt My omnipotence when they see the immense misery on earth caused by people's and, in the end, by My will, and anyone not of firm faith and informed as a result of his way of life will be in danger of falling away, that is, of abandoning Me completely, if he does not receive clarification.
Yet the magnitude of misery will also open their hearts and they will listen to you, and your Words will not go unheeded. And thus this time has to be particularly utilized, and you ought to speak as soon as you feel prompted from within to do so, for then it will always be My spirit which impels you to work for Me and My kingdom. And then inform them of the great spiritual hardship, make them aware of the fact that their bodies only live a short time but that souls live forever and thus their soul's fate is paramount; remind them to act with love, remind them to take less notice of their own hardship and to treat their fellow human beings' hardship with more empathy; inform them of the strength and blessing of neighbourly love, My constant readiness to help, and try to awaken or strengthen their faith. And you will not have to worry what you should say, for I will put all words into your mouth if only you want to work for Me, if you don't refuse to fulfil the task I give you through My Word.
You will hear My voice within yourselves more distinctly than ever and then don't fear any opposition, for I want you to work on My behalf and know how to shield you from those who want to prevent you from doing your work. Speak without worry, and don't question whether your action corresponds to My will, for once the time for your activity comes I will take possession of you, and you shall follow Me without resistance, that is, you shall do whatever your heart tells you to do. And you will clearly feel it in your heart; it will be your own innermost desire to speak to everyone crossing your path and to draw their attention to the impending end which will come just as certainly as My intervention through natural forces, just as everything I have announced through My spirit will fulfil itself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3719 Activity of intellect and heart.... Truth....
March 20, 1946: Book 47
All spiritual knowledge can certainly be processed by the intellect but it first has to be grasped by the heart, whereas worldly knowledge is closer to the intellect than the heart.... And therefore it is understandable that an intellectually very active person would try to ascertain subjects which are closely related to world events, even if he tries to give them a spiritual character.... that he thus would like to investigate My plan of eternity purely because of its worldly outcome, which he believes he can calculate with mathematical certainty.... As long as the human being is still focussing his attention on external events his intellect is more active than his heart.... only when he starts to attend to purely spiritual problems will his heart be active, but then he will take little notice of external life, the unfolding of worldly events, and will only look at these as accompaniment of the actual happening. Only then will he approach the truth, which enters through his heart and wants to be understood by the intellect. It is not possible for a human being to understand My eternal plan of Salvation such that he can establish any intervention by My will. Only when it is revealed through My spirit will it be proclaimed by a prophet in accordance with My will, but I will not disclose the time even to this prophet, as this corresponds to My wisdom. A spiritually aspiring person will also know that it is necessary to keep the date and time of the end secret, consequently he will not ever believe the account of a person who trusts that he can calculate it.
This kind of intellectual activity is a clear indication of an unenlightened spirit, because a spiritually awakened person lets Me rule and work and only aims to achieve utmost maturity for the soul, and by the signs of the time he will recognise humanity’s spiritual low.... He will also know the reason and cause of the spiritual decline, he will know about the correlation of all things and thus also the course (sequence) of events of the earth period in accordance with certain basic laws, he merely finds his knowledge confirmed in the sequence of world events but does not attempt to derive world events themselves from it. World events are indeed also a consequence of spiritual decline, but the latter has to be recognised and heeded first, and thus every single person has to endeavour to first remedy the spiritual hardship, and for this it is essential that the heart is activated first and then the intellect. The serious work on oneself also results in spiritual enlightenment and gives reliable vision for future events, and then the heart is active. However, by using the intellect alone it is not possible to reach the goal of becoming knowledgeable and to understand My plan of eternity.... Because I set a limit to the human being’s intellect which he cannot transcend, but I gave the heart unlimited leeway.... Its spirit, which is part of Me and to which nothing remains hidden, can gain unrestricted access. Therefore, if you want to become wise, i.e. acquire knowledge which corresponds to the purest truth, your heart needs to be constantly active.... Love has to guide you into truth.... but you will never reach the goal by just using your intellect, your knowledge will be and remain inaccurate as long as My spirit cannot become effective in you through the activity of your heart.... through love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3727 Working miracles in the last days....
March 27, 1946: Book 47
And you will be able to work miracles in My name. For the power and strength of My name shall be revealed at the end of days. This is no longer a compulsion of faith towards the unbelieving world, for people who turn away from Me try to explain everything to themselves naturally, but My believers do not lack realisation and thus they know that nothing is impossible as soon as it is carried out with My power and with submission to My will. The last days require great signs so that My working will come to light, so that the last ones, the weak in spirit, will still find Me and thereby receive strength, so that their decision will be right.... And My servants on earth will have extraordinary strength at their disposal and be able to use it towards the weak and sick, towards those in need of spiritual and physical help who are not entirely without faith. For My adversary also works in such a way that he expresses himself through false prophets, that he gives strength to people who are enslaved by him to likewise accomplish things which seem supernatural in order to invalidate the true miracles which I work through My spirit and thus turn the believers away from Me. Yet My supply of strength is of a different kind, it does not depend on a person's strength of will but on his strength of faith, it is rooted in profound faith in Me and My support, and a person's love will bring it about, whereas an overly strong will without faith in Me will allow itself to be influenced by My adversary and he will then carry out My adversary's will, which is never motivated by love and never awakens love. Therefore, direct your attention to whether the miracles you see are works of love performed on suffering fellow human beings in need or whether they are works for the increase of earthly possessions.... whether they are purely materialistic works which do not express any love for fellow human beings. For if the purpose of a miracle is earthly splendour and advantage then it is not wanted by Me and has no effect.... But so it liberates a person from physical or spiritual hardship then I Am at work Myself and work through My servants on earth to whom I bestow increased strength in order to reveal Myself through them. And My servants will feel it when they are prompted by Me to perform miraculous deeds.... They will not intellectually carry out something but suddenly be impelled from within to speak and act as soon as My strength flows through them through My will. Then they will not oppose Me but want the same, because I will announce this to them through My spirit and then they will speak and act as My organs, they will carry out My will, only visible to their fellow human beings through the person of the servant on earth, for the time of the end requires extraordinary activity so that I Myself, My power and strength and love, will become manifest.... so that the believers will rise up and the weak will still find Me in the last hour before the final end comes....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3733 Cup of suffering.... God’s love....
April 2, 1946: Book 47
The cup of suffering has to be emptied completely if you want your soul to heal, so that it will be able to enter the spiritual kingdom as a recipient of light after your physical death. You don’t know the blessing your soul can achieve through suffering, you don’t know how it will change within a short time by dissolving the darkest shell, which otherwise would have taken much longer to achieve. Your life span is limited, it will not last much longer, but souls are still far from perfect and yet I want to help them achieve a certain degree of maturity, so that they need not expect a new banishment into matter, for I take pity on the latter and would like to save every single soul from this fate. Your will to achieve maturity of soul is very feeble, and thus you would still need a long time to attain this degree of maturity. But this time is no longer at your disposal, and so I use means of purification which are undeniably very painful but which can be exceedingly beneficial if only you humbly and acceptingly concede to My will, if you do not grumble and complain but allow Me Myself to work on you in ways which promise good results.
I know that you are suffering but I also know how you will rejoice when your earthly time of trial is over and you have passed through it, just as you will thank Me for having used every means to save you from an endless time of new captivity in hard matter. What I spare you now you will have to endure in the kingdom of the beyond, if you have the grace to leave earthly life before the last days. But if you live until the end then you run the danger of descending even lower if you are unable to detach yourselves from earthly possessions beforehand, if you have not yet reached the conclusion that only spiritual life is valuable and that earthly life is merely the means to an end.... the means to achieve maturity of soul.... Abandon everything you own in order to attain maturity of soul, then you can confidently await your end, then you will have reached your objective on earth, you will have overcome matter and will be ready for the spiritual kingdom. Part from earthly possessions voluntarily in order to receive spiritual wealth in abundance, because they will make you far happier than any earthly possession could ever do. Finish the cup and know that My love belongs to you or I would not let you suffer so, because the suffering is for you, who acknowledge Me, a fire of purification, since I want your souls to enter My kingdom in a crystal clear state, since I want the light and strength of My love to be able to flow through you without meeting the slightest resistance. And do not lose faith in My love.... A sufferer should know himself loved by Me, because by means of suffering I draw him close to Me where he will truly find peace and happiness one day....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3739 Expediency of creations.... God’s will....
April 8, 1946: Book 47
Divine will is the foundation of all creation, and as it came forth from His hand it is good and serves its purpose. Hence His creations will remain unchanged until they have fulfilled their purpose and this for all eternity, as long as they serve the perfection of the spiritual substances. And one of His works of creation is the human being, whose external form came forth from the Creator's hand just as perfectly, so that his purpose of bringing the spiritual essence within himself to perfection can be fulfilled in every respect, but only on condition that the human being's free will subordinates itself to God's will. For God gave this creation freedom of existence so that it can determine its own fate, and therefore it is also able to act inexpediently, in opposition to God's will. A person's soul is intended to achieve the final goal on earth, and therefore it has to be able to manage its life independently from God's will, independently from fundamental law, so that it can emerge as a completely free spiritual being if it pursues its final goal.
And thus the human being's external shape will in fact always be the same because it is God's creation. However, the human being himself will, due to the awakening of the soul.... due to the spiritual substances' various degrees of development, demonstrate an entirely diverse character, and the opportunity of change is available to him throughout his earthly life so that, at the end of his physical life, he no longer needs to be the same as he was at the beginning of his earthly course of life. His outer appearance also changes but always in accordance with divine law. But the spiritual being within the person, which gives life to the person in the first place, can shape itself in many different ways and will neither be forced nor prevented by divine will. In addition, the human being also has the opportunity to shape his own creations in accordance with his will.... If his will subordinates itself to divine will these creations will be expedient again and contribute to his higher development, since everything in accordance with divine will leads towards spiritual perfection.
Shaping his own character will progress faster when the human being occupies himself productively and creatively on earth, thus subordinating himself to the great divine law of releasing the bound spiritual substances, even if he is unaware of his achievement.... Throughout the duration of earthly life God also gives the human being the ability to use his inflowing energy of life in order to develop new creations. The divine law rests in every human heart but it can also be deliberately ignored. Nevertheless, subordinating himself to this law understandably has to be beneficial for the human being who is using his strength in accordance with God's will. But he is also responsible for the direction of his will, because he has been given freedom of will and intelligence, and because divine will was placed into his heart, which he thus should recognise and obey if he wants to be able to continue to exist before God when accountability is demanded of him one day. He will be answerable for the expedient use of his divinely created external form as well as for the creations which he voluntarily brought into being, because everything has to be in accordance with God's will and thus serve the higher development of the spiritual essence or its inexpediency will be in opposition to God's will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3761 Attaining bliss already on earth....
May 5, 1946: Book 47
I already prepare heaven on earth for those who love Me with all their heart, who are absorbed in their desire for Me and thus carry Me in their heart. However, if I promise you heaven on earth, you should not understand it to mean earthly possessions but only the bliss of your heart, inner peace and the feeling of most secure salvation in Me. For My gifts are of a different kind than the world offers you, yet they make you infinitely happier and whoever receives them is already blissfully happy on earth. Then you are also free from every earthly worry because you know that the Father in heaven cares for you, then you no longer regard the world as threatening for you but you are as it were outside of all earthly events because you are already raptured into the spheres where My presence is perceptible to you, and thus you no longer fear anything. And you are full of hope, full of confidence in a blissful life in the beyond and humbly accept earthly life with its burden because it no longer weighs you down, for you are spiritually strong and able to carry great burdens with ease. As soon as your heart pushes towards Me you strive for the merge of your spirit with the Father-Spirit, and you will also seriously pursue the goal and never ever be left without strength by Me, for this merge is also My beatitude and the purpose and goal of all My creations and creatures. And if you seriously strive for it, it will already take place on earth, and this understandably also signifies a blissful state which, however, does not have an external effect, i.e., in the body's well-being, but in the soul's harmonious serenity, which finds supreme happiness in its union with Me and therefore turns its back on the world and all earthly pleasures. It looks at everything spiritually, it lives in the knowledge of pure truth, it knows its final goal and only regards earthly life as a transition to actual life, and it constantly draws strength from Me, Who also provides for it abundantly because it has become Mine and because I provide for My Own spiritually and physically, as I have promised. Thus, anyone who loves Me with all his heart, who keeps My commandments of love, belongs to My Own, and his earthly fate will truly shape itself such that it is bearable for him, while his soul will draw ever closer to Me and find supreme bliss in union with Me....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3767 ‘I Am the way, the truth, and the life....’
May 11, 1946: Book 47
Only truth can lead to eternal life for you, for I Am the truth Myself and only through Me can you enter the eternal kingdom.... I Am the way, the truth and the life.... if you know the truth you will also take the right path which aims towards eternal life. Pure truth is the result of activity of love and this is the only way of changing the soul’s state of death into a state of life. Therefore, since I Am the eternal Love, I Am the way to Myself for My living creations, they must enter this path without fail in order to reach Me, Who alone gives them the eternal life. And in order to follow Me, in order to live a life of love on earth, they must be guided into truth, that is, they must first be taught how to shape their earthly life in order to then, through their compliance with My teaching, also be able to recognise the pure truth from Me, since without love all knowledge remains dead knowledge, it remains intellectual knowledge but not the knowledge of the heart, which alone gives life. I Am the way, the truth and the life.... I you seek Me you will enter the right path and find the truth and thus also acquire eternal life. I will come close to anyone who desires the truth for the sake of truth and guide him on the path of love, and if he does not resist his spirit will awaken to life and instruct him according to truth.... Then he will have found Me and will never lose Me again, he will be alive and can never die again.... Yet only true love can accomplish this, which is the result of unselfish loving actions.... No misguided teaching will lead to unity with Me, every misguided teaching extends the path of ascent, it feigns another goal to people and only a firm will to reach the right goal averts the great danger of going completely astray. However, without Me you will not find the right way, you must call upon Me, you must accept My instructions, you must take the path which I exemplified on earth, the path of love, in order to attain the truth, the recognition of Me Myself and eternal life. You must live in love because you cannot unite yourselves with Me without love, because I, the eternal Love, Am also the ultimate goal of the path of love and because you are still spiritually dead, that is, entirely without realisation, with no knowledge of divine wisdom, as long as your nature is totally alien to My fundamental nature, and therefore you cannot live as long as you don’t unite with Me, which can only take place through love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3769 Activity of the beings of light on divine instructions....
May 13, 1946: Book 48
To stand in the light means to call true knowledge one's own, to possess a wealth of thought which is of divine origin, which has God Himself as its source, Who is the Eternal Light, the Eternal Truth Himself.... Thus, the spiritual being full of light is in intimate contact with God, it constantly receives His emanation and is therefore in a state of brightest realisation. And this is a state of utter blissfulness, for to possess the wisdom from God in order to know His will, His rule and working, His eternal plan, is a state of freedom, a state which stimulates the utmost development of strength and determines every spiritual activity carried out by the beings of light. And activity is life.... Thus, a life of utmost abundance of light is the fate of beings which have intimately united with God through love.... And thus, just as the light, the pure truth from God, is already accessible to people on earth, the human being who acquires this eternal truth through a God-pleasing way of life can already live in bliss on earth, for the dark spiritual state, which is part of the human being who has distanced himself from God, who lives without love and therefore also without connection with God, is also over for him. Man on earth cannot yet fully appreciate the blessing of light, and the more he lives in darkness, the less he respects the light. He feels comfortable in the darkness until a glimmer of light has touched him. And this can only happen through loving activity, otherwise the human being is not receptive to the light radiation from the spiritual kingdom, which emanates indirectly from God but is conveyed by the beings of light on His behalf to people in need of light who do not flee from the light. The truth from God is exceptionally precious, yet it remains veiled until a heart is shaped through loving activity such that it can recognise the truth, only then will the truth be blissful and only then will the rays of light have an effect, that is, they will illuminate people's thinking, they will make the human being free and aware of his task and purpose. The brightness will always be blissful and therefore it is the constant endeavour of the beings of light to spread light, that is, to convey the truth to all those who are still wandering in the darkness of spirit.
Yet the truth cannot be distributed without a corresponding willingness to receive it, and it is up to each person himself as to how he attunes himself to the bearers of truth in the spiritual world. It is up to each person to make himself receptive to light through loving activity, because no human being can be forcibly led to the light, that is, to the truth from God, but he will be given every conceivable help to come into possession of it if only he is of good will....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3779 Unlimited power of God.... Effect of the will....
May 24, 1946: Book 48
The power of the One Who created heaven and earth, is unlimited.... Consider this if you are weak in faith and fearful. He certainly leaves man's will free, yet His will directs the effect of what human will has initiated. And therefore fear nothing as long as you submit yourselves to God's will, as long as you want to be of service to Him.... For then human will cannot give birth to anything other than what is good for your souls. And your physical well-being will also be taken into account depending on your faith. Take note of the fact that One will always take care of you, physically and spiritually, as He has promised you, that His power is unlimited, His love immense and His will only applies to your salvation from spiritual hardship, that you will not be abandoned by Him for a moment if you do not forsake Him, if your will strives for union with Him.... There is great spiritual hardship on earth, it is a state of extreme hopelessness, and only a few remain in contact with their Father and Creator of eternity. But these few can live on this earth without fear and worry, they are His children whom the Father faithfully guides through earthly life, home into His Father's house. The great darkness on earth also frightens your souls, yet the light from the heavens will chase away your fear, for it emerges from God, and God's gifts are truly not without effect for the one who gratefully receives them from His hand. What you lack earthly, replace with spiritual gifts, and you will be far more richly provided for and suffer no need, for you consider the soul, which is immortal and will shortly leave your body. Yet you may pray at any time that God will also make your earthly life bearable.... And if you undoubtedly believe in His help it will not fail to materialise, for God's power is unlimited, He can help you and His love shall support you if you are truly His children and trust Him unreservedly. Submit yourselves to His will, for He alone knows what is good for you, He will guide you through the night towards the light, He will never leave you alone but constantly walk beside you, He will stretch out His hand towards you which you can grasp at any time, and under His guidance you will walk right, you will reach your goal even if your path is sometimes arduous and thorny.... His love protects you so that you will not suffer harm....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3793 Course of world events according to the development....
June 7, 1946: Book 48
World events are also taking their course in accordance with spiritual development, and thus chaos will also become ever greater because humanity is constantly regressing in its development. For it is increasingly moving away from the pole of love and striving towards the opposite pole, which is completely devoid of love. And this has to have an earthly effect in complete confusion, in complete disorder and therefore in an unbearable existence for people, in earthly hardship, in lack of realisation, error, wrong thinking and acting and finally in complete downfall, because nothing can exist forever in such disorder. And thus humanity is drifting towards its spiritual and physical downfall, and that is the end.... Where an upward development is still taking place the state of disorder will not be found to the same extent, yet the life of the individual is also adapted to the general state on earth, it is only more bearable because he keeps faith with God and makes use of His help. From a worldly point of view, however, one event follows the other, always corresponding to people's degree of development, and since this development therefore proceeds regressively, ever greater heartlessness follows one another, i.e., earthly measures and decrees conjure up ever more disaster for people, the suffering and hardship becomes ever greater, for humanity lives without God and can therefore only carry out those plans which God's adversary submits to it. And therefore, no worldly improvement can be expected, for where an improvement is striven for love must prevail, but this has grown cold and unkindness only gives birth to things which are contrary to God. And where an improvement is evident, it is only at the expense of fellow human beings, who are plunged into increased distress as a result. Satan's activities in the last days are openly visible and recognisable to anyone who wants to recognise.... And the time is drawing ever closer when his power will be broken for a long time. Before that, however, God grants him complete freedom, for people's will is inclined towards him and increases his power on earth himself. And only those people who strive towards God in free will can withdraw from his power because they are permeated by God's strength and clearly recognise the working of God's opposing power. Yet through world events all people can also recognise the one who is without love, and with serious will they can free themselves from him.... For God has placed the law of love in everyone's heart and given people the intellect to clearly recognise when this divine law is being sinned against....
And therefore He also allows the great world events to unfold such that they can open people's eyes if they want to see.... And it is up to them to decide for themselves whether to profess good or bad.... to carry out works of love or deeds of unkindness. His earthly life will also move more or less in order and the degree of his realisation will be accordingly. And even the final end will not come as a surprise to him if he pays attention to the signs and world events, which will take their course in accordance with humanity's will....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3797 Right Worship, Charity and Mercy....
June 11, 1946: Book 48
If you are charitable and merciful, you serve Me in the most obvious way, for you then profess your affiliation to Me, Who is Love Itself, as soon as you carry out works of love. Mankind is in great need, both earthly and spiritually, and you should help everyone and try to alleviate the hardship. You should give where your gifts are needed, you should comfort and try to alleviate pain, and through spiritual encouragement you should come to the aid of their souls which suffer even more than the body.... You should keep their need in mind and help where you can.... And you will not only reduce the earthly hardship but awaken love and thereby also remedy the spiritual hardship, for only love is an effective antidote against all spiritual and earthly hardship and it can only be successfully controlled through deeds of love. And this is why loving activity is the only divine service which is pleasing to Me and which you can carry out at any time, on any day and in any place. Where it is necessary for you to intervene helpfully, there you should express your love and My eyes will rest favourably on you, who serve Me by doing so, who honor Me with every help you give to one of the least of your brothers.... For you are all My creatures, you are all children of one Father, and if you love and honor your fellow human beings, you also love and honor Me, and I accept your services which correspond to My will. And therefore make every effort to be of true service to God, serve Me with deeds, not just with words or external gestures which do nothing to alleviate earthly or spiritual hardship. Seek to secure My closeness, My presence, through loving activity and know that you will then be able to accomplish much in order to remedy earthly and spiritual hardship. For then it is I Who will work through you, because you draw Me to yourselves through loving activity and I can now visibly support you. You will always be offered the opportunity to be lovingly active, for the adversity around you urgently calls for help, and if you lift up those who are in need and help them spiritually and earthly, you will follow Me.... you walk the path of love which I have shown you, you live true Christianity, you follow My teaching of love and you will also experience the blessings as I have promised you.... You will inherit My kingdom, which is not of this world, for love redeems you from all sins, it makes you free and leads to union with Me, Who is Eternal Love Itself....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3803 Submission of the will.... Supernatural power....
June 17, 1946: Book 48
A supernatural power is at your disposal if you make My will your own will. Then I will work in you and truly do things which go beyond your natural ability. But how must your will be constituted so that it completely conforms to Mine?.... You must no longer want anything which contradicts My law of eternity, which is against the divine order which alone carries My will within itself.... You must therefore always take care of My will, you must always do what I demand of you, i.e., fulfill My commandment of love.... For love underlies My law of eternity, love moves My will, love is My fundamental substance, love is the strength which sustains everything.... and My will can only ever be to make the law of love its fundamental principle, but then you will also be in full possession of strength from Me, Who is Love in Himself. And then you will also be able to work without restriction, you will be able to accomplish things which are purely humanly impossible but which, with the power of love, are feasible for every person who has placed himself under My law. Therefore try to change your nature completely into love, for then nothing will be unattainable for your working. You will be able to command people and animals, the elements of nature, because it is always My will which moves you and nothing is impossible for My will and My strength. Then you will also be relieved of all responsibility, for as soon as My will rules you because you have voluntarily submitted yourselves to Me, you will act accordingly and whatever you do must be right and pleasing to Me. And thus you can already be exceedingly powerful on earth because you are allowed to appropriate My power at any time if you are of the same will as Me, and then you will be urged by the spirit within you to think and act in this or that way. And you will be able to carry out what you want because you will then think and act with Me and with My strength. You will be able to avert suffering and adversity if love impels you to help your fellow human being, and you will be able to command the elements, heal the sick and work miracles of all kinds, for it is only My strength which then expresses itself through you, and with My strength nothing is impossible for you. Thus, I want your will to completely subordinate itself to Mine so that you can then want nothing else but Me and I can now work through you.... Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
3821 Urgent admonition to detach from matter....
July 9, 1946: Book 48
Recognise the time and adjust your life accordingly.... Anyone who is unable to detach himself from the possessions of the world will find the last days before the end very difficult, for he will lose everything if he does not belong to those who are completely corrupt, who will receive everything so as to completely renounce Me. Then I will have to take that which you are unable to relinquish voluntarily from you by force if I want to save you from entirely falling prey to the one who wants your eternal ruin. For earthly matter belongs to him and must never become the principle of your life, instead you should use it to cover your most essential physical needs so that you can consider your soul the more abundantly.... For this alone is needed in the coming time, because you only have little time left until the end. But if you spend it by just taking care of your physical well-being then your soul will go short and will have to suffer indescribably if I still want to rescue it before the end. Therefore remove whatever your body does not require and give it to your needy fellow human being, for there will be much hardship with My permission. Recognise the last days before the end by the fact that a great tribulation will befall the earth which you will be unable to avert by yourselves and which will be made even worse through My will, through My last intervention before the end. Then you all must realise that I only want you to have very little for your body, that I want to direct your mind more towards the soul, towards the spirit, and humbly submit yourselves to My will. Ignore your body and only take care of your soul, then I will take care of your physical well-being and keep you alive until the end, and you will be able to endure your last stage of life because I will help you.
And thus liberate yourselves from all earthly matter, detach your heart from it, and gladly share whatever you own with your needy neighbour. And you will not have to go short despite your externally most modest living conditions, you will be able to live and work because your soul will receive doubly what your body gives up. I must take your earthly possessions away from you if you don't part from them voluntarily, I must implement a forceful solution if you are too weak to separate yourselves from them. But it is far better if you already detach yourselves from them in your heart before, that you no longer let yourselves be enslaved by matter, but that you leave everything up to Me of your own free will if you sacrifice everything you own to Me .... Then I will return to you what you need and also make your earthly life easier, and you will make proper use of the time until the end for your soul. For if I tell you that you that your life will not last long anymore, why should you still anxiously worry.... ? You will have to leave all earthly possessions behind when your body dies, your soul, however, will remain chained to it even in the spiritual kingdom if it hasn't detached itself on earth already. And I want to help the soul learn to overcome it on earth and free itself from all longing for it.... Detach yourselves from matter.... I let this call resound more urgently than ever, for the care of your soul is paramount in the forthcoming time....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3907 Knowledge of the cause of embodiment.... not arbitrariness, but purpose....
October 18, 1946: Book 49
You, who do not know the purpose of your earthly life, regard the fact that I gave you earthly life as arbitrary, as a creator's whim which only placed you in the world to fulfil earthly duties and laws. And since you don't know the cause of your embodiment on earth, the final aim is also incomprehensible to you, i.e. you don't believe in it if you don't seriously try to enlighten yourselves about your purpose of existence. The sincere will for such clarification will also let you achieve it, for My heavenly messengers are constantly ready to introduce you to the truth, to convey the right thoughts to you and thus to instruct you about the meaning and purpose of earthly life and your earthly task. But as long as you don't approach this question, as long as you think of yourselves as arbitrarily created beings on earth, as long as you don't feel connected to the creative power itself or try to establish this connection, you will not strive for perfection, i.e. fulfil the task set for you for the time on earth. For the only meaning and purpose of your earthly existence is the attainment of a state of maturity which makes you free from every material external form as well as from every encasement of your soul which denies it the supply of light.... First try to familiarize yourselves with the thought that you are imperfect, that you certainly emerged from the eternal creative power which emanates from Me as a supremely perfect being, that you therefore were also supremely perfect in the beginning but at the time of your earthly change as a human being you no longer possess this degree of perfection, otherwise life on earth would not be a chain of toil and hardship for you until the end of life. Try to find the right explanation for the pressure which constantly weighs upon you.... that you need a cross, that you need suffering in various forms in order to thereby achieve a change and transformation of your nature, and that this is the meaning and purpose of your earthly life. But don't resign yourselves to the thought that you are merely arbitrarily created earthly inhabitants who come and go, just like all other creations visible to you, for that is your death, because such a thought makes you sluggish in your spiritual striving, because then you cannot be other than earthly-minded and because the transformation of your nature first requires serious reflection about yourselves and about your relationship to the creator.... If you only think of yourselves as products of an arbitrarily working creative power, then the regularity, the order of all works of creation must make you think, which excludes arbitrariness but through its regularity lets you conclude that there is a wise lawmaker, and you can conclude from this that a wise lawmaker does nothing without meaning and purpose.... that you are therefore also products of a power which is active in all wisdom.... and you can also recognize the love of this power by seriously thinking about it if you consider that the meaning and purpose of all creations is always the preservation and existence of other creations and that all living creations are taken care of so that they can maintain their life and become active. You cannot deny the care for all creations in nature to the creator of the whole, you must acknowledge it, even though some things are not fully understandable to you and may seem unwise to you as long as you lack understanding.... But then you must recognize yourselves as beings who are therefore not perfect because they lack profound knowledge. And thus you must strive for perfection by striving for knowledge, by mentally dealing with problems which are incomprehensible to you and desiring clarification about them.... Then you will become enlightened and learn to believe, you will become aware that you were created by the love, wisdom and omnipotence of a being Which is supremely perfect, and you will strive towards this supremely perfect being.... you will endeavour to place yourselves into a state in which you can approach Me, and thus seek to fulfil your earthly task with eagerness....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3911 Reality of matter.... (christian science objection)
October 22, 1946: Book 49
I reveal to people on earth through the inner word what contributes to the enlightenment of their thinking, depending on the individual's degree of maturity and need. Yet not everything is necessary for him to know as long as he lives on earth, as long as he has not yet reached the degree of love which enables him to receive wisdom in all its fullness. But it is more beneficial for the human being that he has less knowledge than that he lives in error, and therefore I always want to provide clarification where there is a danger that the human being will get lost in erroneous thinking, that he will try to intellectually penetrate knowledge which he can only receive on the path of love through the heart.... There is a great difference whether the world with everything on and in it is regarded as My work, as My will which has become form, or whether it is regarded as not existing in reality, as imaginary creations of human senses which can be brought into appearance by the human being's world of thoughts, which has no existence other than that which the human being himself gives them. Matter is certainly transient as such but nevertheless My work which exists as long as it is held by My will. Matter, too, is something spiritual to which I gave a form, it, too, is a power station of My eternally emanating strength of love.... Thus it is, as it were, a form which absorbs My strength, just as the form itself is at the same time strength consolidated by My will.... It is real as long as you see it, yet not permanent as a form, for as soon as My will withdraws from this form it dissolves again into spiritual substances which I consolidate anew again through My will as long as the development of the still immature spiritual necessitates an external form. Thus matter is indeed transient and you can observe its passing away with your own eyes, yet as long as you see it it is also real, it exists and proves Me Myself, that is, it testifies to My creative will and My creative power. And if you know the purpose of all matter, of every work of creation, then you will also respect matter and make it possible for it to fulfil its purpose. But you should not love matter, i.e. strive for it and try to take possession of it.... For it is only the external form of the still completely immature spiritual substance which you certainly should and can help through the right use of matter but which you, as a spiritual substance far below yourselves, should not strive for in order not to endanger yourselves. Nothing I let come into being is without meaning and purpose, so why should I place mirages before your eyes which could be denied any purposefulness?.... Just as your body as matter is in itself the carrier of your soul, of the spiritual substance which is intended to develop upwards, so is every visible work of creation a carrier of the spiritual substance, only in different degrees of development, although it is transient. As long as you can see it, it is My will which has become form. The ascent development can certainly also proceed in purely spiritual creation, yet earth is a special school of the spirit, and its creations have a special purpose and also successful effect.... Spiritual substances which are far away from Me, which are at the greatest distance from Me, place themselves outside My circle of love and therefore also deprive themselves of My supply of strength.... And spiritual things which are powerless harden themselves.... Thus it becomes matter itself, and thus the explanation will also be more comprehensible that matter is hardened spiritual substance which, nevertheless, is given the opportunity through My love and wisdom to redeem itself, to develop upwards, to re-enter the circuit of My love and thus also to receive strength, first to a lesser extent, then to a greater extent, and this signifies the softening of matter.... which will now also explain to you the diversity of creation, from the stone world, plant world, animal world, ascending to the human being. The transitoriness of the earthly, of matter, is therefore no proof of its unreality, for only that which is completely devoid of spiritual substance is unreal, but then it is also no longer visible to you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3917 Short deadline to the end for the sake of weak souls....
October 28, 1946: Book 49
The fact that you are still given a short period of time until the end is due to My greater than great love, which still wants to create opportunities for you to save your souls from eternal damnation, i.e. from renewed banishment in hardest matter for an infinitely long period of time. But people are unteachable in their delusion, they don't believe in the end and therefore don't arrange their lives accordingly either. However, individual souls are still weak, their will has not yet finally decided, they have not yet completely fallen prey to satan, even though they do not consciously and seriously strive towards Me. And because of these souls I do not depart from the appointed time of dissolution, even though humanity has long since reached the spiritual low which results in such a total dissolution. I hold fast to the time which has been determined since eternity, and therefore you still have to expect a short time of grace which, although it is earthly extraordinarily difficult for you to bear, can still bring salvation to isolated souls as it considerably increases the state of maturity of those who are Mine and have to live through this difficult time. Yet for their sake the days will be shortened, as I have promised.... For when the end time has entered the final phase there is almost no hope left to still win souls, and then My followers shall experience the truth of My word.... they will hardly become aware of the time, so quickly will the days pass until I Myself come to fetch them into My kingdom.... for in this time the spiritual in the human being will have decided for or against Me.... In this last phase the devils will obviously stand opposite My own and the number of the latter will be small but the number of people who are true devils in human form will be overwhelming. And then comes the end.... And therefore still make extensive use of this short period of time for your own soul as well as for the souls of fellow human beings who urgently need enlightenment, to whom My will shall be made known and to whom you therefore have to bring My word, who shall be admonished and warned so that they cannot say that they remained completely ignorant. Use the time and work for Me wherever the opportunity is offered to you. For I Myself will lead the people to you whom you should help spiritually and earthly, I Myself will guide you and show you where a needy person is who needs you spiritually and earthly. For I have mercy on every single soul and want to help it and save it from eternal damnation. And if you only see unkindness, hatred and injustice around you, then know that weak souls dwell in the midst of the devils, who must be helped if they are not to fall prey to their power. And take care of these weak souls, show them neighbourly love, impart My word to them and thus give them the only powerful means to become strong and to save themselves from the darkness of night into the light of day. But the day is irrevocably drawing to a close and the night will come from which no soul will be able to save itself.... It is already late in the evening but the brightness is still sufficient to let lost souls recognize the right path which leads them to the aim where My messengers and guides stand who grant support to all who are of good will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3919 Light bearers 'protected by light beings' until mission accomplished.... ban circle....
October 31, 1946: Book 49
Those who stand in the light need not fear darkness. And thus My bearers of truth need not fear the activity of the dark forces, their decrees and measures, even though they are born in deepest hatred, even though they affect people's minds like threatening ghosts. The bearers of light will remain unharmed, for they are under My protection. And I will truly give you a safe conduct and whether you walk in the midst of devils.... For darkness does not displace the bright light which surrounds you, which is indeed not visible to human eyes but which the lower spiritual beings flee because they also recognize their lord in the light with which they don't want to come into contact. This is why a bearer of light can fearlessly confront those who want to do evil to him, he will dissuade them from their intention, they will desist from it, even if under threats and imprecations; for they feel his superiority even though they earthly don't want to acknowledge it. For many beings of light also support a bearer of light in every difficult situation in life because they will not allow a mission, which is extremely urgent, to be endangered by human will, ruled by the adversary. If I choose workers for Myself for this urgent mission, the whole kingdom of light is animated by the will to protect these workers, because My will permeates all beings which belong to My kingdom. And the strength of those beings is truly stronger than the forces of darkness, even if this does not appear so earthly. Yet the bearers of light themselves should know that they are untouchable by the forces hostile to Me.... They should therefore be without fear, a spell has been cast around them from which every dark being shrinks back if it does not want to challenge Me Myself. Only when the light bearer's mission is fulfilled, when the hour of his demise has come, will I release this circle of banishment, but to the judgement and eternal damnation of the one who breaks it.... but for the bearer of light himself to increased bliss.... As long as he works on earth on My behalf he can venture into the midst of the devils and reproach them for the sinfulness of their actions. They will not be able to hunt him down because he is My messenger, My servant, My messenger who conveys the pure spirit to earthly people in order to pull them back from the abyss of ruin. And this knowledge shall give him courage and strength, he shall believe in Me and My word and constantly be certain of My presence as long as he serves Me with zeal and performs his duties, as long as he is willing to spread My gospel to the world.... to bring the light to his fellow human beings which he has received from Me Myself.... The earth is in deepest darkness and has to be illuminated in order to let the earthly wanderers find the right path. And where such a light shines there the light-shy will never stay, instead it will flee from the light shine.... But in the spiritual world the light is penetrating, it does not shine veiled and will therefore always be felt as light by the beings of darkness but not desired.... which is why every shine of light is fled, because they cannot extinguish the light but its shine causes them torment. For behind every bearer of light I stand as the original source of light.... and where I am, the power of evil is truly broken....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3923 Consoling father words....
November 4, 1946: Book 49
Every path is passable for you with My help. And therefore you need not fear anything, whatever is demanded of you. You should firmly believe that I always take care of you and therefore not let any fear arise if you are threatened by disaster. Anyone who carries Me in his heart is safe everywhere and at all times, for I Myself lead him by the hand and the path he takes will be passable despite all obstacles. Believe in Me, firmly and unshakably, and all adversity will remain far away from you, yet weakness of faith still causes hardship so that it will be strengthened by My obvious help. How often have I promised My protection to you who want to serve Me on earth, and fearlessly you would have to face every danger if you remember My word.... And so that you don't become weak, immerse yourselves often and sincerely in My word, let Me speak to you and receive increased strength by opening your heart to My love which feeds you with My word, which carries strength within itself. Strive towards Me and let your thoughts constantly wander into the spiritual kingdom, and you will master everything that is demanded of you, you will be able to carry out your earthly activity and pass the earthly battle of life, but you will also be able to work spiritually with success. Just stay in constant contact with Me and you will never be powerless.... Thus you need not fear anything from the world, you need not be timid because of your own physical weakness, for countless beings stand by your side if you need help, both earthly and spiritually. And truly, everything is possible for them because they are permeated by My strength and inspired by My will. So what should harm you? What should make you become discouraged? As long as you possess My love you will lack nothing, and you possess My love as long as you are Mine, through your will, through loving activity and conscious striving towards Me.... as long as you want to serve Me because your heart urges you towards Me.... And therefore you need never fear anything, for I will never withdraw My love from you, it is just that it is not always obvious to you as long as you live on earth and should pass your last test of will. But My word constantly assures you of My love, My word promises you constant protection and a constant supply of strength, and My word is and remains eternal truth.... And therefore always abide by My word.... Let Me speak to you as soon as you are in distress of body and soul, and again and again you will be able to draw comfort and strength, and your faith will be strengthened until nothing is able to shake you anymore, no matter what comes over you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3929 "Fear not, only believe...."
December 5, 1946: Book 49
Do not be afraid, but only believe.... Where all human strength fails, where earthly help no longer seems possible, My might is not at an end, and again and again I find ways which lead out of the darkness, out of all adversity and distress, earthly and spiritual. Hope in Me and My help and I will truly not disappoint you.... In the last days you will often be confronted with difficulties, yet you need never despair, never fear that I am far away from you. For in adversity I am closer to you than ever. You only need to believe in My love which will never ever leave you alone, which will never ever abandon you to adversity and misery.... You must believe in My omnipotence, which is able to cope with everything and for which there are no limits to creation.... You must believe in My wisdom which does not arbitrarily let you get into adversity and distress but has very well recognized since eternity what is good for your soul and its perfection. And if you believe deeply and firmly nothing will frighten you anymore, for you will always feel Me close to you and place all your suffering and worries at My feet, you will place yourselves at My mercy and you will not expect My help in vain. Fear not, but only believe.... What can frighten you, what can harm you if you have Me, if you have My assurance that I will always help you in all situations in life.... what can make you weak and discouraged if you can constantly avail yourselves of My strength which flows towards you if only you ask for it.... Fulfil My will, always fulfil the commandment of love, then you will also constantly be in possession of strength and no longer need to fear anything earthly and spiritually, for then you will be united with Me and My presence will eliminate every adversity and worry, even though it approaches you earthly.... For I take it from you and you can completely trustingly hand yourselves over to this assurance, you can fearlessly walk every path, no matter how thorny and arduous it may seem.... I always walk beside you and protect and shelter you, I give you strength and draw your hearts to Me.... and the more you detach yourselves from the world and unite with Me, the less you feel earthly hardship.... The time of the end has come which places great demands on your faith, therefore only seek to gain a firm unshakeable faith, therefore pray without ceasing and pay attention to every help so that you will become strong in faith and you will not need to fear whatever comes your way, for a firm faith banishes every disaster, a firm faith secures you My help, My strength and grace in every adversity and distress of body and soul....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3931 Exhortation to work diligently for the kingdom of God....
December 8, 1946: Book 49
Wherever the opportunity presents itself you should speak for Me and spread My word, for the adversity is great around you and you can only control it by directing your fellow human beings' thoughts towards Me.... I alone can remedy the earthly adversity, and I will also do so as soon as people themselves make an effort to remedy the spiritual adversity for the time being. They are at the end of the abyss and only their own will can pull them back from it, for they themselves must first want Me to assist them with My grace and strength, then My love will also be willing to help them even in the last hour. And therefore you must proclaim My teaching to them, you must inform them of My word so that they will know My will and, if they faithfully accept My word, also try to live it out. And their souls will be saved.... And if you now know how urgently necessary your work is for My kingdom, if you are willing to carry out this work in order to help your fellow human beings' souls, it will also be understandable to you that you, as being in My service, are well provided for, for every employer looks after his servants, and the more caring the more willing instruments they are to him. And thus I call to you again and again: Drop all earthly worries, only concern yourselves with your spiritual work, be eagerly active for Me and I will do everything else for you which you need for earthly life, I will smooth your earthly paths and lead you unharmed to the aim. Every day is precious, and every day you shall work for Me and My kingdom. Again and again people will get in your way who walk along without knowledge of their earthly task, again and again you will be able to convince yourselves of your fellow human beings' weak faith or complete unbelief, and again and again you will therefore be able to speak for Me, you will be able to testify to My great love and mercy.... which has made itself known to you through the transmission of My word. Everywhere you will have the opportunity to speak in My name and to give clarification, to correct misguided teachings and thus to spread the fullest truth, as is My will. How people adjust themselves is up to them, yet without the transmission of pure truth, without knowledge of My word, the path to Me is hidden from them, and you shall point them to the right path, you shall proclaim My teaching of love to them and urge them to change to love.... If they listen to these admonitions they will already be helped spiritually and physically, for as soon as they make an effort to live in love their earthly situation will also improve, because then I will no longer need such harsh means of education to help them once they have entered the path which leads to Me.... the path of love.... Admonish them to love and point them to Me and My earthly way of life, since I have exemplified a life of love to them and commanded them to live as My followers. Insistently present to them the blessing of a life of love and the great danger of their spiritual downfall if they don't observe My commandment of love, and announce to them the near end.... and thus the urgency of a change to love.... And you will be industrious labourers in My vineyard and can be sure of every support on My part. You yourselves need not worry about your earthly fate, as it is good for you I will guide you and the assurance of My protection can truly be your guarantee for a carefree existence if only you have firm, unshakable faith. But whom I have hired as a labourer, his faith will also attain the strength which is necessary for his ministry on earth.... I will not leave you in adversity of body and soul who want to serve Me, and My strength will flow through you if you dedicate yourselves to My name.... And therefore don't fear and tremble, don't be afraid of earthly burdens but lift your eyes and hearts to Me, Who blesses you on earth, because your love for Me and your neighbour impels you to be active for Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3943 God's creative will.... Spiritual and earthly creations....
December 25, 1946: Book 49
The Spirit which controls infinity is incessantly active, for His emanation of strength never diminishes, just as He never tires of using the strength for creating and shaping. And thus new creations constantly emerge, both in a spiritual and earthly sense.... He causes His thoughts to take on a shape for the redemption of the as yet bound spiritual substances, but He also lets spiritual works of wonder arise to delight the beings of light to which all splendours of heaven are revealed. His creative spirit and His creative will are supreme and never ending and always guided by His boundless love which wants to make everything which has emerged from His strength happy. And even if eternities should pass, there will be no end to new creations because His strength has to take effect in order to increase within itself. Therefore the spiritual being which animates earthly.... thus material.... creations is in constant contact with the centre of strength and, by receiving strength, is able to enter into the circuit of God's flow of love again from which it once distanced itself of its own free will.. Thus it increases its own strength just as it furthers the process of redemption of the spiritual beings which still exist outside of the circuit of God's flow of love. All material creations are a means to redeem the spirits; however, spiritual creations are the ultimate object, that is, indescribable pleasure of the redeemed spirits.
And God's creative will never diminishes because His love is never-ending. But He also causes creations to vanish, and that happens if they no longer fulfil their purpose.... if the inherent spiritual being lacks the impetus towards advance, if it opposes God's will and averts its own will from Him.... Then He will dissolve what He created, so that the spiritual substance can reach the goal in a different form. Yet this dissolution of His creations is only planned to happen periodically, just as His wisdom has recognised from the beginning to be necessary for the constrained spirits within the creations. In contrast, spiritual creations are everlasting, they merely change all the time and ever more glorious formations arise, which no human intellect can possibly imagine and no human heart ever dream of. Yet in every new period of time there will also be even more glorious creations which differ from the previous ones and testify to God's love, omnipotence and wisdom, Who reveals Himself in all creations. His strength is invincible and therefore He will never cease to be creatively active, yet the soul will only be able to recognise its extent when it has attained a specific state of maturity which enables it to behold spiritual and earthly creations. Only then will it be filled with reverence and love for its Creator Whose love created it too, in order to make it blissfully happy for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3947 Unification of different schools of thought during the battle of faith....
December 29, 1946: Book 49
The various schools of thought will, due to their deviation from each other, always quietly fight each other in as much as each will try to lay claim to the truth and will therefore not want to accept the other. Yet, in the last days, they will all walk together, provided Jesus Christ's teaching is their basic principle and they confess His name. Then, all other differences will disappear into the background because every spiritual aspiration will be fought and every spiritual aspirant will therefore seek to meet other people of like mind. Thus, the teaching of Christ will emerge from every school of thought and their followers will belong to God's parish, to His church, which He Himself founded.... They will belong to this church because of their faith in Jesus Christ in spite of belonging to different schools of thought. Each one will discard external practices and customs and only pursue the inner connection with Jesus Christ, and each one will foster love, teach love and practise love.
The battle against all schools of thought will be carried out particularly brutally so that half-hearted people of little faith will fall away if they do not have a profoundly living faith because they will not be able to offer resistance, they will falter under the burden imposed on them by the world. The cause of their failure will rest in the error which can be found in every school of thought, when serious action against them forces them to think about it. Any person who lives within truth due to his loving actions and correct instruction by God's chosen servants will also muster the strength of faith and not waver during any hardship, because the truth will give him strength as well as perception. Thus, he will know of the approaching end and the salvation from utmost adversity by God Himself. However, he will not be able to find this perception through misguided teachings and his faith will falter and desert him when he is confronted by the serious choice to either confess Jesus Christ before the world or to deny Him. Then the person, whose works of love have made him receptive to God's truth, will be strong, he will offer resistance and need not fear any worldly measures because he will expect God's help which he will receive whenever his body or soul experiences hardship.
Then the church of Christ will only be small and followers of every school of thought will seek refuge in it, and every hatchet will be buried just as all outward appearances and ceremonial actions will fall by the wayside in view of the immense persecution which all followers will have to fear. For the individual's psychological development it is also beneficial for him to only take notice of the core, to recognise the Christian teaching of love as the core and thus his faith will be strengthened the more he abides by this teaching. The group of believers will get smaller, it will only be a small flock but they will live in the truth, in the right knowledge, and they will survive the hardest trials of the last days and emerge as victors, because the church of Christ will be victorious and embrace all who live in love and faith, who acknowledge Him before the world and are filled by His spirit as a result of their continuous actions of love.... The defenders of Christ will join together from all schools of thought and face up to their last battle, and God Himself will be their commander-in-chief. God Himself will protect them, the shield of faith will cover them and make them invincible.... they will fight in the name of Christ and victory will be on their side....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
3967 Faith struggle last phase....
February 2, 1947: Book 49
And if the bulwark of faith is shaken the time of the end has come and the last judgment can be expected on every day. The battle of faith will be waged in such a form that you humans will be able to unmistakably recognize which hour has struck, for it is a visible action against everything that is for Me and testifies for Me. It will be a battle which has nothing else as its aim than to undermine the knowledge of Me as the eternal creative power, as the creator and sustainer of all things, and to deprive people of all faith in a supremely perfect being, in a power which is unsurpassable in its wisdom and strength.... And this last battle is of utmost importance, for it is the signal to overthrow My adversary, to bind him for a long time. For he now exceeds the limits I have set for him, he seeks to completely eliminate Me and to ascend to the throne in order to thereby make the redemption of the still unfree spirits impossible, which can only take place if the human being strives towards Me of his own free will. But for this he absolutely needs to know of My existence, for if he is to choose his lord he has to get to know Him and have the opportunity to do so. My adversary, however, tries to deprive people of this opportunity by raging in the world such that he mentally influences people to reject Me, i.e. to declare Me as non-existent and thus enormously widen the gulf which already exists between the human being and Me. But My adversary is not entitled to this right and therefore I will deprive him of his power and strength for a long time by binding him and with him the spiritual beings on earth which had fallen prey to his influence and separated from Me of their own free will. But first I will let him rage so that his intention will be obvious to everyone, so that they themselves shall take a stand for Me or for My adversary if they are confronted with the final decision. And this test of faith will be hard but inevitable.... Only a few will pass it, and only those who have been instructed in the pure truth and have recognized Me as a loving father, as a wise creator and powerful controller of the universe.... These will not waver but stand firm against every demand of the world to confess or reject Me. Yet it will also be difficult for them, for satan works with all conceivable means to push My own away from Me. They will try to achieve a separation from Me with cunning and force, and My adversary will find support from all sides, for people no longer want to be subject to a higher power themselves, they believe that they can free themselves from it if they reject it and don't consider that they will have to answer to this power on the day of judgment.... But anyone who has penetrated the truth, who has been instructed by his spirit, will also be able to follow the battle of faith and through the agreement of it with My predictions recognize the truth of My word, and he will stand firm, for he fights with Me in full awareness of My leadership, My protection and My victory over satan. Nevertheless, he will also have to fight himself with the sword of the mouth, he will have to defend himself against all attacks of the enemy, but the shield of faith will cover him and his soul will emerge unscathed from the final battle. But anyone who does not stand in the full truth will not stand but all too easily change to the enemy's camp, he will waver in his faith because he lacks the knowledge which gives him an explanation for everything which, as seemingly not of divine origin, is cause for doubt or unbelief. He who knows the pure truth also recognizes the connection of all events with the development of all creatures, but the ignorant person lacks knowledge, conviction and therefore also faith. And therefore the constant attention of the servants on earth working on My behalf during the last days shall be to impart the right knowledge to people about the meaning and purpose of creation and the human being's task on earth, they shall make the correlations clear to them and always work towards making My will known to them, for then they will mature in realization and their faith will become strong and unshakeable, and they will also emerge victorious from the last battle of faith on the day of judgment....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
3989 Strong faith and trust in God's help....
March 2, 1947: Book 49
Complete trust in My help is the surest guarantee, and thus it is always up to you yourselves to what extent you experience My help and with what severity earthly adversity oppresses you. For I will remedy it according to your faith, after all, the purpose of adversity is to win you over and to strengthen your faith in My love and omnipotence within you. Spiritual hardship, on the other hand, I will remedy according to your will to love, according to your desire for Me. For you will only feel spiritual hardship as hardship when you believe in Me and consciously strive towards Me, only then will you realize your soul's imperfection, and you will feel this as hardship and then request My support, My help and grace in order to become perfect. Then you will also never make a wrong request, for your will to change is now the guarantee for it, you will succeed with My help. But saving your soul from spiritual adversity is far more important as long as you live on earth, for earthly adversity comes to an end with your earthly demise, but the soul's adversity remains and can only be remedied by your own will, which, however, is extremely weak in the beyond if it has not already striven for a change of soul on earth. First recognize your spiritual adversity and humbly turn to Me for help, then trustingly present your earthly adversity to Me and I will also release you from it.... I will intervene so that you can recognize Me and with certainty where My own dwell, where a strong faith firmly expects My help without doubt and misgivings.... There I am constantly ready to help in order not to cause such faith to waver and to still strengthen a weak faith. And if you are still weak in faith, immerse yourselves in My word and, through the strength of My word, also increase the strength of your faith. For if you let Me speak to you I will be able to remedy your spiritual adversity at the same time and My word will not remain ineffective on you, you will feel, if you are of good will, that I only speak words of truth to you, that My love wants to give you what you lack, that I want to give to you spiritually and earthly in order to win you for Me, in order to bring a profound unshakeable faith to maturity in you. For this makes you free from all weakness of body and soul. A strong faith is your own strength, for then you will also know that you are never without help and that you can overcome everything with My support, with My strength, which you can acquire yourselves through faith. Therefore, again and again I have to impose tests of faith on you, again and again I have to let you experience earthly adversity so that your faith will revive, so that you will present your earthly adversity to Me and then fully trustingly expect My help. And you will receive it because I also want to help you to have strong faith so that you will also face greater adversity without worry and fear, so that you will always oppose it with My certain help and I can now take it away from you. For I will truly never disappoint a believing earthly child which trusts in the father’s help. My love will remove earthly and spiritual adversity from you if you believe in Me and My love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4001 Prediction.... Apparent burying of the hatchet.... Last phase....
March 17, 1947: Book 49
World affairs are determined by higher laws, even though human will plays a large part in it. The eternal Lawgiver Himself directs and rules everything and His eternal plan takes the consequences of human will into account. And thus the hatchet will apparently be buried but the fire is not yet extinguished, it continues to smoulder, only to suddenly flare into a mighty blaze with devastating effects.
And it will come to pass what was foretold by the voice of the spirit. A new chapter of life is dawning for humanity, and good for those who do not regard earthly life too highly, good for those who have recognised the world of appearances and are not its slaves; good for those who know the meaning and purpose of life, who have set themselves a higher goal than the mere fulfilment of worldly lusts and pleasures.... They will take up the struggle for existence which the ensuing time entails.... They will be and remain victorious.
Humanity will enter into a new phase, a difficult struggle will arise for the individual, he will have to endure severe worldly adversities and will spiritually survive the greatest battle, the final conflict of faith, which will precede the last days. This will irrevocably come to pass as it is told, because time has run out, and the spiritual low level dictates a halt. Judgment day will stop the development of all spiritual substance on earth in order to enable its continuation on the new earth.
Humanity will soon enter this last phase, and the well-informed, the spiritually knowledgeable person will recognise its beginning by the progress of world events. Because world events first have to take their course, the fire has to be aroused anew for hardship to reach its highest pitch in order to justify God's intervention.... in order for God Himself to rebuke the fighters by seizing their weapons from their hands and causing an immense disaster to come upon all, so that all people will turn their eyes towards the nations where God has clearly spoken. Because He will identify Himself, He will speak a language which can be understood by everyone who wants to understand. He will also reveal Himself to the believers, He will be with people in spirit, He will be working with them and give strength to those who are full of faith. For they will need His presence, they will need His help, because the time of hardship will affect them too and the fight against all believers will intensify as the end draws near.
The last phase will only be of brief duration but it will be a great burden to people and only bearable with God's help. Yet everyone who lives in and with God, who loves Him and keeps His commandments, will survive the battle because he will never be alone. He will sense God's presence and always be able to draw strength from His Word, which He, in His love, will convey to the people so that they remain faithful to God and persevere to the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4003 Error and truth.... way of life.... power of knowledge.... influence....
March 19, 1947: Book 49
The human being is prevented from recognizing the truth as long as he hands himself over to the forces which are the enemy of truth, i.e. it can be offered to him in purest form but he lacks the power of judgement, the understanding for its value, because the bad forces confuse his thoughts and thus he grants access to the thoughts which are imparted to him by those forces and which are erroneous. He could certainly defend himself against this mental influence if the desire for truth were very strong in him, but he also lacks this and accepts the thought material which contradicts truth all too willingly. Hence he will not recognize the truth as such either, because he also leads a bad way of life under the influence of bad forces, and from this it follows that the world is full of error, because the whole of humanity no longer lives according to God's will, that the majority of people lack the ability to distinguish truth from error because they are under the influence of such spiritual forces which are themselves blind in spirit and therefore cannot convey truth. People's mental activity corresponds to their will; if this is turned towards God then he will also live according to God's will, then his spirit will also impart truth to him, because this is God's share and he never hands out error or untruth, because then the human being is also in contact with all forces which are receivers of light and thus can only impart light. And light is truth, light originates from God, thus purest knowledge of divine origin. And no bad forces can approach a person who fulfils God's will, they cannot mentally influence him, he will reject mental emanations which radiate around him like waves, he will not grant them access but open himself to the emanations which touch him from the kingdom of light and also always recognize these thoughts as truth, because at the same time the power of realization flows to him as a gift of grace from God, Whose will he fulfils. For God returns a thousandfold what the human being gives to Him.... and the fulfilment of divine will is the surrender of self-will. Thus he receives purest truth from God in the most diverse form.... through mentally conveyed spiritual knowledge, as spoken word or also as word conveyed through the mouth of man, yet originating from God. But it is always truth as soon as the human being makes an effort to fulfil God's will. And the human being who distances himself from God through a loveless way of life which contradicts divine will will always walk in error. He will never be in possession of the truth, for he will not recognize it if it is offered to him or reject it because error seems more acceptable to him until he changes his way of life himself, until he submits himself to divine will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4007 Extraordinary grant of grace dependent on free will....
March 26, 1947: Book 49
Spiritual knowledge must also be acquired, it does not come to the human being without his will and activity, even though it is an obvious gift of grace. But the offering of this gift of grace presupposes a way of life according to God's will and the will to let God's grace become effective in oneself. The human being must consciously enter into contact with God through prayer and unconsciously through loving activity, he must surrender himself in prayer to the father of eternity, he must give up his own will and completely submit to God's will, thus give himself to Him. Then God will take hold of him and shower him with abundant grace. It is an act of free will when the human being establishes contact with Him, but it results in inconceivable blessings. The will is in no way forced to move in a certain direction, the human being can use it in completely different ways; but if he completely relinquishes his own will, if he only allows God to rule and if he humbly accepts everything from God's hand, then he will truly not come to any harm, God will provide him with abundant spiritual gifts which will not lose their value, with light and with strength.... with knowledge which outweighs all earthly knowledge. But a person will never be able to receive this knowledge if he does nothing himself in order to partake of God's grace. He will ask God for what he desires in the firm belief that his request will be granted. But he cannot be given a precious gift if he does not establish contact with Him in prayer. But this is only possible if he believes in Him as love, strength and wisdom.... and he can only gain convinced faith by thinking about the creator and the human being's relationship to Him. Therefore it is absolutely necessary that people take a stand on such questions which require inner contemplation and spiritual research. Thoughtless acceptance of teachings which touch spiritual areas must always be an obstacle, a barrier which excludes the transmission of extraordinary gifts of grace. The human heart remains closed, the vessel in which God's spirit would like to pour itself out does not open, because the human being does not desire anything he already believes to possess. He creates an obstacle for himself through supposed knowledge, he lacks the will to make use of God's grant of grace, and thus he is thoughtful according to his will to receive, and if this is weak he can also only accept little knowledge, he will not increase in realization but remain in the same knowledge all the time....
(26.3.1947) Thus it is certainly possible to speak of a gift of grace when spiritual knowledge is imparted to a person, however, he has requested this gift of grace of his own free will and also made himself worthy of it, and as soon as the freedom of the human will is utilized in such a way that the human being strives for increased maturity of soul, he will be granted grace upon grace, for God does not restrict it where the will exists to let grace become effective in itself. However, the human will is given complete freedom by God, it is neither urged to strive upwards nor downwards, nor is the direction of the will dependent on knowledge, for even a person who is poor in knowledge can want, and thoughts will come to him from every side, good and bad ones.... whatever he decides is entirely up to him. However, insofar as spiritual knowledge is imparted to him by human beings it should be so important to him that he mentally takes a stand on everything that should lead him towards God. As soon as faith teachings are imparted to him he should think about what God requires of the human being, and he should first make contact with Him himself, then he will also be grasped by God and guided into truth according to his desire. Thus the will must be present to come close to God and to walk the path which is shown by God, which is pleasing to Him. Anyone who strives for this will truly not remain ignorant, he will not be left in error, for his will has opened the door of the heart into which God's grace can now flow unhindered. The degree of grace depends on the person's will. If the will is strong and completely fills the person, then he will also be granted an extraordinary gift of grace which, on the other hand, also obliges him to pass on the knowledge he has received and to draw his fellow human beings' attention to the fact that they, too, are walking the path which leads to knowledge. And if the recipient of extraordinary gifts of grace freely declares himself willing to use them for the blessing of his fellow human beings, he will also be provided with spiritual knowledge which extends into all areas which are otherwise closed to people. For it is God's will to spread the truth, yet this can only happen under certain conditions which are always based on free will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4013 Will of the spiritual being in the must state....
April 1, 1947: Book 49
Even in the state of imperfection before its embodiment as a human being the spiritual being has a will, only that it is unfree, that it turns away from Me and towards My adversary, so to speak, but that the spiritual being cannot strive towards the adversary but is pulled up by Me, thus it has to forcibly insert itself into My order of eternity and thus the distance from Me is reduced. But the beingness can also be completely without will, i.e. neither strive towards Me nor My adversary, then it is now also without resistance towards Me, and this state is sufficient to provide it with easier conditions of development. Giving up resistance therefore means that My adversary has been eliminated for the time being, that the being no longer pushes towards him, thus its will no longer seeks this direction. Then it no longer resists Me either, and it can now be touched by My strength, which has such an effect that the will now stirs to unite with the strength after all. But the being itself is not aware of its will since it dwells in profound ignorance, thus a state of spiritual blindness and darkness envelops the being until its development has already progressed and it slowly becomes aware of its will. But even then it is unable to use its will correctly, it is still determined to be active by My will, i.e., the being cannot use the strength it receives from Me for the purpose of ascent development other than in accordance with the law of order until it reaches the final stage of its development on earth, until it embodies itself as a human being and the free will it once possessed but misused is now given back to it again. To a certain extent it has now given up its resistance against Me, even if it is not yet aware of it. But otherwise it would never receive the grace of embodiment as a human being, it would not be admitted to the last test of earthly life if it had not given up its resistance against Me insofar as it no longer strives towards the adversary. If I pull it up during the endless long path through the whole of creation in bound will, it must, however, then continue the path upwards in free will, otherwise it can very easily fall back into the previous state where it turns towards My adversary again and is then immediately seized by him and pulled down into the abyss. As a human being the being is then no longer without responsibility, whereas in the state of bound will it is deprived of responsibility, it can only remain in resistance against Me for eternities if, deprived of all strength, it does not desire any grant of strength from Me. For then the being is sensitively in an unhappy state, and every grant of strength improves this state. But if the being resists the supply of strength by not wanting to undergo any activity but remains inactive for eternities in defence of the strength from Me, it will also remain in resistance to Me, and it cannot be helped until it no longer offers resistance but accepts the strength flowing to it from Me and becomes active, even if it has to do so. But every activity is redeeming and leads upwards. Every influx of strength is love for the imperfect, and every acceptance of strength means giving up resistance against Me and must lead to redemption, even if the being itself has no merit in the beginning but carries out the activity under a certain compulsion. Nevertheless, activity means life, and life means the giving of My strength. If the being now receives this strength from Me to an increased degree, then its resistance will have become smaller and smaller until it completely submits to My will, thus it would also carry out the same activity if this were dependent on the being's free will. But it will only be admitted to the test of its will in the stage as a human being, and then it can consciously use its will, and if it uses it in the right direction it will redeem itself completely while it lives on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4019 Opposing a strong will to the adversary of God....
April 7, 1947: Book 49
Only a strong will is able to assert itself when it is necessary to carry out a mission for the kingdom of God and is opposed from all sides. Then the weak person will slacken in his activity, whereas a strong will does not let itself be deterred and pursues and achieves its aim straightforwardly. Every activity for the kingdom of God will incur the opposition of God's adversary, and his endeavour will constantly be to prevent the activity for God or make it impossible. And thus a servant of God will constantly be confronted by opponents amongst his fellow human beings who try to convince him of the uselessness of his work for the kingdom of God in order to stifle the impulse for eager activity in him. These are the people who are strongly influenced by God's adversary and listen to his mental whisperings. But God's adversary is an enemy of truth, and therefore he will always fight the truth, he will ensure that God's servants are constantly harassed by fellow human beings, that they portray spiritual work as unimportant and also cast doubts into the hearts of those representatives of divine teaching. He will be at work wherever there is the possibility of winning souls for the kingdom of God, and only where the servant of God has a strong will to oppose him, where he does not allow himself to be distracted by opposition of any kind, that is where success will also be recorded. Then he will not let up, and his bond with God will also strengthen his will to work for Him. God's adversary works with cunning and force, and where he does not achieve anything with God's representative due to doubts he tries to prevent people from accepting the divine word, he tries to steer them into a different channel so that they ignore the precious gift or turn away from Him. But he constantly scatters weeds among the divine seeds, he tries to undermine and suppress the truth through false teachings. And again, the servant of God must offer him resistance by virtue of his will, he must use his spiritual knowledge and refute every objection if it is possible for him. He must not grow weary but keep the great spiritual adversity in mind which has moved God to obviously come to people's aid and now be a faithful servant to Him who eagerly works for his lord in order to fulfil His will. For the adversity is great, and a good labourer in the vineyard of the lord can accomplish much work, and he will also become victorious over the enemy of souls if only he appeals to God for strong will and for help in his own spiritual adversity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4021 Unquestioning faith of the servants of God.... protective wall - truth....
April 10, 1947: Book 49
You, who are to bring the gospel to people, you must firmly adhere to My word and unconditionally believe that I impart purest truth to you. For if I need servants on earth to pass on My word, which I offer to you from above, I choose such people for Myself who love the truth and therefore resist the evil forces through their will for truth, thus they are not subject to their influence. I want to train you to become teachers so that you can carry out your mission and teach your fellow human beings the truth. Thus you must first receive pure truth from Me if you are to pass it on. So what is more understandable than that I Myself protect My word from erroneous transmissions, that I surround My servants on earth with a protective wall of good beings which prevent the ignorant forces from interfering with My servant's thoughts? The pure truth shall be spread and therefore I convey it from above, from the kingdom of light, down to earth, so that it can be offered unadulterated to those who desire it. And thus you can accept the announcements from above with complete faith as purest truth, for they originate from Me and it is My will that they be passed on because the time is drawing to a close. For I want to warn and admonish people of what is coming, I want to open up every possibility for them to prepare themselves because it will come suddenly and unexpectedly even for those who know. And therefore I announce to them that they will have to experience much adversity and tribulation.... I announce to them the spiritual battle they will get into shortly before the end, how they will have to withstand as My confessors if they want to become blessed. And I announce to them that I will still manifestly express Myself beforehand in order to still win over people who are weak in faith or undecided as to which side they should turn to if their decision is demanded of them. This statement is the last admonition before the end, and countless people will lose their lives, yet My wisdom and love has decreed it since eternity because I foresaw the spiritual low humanity is in at the end and because I also know about the effectiveness of the means I use. Yet I don't leave people unwarned and thus prepare them for it by announcing the coming event, which I have done through seers and prophets since the beginning of this redemptive era. And you humans shall believe My word and know that everything will come as I have proclaimed to you. You shall know that the day is very near and that it will bring an uproar on the whole earth, for it is too powerful and will result in severe consequences for people, where I will speak loudly and clearly and be audible to all.... I want to help those people gain faith in Me who live without faith, and I want to help those who are weak and indecisive to gain strength of faith, and therefore I announce My intervention which consists of an exceedingly great natural disaster whose consequences are incalculable. But it is the time of the end, and this will also irrevocably approach within the shortest period of time. And therefore I will not leave any means untried beforehand by which I can still win people for Myself, and I instruct My servants to eagerly mention it, which is proclaimed to them through My word and is the purest truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4027 Certain sign of the end is the small flock of fighters for God....
April 21, 1947: Book 49
That the time has now come to an end is demonstrated by the fact that My fighters can only be found here and there, people who are so engrossed in their love for Me, in their love for truth and for good, that they are no longer firmly attached to the world but remain in constant contact with Me, both mentally or through kind-hearted activity.... People who stand up for their faith and feel the need to win their fellow men's souls over for My kingdom and My doctrine.... who therefore fight with the sword of their mouths.... who are constantly imbued by My spirit and in whom I Myself can therefore work. Not many of these will be found and wherever they stay, they walk along unnoticed or are treated with hostility. It is a certain sign of the end that My Own only form a small flock, but I Am a good shepherd Who keeps His lambs together, Who guards them well so that none will lose its way or be lost. Not one of My Own will be left out by Me, they will find each other and form a small community among each other and they will find their greatest satisfaction in the fact that I have accepted them into My service, that I entrust them with the mission of supporting Me during the last days before the end. Those who are good and true are My fighters, for good will and a desire for absolute truth characterises My fighters, who will indeed win the final battle because I will never leave those again who won't leave Me but look upon Me as the loving Father Who will not let His children be harmed, even if they experience earthly adversity as a result of their steadfastness. Those who regard Me as their Father of eternity will also be looked after in a Fatherly way, once this time is over. They will stay in paradise as My true children, they will experience the blissful and peaceful time on the new earth, which will take the place of the final battle on the old earth, as has been intended for eternity. I will gather My Own on the Last Day, the few people who remained faithful to Me during the preceding time of battle, who recognised Me and therefore can never abandon Me again. And I will fetch them to Me, as I proclaimed. Consequently, you humans can expect the near end with certainty when you look around you and find only a few who so deeply carry Me in their heart that they constantly talk about Me, about spiritual subjects, for which their fellow human beings have little sympathy. But where I Am mentioned in conversations I Myself Am present, and I try to attract the souls who are distant from Me in order to slightly increase the number of My Own before the time has come which brings the final end.... the destruction of the old earth and finally the Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4049 Outpouring of the spirit.... disciples....
May 26, 1947: Book 49
You have a mission to fulfil, just like My first disciples on earth, whom I sent out into the world to proclaim the gospel to people. But anyone who administers an office on My behalf must also have the ability to do so from Me, and thus you, as My servants on earth, must be trained for this office, you must be very active as My disciples of the last days, for again it is a matter of bringing the gospel to people.... Consequently, you must, so to speak, receive from Me what you are to convey to your fellow human beings again. And this task requires activity of the spirit, which slumbers in the human being as a spark of My divine spirit until, brought to awakening through a life of love, it now wants to express itself, and its expressions can be accepted as unconditional truth. The working of the spirit depends on the will of the human being himself. Not everyone is granted the grace, however, not because I consider one less than the other but because the grace of working through the spirit is not requested or the divine gift of grace is not respected and yet this is the most delicious thing that can be offered to people on earth as My gift. A gift has to be accepted with a joyful heart, it has to be appreciated and valued accordingly, above all an open heart has to be willing to let the flow of grace flow into it, that is, the human being has to want God to work in him and make himself worthy of My working.... Then My spirit will pour out upon the person who is chosen for a mission on earth because he has voluntarily offered himself to Me. This outpouring of the spirit took place after My ascension into heaven as a prelude to My disciples' activity, so that they could now fulfil their task and pass on the pure word which I Myself taught on earth. In order to proclaim this word of Mine My disciples first had to be instructed, they had to have knowledge at their disposal so that they could give the truthful clarification as an answer to every question addressed to them.... So they themselves had to stand in the truth.... And this truth imparts My spirit to you humans....
(26.5.1947) All of you can become receptacles of My spirit, I will pour out My spirit upon all of you if you are willing to shape yourselves into receptacles through loving activity. For I Myself am love and My spirit is the strength of My love, and thus the vessel into which My strength wants to overflow must also be love, the heart must be willing and able to love, and for this the human being must shape himself.... This is My demand, otherwise I can never work in you.... This is a teaching I gave to My servants on earth which they should spread amongst their fellow human beings in order to induce them to likewise make the working of the spirit within themselves possible, for where I can work through My spirit the ascent upwards is guaranteed, where I can work there is light, and where there is light there is also life.... I want to give you humans eternal life, therefore I send you My servants on earth whom you shall listen to; for they are My disciples, My disciples of the last days, who are chosen by Me again because I have recognized them as suitable workers, I have hired them for an important activity shortly before the end.... My gospel is to be carried out into the world again. My wisdom recognizes the urgency and My love wants to bring help where there is great spiritual need. I Myself want to speak to people and need you, who are willing to serve Me, to do so. And I will first work in you before I can introduce people to the truth through you. I will remain with you until the end.... Humanity certainly knows about the outpouring of the spirit upon My disciples, yet it no longer knows that I want to make all people happy with it and that only the will of the individual determines whether My spirit can be effective in him. And therefore you, My disciples, should inform them, you should let Me speak through the spirit within you, you should pass on what you hear, what you receive from the spiritual kingdom as direct emanation of Myself.... In the last days before the end you should let Me Myself work through you, for I need organs through which I Myself can express Myself so that My own will be strengthened in their faith and those who are still distant from Me or weak-willed will be able to gain faith. For the end will soon be here and the time of grace will have expired, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4051 Cross bearer Jesus.... "Come all ye to Me...."
May 29, 1947: Book 49
He Who allowed Himself to be crucified for you humans, Whose love also wants to help you carry every earthly cross if only you acknowledge Him and want to burden Him with your cross. For every person who is in pain, who flees to Him in his worries and suffering, asking Him for His support and firmly trusting in His help, has mercy on Him.... "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you...." These are His words which fill your heart with love and comfort, which you should recall in every distress of body and soul.... "I will refresh you...." And thus He will take everything heavy from you, He will help you carry it so that you will no longer feel the burden. For His word is truth, and only firm faith in it is the prerequisite that you will find help in suffering and adversity, both spiritually and earthly. And anyone who takes refuge in Him, who places himself under His cross and calls upon Him as redeemer of the world, will soon be helped, for this is the merit of the man Jesus, that He offered all His suffering and pain to God for suffering humanity, that He was willing to offer a sacrifice of atonement.... that He, as the purest being of light, handed Himself over to the henchmen and executioners who, due to their affiliation with satan, caused Him much torment, because His purity inwardly rebelled against the black souls of His tormentors. Yet He drank the cup of suffering to the full and thus offered God a sacrifice of atonement for the whole of humanity, which was now able to make use of the exceeding gift of grace, which can place all burdens on Him and find a willing cross-bearer at any time if only it believes in Jesus Christ as redeemer and son of God. But He calls out to all believers: "He who loves Me, let him take up his cross and follow Me...." Whoever shapes himself into love like Him will not be too oppressed by the cross, because following Jesus also secures the presence of God for the human being, Who is in every work of love.... following Jesus.... is present....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4057 Effect of the power from God....
June 7, 1947: Book 50
The fact that the power from God imparts itself to people who open their hearts to Him, if they pray to Him in spirit and truth, can be recognised by the human being's will, who always turns more and more towards God, who strives for good and detests evil. For the strength from God always has a supporting effect, it will always lead towards God, it is, so to speak, the means of attraction which God uses to direct His living creations towards Himself again, and thus anyone who allows God's power to flow through himself, who consciously receives it because he deeply desires it, will also certainly reach his aim, he will find union with God, for the power of God flowing through him shapes his nature such that it adjusts itself to God's nature, becomes love and bridges every gulf, that it finally completely hands itself over to God and thus unites with the eternal love, which therefore wants to impart strength to people unmeasured in order to thereby win them for eternity. But how the strength from God expresses itself depends on the human being's will, he can appeal to God in the realisation of his inadequacy, and this prompts God to help him in every weakness, thus the assistance for the human being comes in the form of strengthening, which makes itself felt in increased earthly activity as well as in increased spiritual striving, so that the human being takes the path leading upwards as a matter of course. He can no longer have any other thought than to reach his aim on earth and to fulfil God's will, and his striving is directed towards God and disregards everything earthly as far as it does not belong to his range of tasks into which God Himself has placed him. God draws him, for He wants to make His living creations happy, and thus it is a grace, it is God Himself Who turns the spiritual in the human being towards Himself, provided that the human being's will grants Him the right, that he submits himself to His will of his own accord and always puts divine will first and expresses this through his prayer, which earns him unmeasured strength and grace....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4073 Luminous appearance in the sky.... The cross of Jesus Christ....
June 30, 1947: Book 50
Pay heed to the occurrences of the last days. And thus you will soon become aware of changes in nature; you will be able to observe a peculiar power-play, a phenomenon which will make you think, if you regard it with the right attitude towards Me, the Creator, Who also causes these appearances to take place in order to turn all people's attention to Himself. And you will notice that only few people have the right attitude towards Me, that most try to explain everything in a worldly sense and are not especially impressed by extraordinary manifestations. This luminous sign will show itself during the day, it will be visible in the sky without prior warning and will not permit any other interpretation than a reference to Christ's act of Salvation, because it is in the shape of a cross with the unmistakable face of the Redeemer. And this luminous phenomenon will give rise to much debate, and now My servants should prepare themselves since this manifestation will be the beginning, it is more or less intended for all people, because it can be seen by all. But how differently it will be regarded and how little it will be understood....
I will cause a visible sign to appear in the sky and yet find very little attention; I will place the work of Salvation before their eyes that they may believe in Jesus Christ and become blessed, but their faith in Him will be as good as gone and will no longer be found or strengthened either, in spite of this luminous appearance. Because humanity has become too worldly minded and does not want to believe, because they would like to evade all responsibility which they could not do if they had faith in Christ. And thus, this luminous appearance will again be a sign from heaven, a sign of the last days, for only a few people. Although many will indeed be seized by inner unrest it will soon give way to tense attention which, however, is only due to the appearance as such. They will not believe that it is related to the forthcoming end and will merely mock the believers, who will proclaim these predictions to their fellow human beings so that they can prepare themselves for the end. They will find little belief and yet may not slow down in their work for My kingdom, because such opportunities are a special grace for people on earth to reflect and consider the thought of possible intercession by supernatural forces through extraordinary natural phenomena, that the appearance will have been planned by Me to remind people of the end. Science will provide an explanation which will also be accepted, but anyone with spiritual aspiration will recognise Me therein and will cheer and rejoice in view of the imminent end. Because the world will have nothing more to offer him yet his heart will be full of hope for life after death, and he will long for the last hour which will release him from earthly hardship, as I promised, that I will come in the clouds to take My Own home into My kingdom. He will know that the hour has arrived when earthly tribulations increase and no more worldly help can be expected. Then I will shorten the days so that My Own will remain faithful and endure to the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4079 Word of God flesh and blood.... bread of heaven.... becoming one....
July 8, 1947: Book 50
The desire for spiritual food is a sure sign of the impetus to ascend, and this desire will always be fulfilled insofar as that I distribute My gift and satisfy people with the bread of heaven, that I take them to My table and offer them communion, that I let them taste My flesh and My blood so that they feast on it and are saved.... They will certainly reach the aim, a high maturity of soul, which will ensure My nearness on earth and in the spiritual kingdom. For anyone who partakes of My Supper is already intimately united with Me and will feel My nearness, for he hears Me, he accepts My word, he eats My flesh and drinks My blood, and thus he receives Me Myself if, in his desire for Me, he allows himself to be fed with the bread of heaven which My love gives him.... I am the bread of life, and whoever eats Me will never die in eternity.... I spoke these words to people and they did not understand Me, because only he who has love within himself grasps the spiritual meaning.... But they were unloving and therefore took literally what had to be understood spiritually. In the same way, people of the present time have not yet penetrated the depth of My word, they do not understand the spiritual meaning either and therefore have a wrong understanding of the Lord's Supper, of the feeding at the Lord's table. They certainly make an effort to act in accordance with My word and to receive the Lord's Supper, yet they do not know My will, and if I make My will known to them through My awakened servants they do not believe it and hold on to what they have already accepted as erroneous. I offer Myself to them in the word, and anyone who receives Me into his heart with a hungry heart receives the Lord's Supper, he is fed and watered by Me, he eats My flesh and drinks My blood, i.e. he receives Me Myself with the word, Who is the word made flesh from eternity.... My blood is the strength which flows through him if he receives Me Myself into his heart, yet he must desire it or he will only hear the empty sound, otherwise the word will not come alive in him. But anyone who desires Me and desires to hear My word also lives in love, for love and I are one. And no-one will desire and love Me to whom the working of love is alien. But I always speak of the desire of the heart, not of the stammering of the mouth, of empty words which mean the same but are not felt in the heart. And this shall cause people to seriously criticise if and when they desire My word in their heart.... For only then will they receive the Lord's Supper, only then can they say with conviction: I Myself Am with them in the word.... And then they experience the greatest mystery, they unite with Me through love.... The desire for My word expresses the love they feel for Me, and love attracts Me, love expresses itself towards Me and towards their fellow human being.... The loving person will incessantly be active and unselfishly serve his neighbour, and thus he will fulfil My will as it is pleasing to Me. And I will constantly give him the bread of heaven, I will constantly provide him with spiritual food, he will never come away empty-handed at My table, he will constantly unite with Me, thus communicate with every reception of My word, for I Myself am the word and enter into intimate union with him if his heart desires spiritual food and spiritual drink....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4091 (Personal)....
July 25, 1947: Book 50
What God has joined together, let not man put asunder.... This I say to you, in Whose power it lies to bless a union or to dissolve it. I tell you so that you shall recognise from it that neither your own will nor chance brought you together but that My will alone was decisive and that you must submit yourselves to this will if you do not want to grieve Me and act against Me. The fate of both of you is destined for you and will unfold as it has been determined since eternity.... You only have little time left and in this short time you shall serve Me with all your heart, and you can only do this in complete agreement, in the complete devotion of one for the other. And for this reason, much love for each other is necessary, because the same thinking, the same wanting and the same acting is the prerequisite for a spiritual cooperation which goes beyond the bounds of the natural. But how do you want to be active if My spirit cannot work in you at the same time? For you are dependent on each other and therefore have to live together in harmonious understanding, and this requires pure deep love for each other which you have to cultivate like a delicate flower, which you have to guard like a precious stone, for love alone makes it possible that I Myself am with you and prepare you for your task, for your work for My kingdom. If you want Me to take full and complete possession of you, then you must enter the circuit of My love through loving activity and constantly seek contact with Me. And you will always and constantly find the opportunity to do so, for daily life requires and demands much loving activity towards each other as well as towards your fellow human beings. And you must not forget that you owe love to each other, that everyone is entitled to the love of the other. And therefore you should work together for Me and My kingdom, because I need hearts which are willing and able to love and I have recognised these in you. Take My words seriously, let yourselves be admonished to constantly unite so that you can work together with joy and devotion to Me, Who will bless you and your spiritual activity as I have promised you....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4093 Spiritual conversations influence of light beings....
July 29, 1947: Book 50
All spiritual conversations ensure success, just not always immediately afterwards. Some time may pass before they are utilised, but they do not remain entirely without impression if there is mutual interest during the conversation. If, on the other hand, one part only listens reluctantly or inwardly rejects it, then success is doubtful, unless fate puts him into life situations where he recalls such conversations. Then there will also be success, and he will be grateful for the instructions he received from the spiritual conversation. And therefore, My servants should use every opportunity to promote My kingdom. They should take every opportunity to inform their fellow human beings of My working, they should teach where teaching is possible and always bear in mind that the spiritual forces are also active and influence the thoughts of those who have spiritual conversations, and that these forces also subsequently still try to exert their influence by repeatedly intervening in people's thoughts and reminding them of the speeches, and thus My servants on earth helped them to direct people's thinking in a spiritual direction. And this spiritual activity is incumbent upon you, for only then is full understanding present for the spiritual knowledge offered by Me when the human being mentally deals with it, and this is only the result of debates of spiritual content, providing the will is present to be told the truth.... (28.7.1947) If people are willing to engage in spiritual conversations then their course of thoughts will be directed as if by itself towards a subject which the beings of light want to explain to them, so that they will progress in realisation and knowledge. They certainly believe to have raised this question themselves but the influence of those beings has preceded, for they are in knowledge of the spiritual state of the people entrusted to them, whom they now try to instruct in accordance with divine will. But it absolutely requires an open heart, thus the human being must have the will to broaden his knowledge, he must desire the truth. Then the beings of light will teach him, they will often intervene in his thoughts.... Anyone who makes the spiritual kingdom the aim of his thoughts will always be guided by his spiritual guardians in such a way that he will be offered the opportunity for spiritual conversations, that he will be able to express his thoughts and thereby will benefit himself from it as well as his partner in the conversation can increase his knowledge according to his desire. And thus the beings of light also determine the human being's fate to a certain extent, i.e. they also intervene in earthly experience but with the aim of the spiritual progress of those who are entrusted to them as protégés. But they always guide the human being according to God's will, so that the human being's destiny has been determined by God since eternity but is carried out by the beings of light, just as the human being's will itself is decisive for his destiny. Then they will influence the human being's thoughts in such a way that he will undertake what is advantageous for his spiritual upward development. It is no coercion which is exerted on the human being, only a representing of this or that thought which the human being can now freely take up or let flow, and he will also use his free will if he feels little coercion and yet listens to the spiritual influences, although he believes he shapes his life himself through his free will. The spiritual guardians are full of love for their charges and also guide their life's destiny such that spiritual development can always be furthered, that great spiritual danger can be averted and the connection with God can be established and eagerly cultivated, but always respecting the human being's free will, thus never exerting coercion on his decision. But if the human being is pleasantly touched by spiritual conversations, if he seeks them or does not avoid them, then he will gain inconceivably much, for then the spiritual working of the beings of light can be infered with certainty, and then he will also be certain of his ascent, for where beings of light can work the human being is relieved of all danger.... he will progress in his upward development, he will reach the aim on earth, he will enter into contact with God and never ever be without spiritual protection and help....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4099 Mission of the last disciples before the ruin.... God's hiring of workers....
August 7, 1947: Book 50
And you shall be witnesses of the last events on this earth.... Therefore if I have appointed you to it, a mission awaits you, the last one My disciples have to fulfil on this earth before its ruin.... that they once again establish the connection between heaven and earth, that they are mediators between Me and people in the time of hardest distress of the believers and deepest spiritual destitution of the unbelievers. This mission requires workers on earth which are willing to help and which offer their services to Me of their own free will, because otherwise people would have to be influenced by compulsory faith and this would be unsuccessful. And since I need many labourers in My vineyard I constantly hire them, I still go among people late in the day to hire servants for the last hours.... who places himself to My service?.... Only a few want to carry out work which, although it seems hopeless, is nevertheless of greatest blessing, even if only a small success would be recorded, for one saved soul alone will thank its helper in eternity that it has found its way back into the father's house and no longer needs to take upon itself the infinite torments of a renewed earthly progress. The time is flying, the end will not tolerate any more delay, the day of the last Judgment is near and countless souls languish in spiritual darkness to whom light shall still be brought.... And therefore every labourer is welcome to Me, and everyone who takes care of the spreading of My word can consider himself My servant who is exceedingly valuable to Me if he willingly does work for Me. Work and be active while it is still day.... bring light to people, lead them through the night into the light of day, inform them of the urgency of your activity by announcing the near end to them, by pointing them to eternity, to life after death and to the state of their souls. Admonish and warn them, even though they listen to you incredulously, laugh at you or try to oppose you with their worldly wisdom. The time will come very soon when they will remember your words. For that is why I lead them into your path beforehand, so that you should already do the preliminary work, the blessing of which will only then be recognisable. And therefore do not slacken, do not let yourselves be held back by the length of time until the fulfilment of My predictions, and do not tire, for your work is urgent, it has to be done, and therefore you should always be active....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4111 (The announcement was not transcribed by Bertha Dudde).
August 25, 1947: Book 50
We’re sorry for the inconvenience
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4127 Cross.... "My yoke is easy and My burden is light.... "
September 21, 1947: Book 50
Take up your cross and follow Me.... And I will walk beside you and help you carry it, for My love will not let you suffer where it can take away your suffering without harming your soul. But if the cross weighs you down, then know that this is necessary for your soul's maturity.... And bear in mind that I know about your spiritual adversity and try to remedy it first, for the soul is in greater danger than the body when the hour of death has come. Consider that all adversity will end with the end of this earth and that this end is not far away. And therefore try to shape yourselves such that your stay in spheres of light will be assured, that you will gladly give up your earthly body and exchange it for a life in the beyond in complete freedom, if you have passed the test of will on earth. And this life will compensate you for everything you have suffered on earth and you will never desire this earth again. And the more suffering weighs you down the sooner you will have to (be allowed to?) give up earthly life and yet be purified for the spiritual kingdom. And you will thank Me eternally that I let you suffer for your own sake. Nevertheless, I give you comfort that your suffering can be averted through heartfelt prayer to Me, that I will take it away from you if you trustingly come to the father like children. Then I will lovingly take care of you and carry the cross for you, i.e. I will find a solution which is equal to a reduction of the hardship.... I lighten your cross so that it no longer weighs so heavily on you, and you will be able to carry it because you draw the strength for it from Me. "My yoke is easy and My burden is light..." I Myself gave you this word. Do you want to doubt its truth? Therefore always believe that every cross is bearable for you if only you carry every burden with your eyes turned towards Me, and if it seems heavy to you, consider it a sign of My love for you, for I want to make My kingdom accessible to those I let suffer without guilt already on earth, because I know about their direction of will, about their activity of love on earth and about their state of soul, which I want to elevate. And therefore patiently accept all suffering, it is only imposed on you for your own good, and you will never reach your aim in the same time if you are spared suffering, if you are not burdened with a cross, if earthly life gives you fulfilment of all your wishes and much more. And if you know of My word that it is a sign of My great love for you, if you get into earthly adversity which almost makes you despair of life, then do not complain and grumble but surrender to your fate and think that your father in heaven truly does not burden His children with suffering if it would not bear far greater blessings for your soul, the maturing of which is the aim of every human being on earth....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4129 (Father words) chaos.... task of the workers for the kingdom of God....
September 24, 1947: Book 50
The people who will survive My intervention, the raging of the elements of nature, will still be faced by indescribable chaos, and no-one will have the strength to be active in a constructive way apart from My Own who can constantly draw strength from their bond with Me. They will also master the most difficult living conditions, they will achieve great things because they will obviously be helped by extraordinary activity on My part, for their profound faith in Me allows for such activity. And they will find a field of work of far-reaching proportions.... There will be people everywhere who are left helpless in the world and unable to cope with the difficult circumstances. And to bring them to faith in Me and My love, to give them a faint recognition of truth, to stimulate them to active neighbourly love and thus to inform them of My word, that will be the task in the coming time of suffering, which you can well fulfil if you want to be efficient labourers for Me and work for Me and My kingdom. But then you will also have to go through the time of suffering yourselves, I cannot keep hardship and misery from you where the whole of humanity is affected by it, instead I have to confine Myself to filling you with strength so that you will survive the time of adversity. But this requires a constant relationship with Me, deepest faith and love for your neighbour. Then you can act as teachers for Me, and you yourselves will be guided as My will and My wisdom have determined since eternity. And for this reason, you should speak everywhere where it is possible, for what I once say will come true to the sorrow of countless souls which are still very far from Me and to the joy of those who have found their way to Me. You shall bring them the gospel, you shall inform them of the time of grace until the end, of My activity of an extraordinary kind and of the great spiritual success of the fulfilment of My will, which I make known to people through you. You shall instruct them of the effect of a life of love, of the consequences of right thinking and acting. And if you succeed in making them believers, in winning them over for My teaching, you will have worked successfully for Me and you yourselves will be blessed in a spiritual as well as earthly way and thus already be rewarded on earth through the bestowal of extraordinary blessings during the extremely difficult situation of life in the last days.... (24.9.1947) You will have neither earthly nor spiritual shortage, you will be able to work for My kingdom filled with strength, you will withstand all temptations and also be able to stand your ground to the world, you will be courageous and confident and by no means bow down to the measures of those who are hostile towards Me, and you will always and constantly receive My word, and this will be the greatest gift of grace which will make you endure the days until the end. For you will feel Me, you will be aware of My presence and thereby exceedingly happy, because I will also show Myself to you if increased strength is required for you. And therefore you, who are Mine, will also endure the last and most difficult days and patiently persevere until I come to fetch you into My kingdom. Yet they will weigh unspeakably heavy on those who have no faith in Me and who therefore have fallen prey to My adversary beyond all hope. For a terrible end awaits them.... They will remain under his control and will be banished anew, so that one day they will be able to be free from his rule, even if it is after an infinitely long time....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4133 Spiritual communion substitute for renunciations and disappointments....
October 1, 1947: Book 50
Spiritual communion has to compensate you for what you are denied, for you receive My word as a sign of My love, and you can always draw the strength for renewed loving activity from the connection with Me. It is indeed a renunciation which is not caused by My will, yet it is not detrimental to the soul insofar as that it pushes all the more intimately towards Me and is also seized by My love. For I do not deny Myself to any of My living creations, I draw to Myself what does not resist Me and make happy what hands itself over to Me. And if you therefore receive My word I no longer cover My face but I let it shine and its rays fall into your heart. And they will light up, the fire of love will be ablaze and scatter its sparks in all directions, and they will no longer be able to be extinguished because their embers are too great, it is a fire which has Me as its source, the eternal fire, ardent and everlasting love. And love must therefore awaken everything to life that enters its circuit. Nothing can resist love because this is My will and My plan from eternity also provides for that which brings about the release of love. True love balances and does not refuse, it tolerates and forgives, it gives and makes happy, it shares in the suffering and hardship of the other, but it also sees the highest happiness in union. But anyone who has My word should not lack love, he should only entrust himself to Me and let Me alone rule, and his path through life will be well-organised, he will realise what helps him to attain maturity of soul and never ever doubt My love and grace, which grants him everything and wants to deny nothing....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4139 Opposing the will of God.... (personal)
October 11, 1947: Book 50
Anyone who opposes My will will find no peace in this life once he has realised that I, as Lord and creator, rule the entire world and that I also incline towards the tiniest being if it needs My care. And this realisation will occur to every person who once received My word through the mouth of a servant on earth and let it speak to his heart. Anyone who has remained untouched by My word will not incur guilt if he does not fulfil My will, even though he is impelled to do so from within; yet he lacks realisation and thus he will not be held responsible either. But where the powers of realisation have also been acquired for deeper knowledge, a violation of My will is a disregard or rebellion against Me Myself, which also has to be atoned for accordingly. And thus you have to expect that I will withdraw My gift of grace from you, that your view will be clouded and that you will lose spiritual wealth and a great emptiness will remain in your heart which will make you unhappy and weak towards earthly life until the desire for My love and grace overcomes you and you sincerely appeal for the granting of My word; and then My grace will shine for you again, providing you comply with My will and do what I have commanded you. For My will is unchangeable and I truly know best what is necessary for you to become faithful labourers for Me and My kingdom. And so let yourselves be admonished and follow My will, and do not become negligent in your striving, work diligently and try to make My gift of grace accessible to your fellow human beings, receive yourselves what My love offers you and utilise it, otherwise you will be weakened in wanting and carrying out what I demand of you through My word. Draw the strength from My word and you will be faithful and willing labourers for Me and always fulfil My will....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4153 Relationship of a child with its Father...
October 26, 1947: Book 50
You shall become My Own and never separate yourselves from Me again, you shall enter into unity with Me, hand yourselves over to Me and desire no more than My love, and if you have reached this stage of renouncing all earthly things, you can relinquish your life without qualms, for then you will have passed your final test on earth and will be ready for the spiritual realm. But what do you need to achieve this degree of love for Me which will make you blissfully happy forever? You must have the relationship of a child to its father, then you will not desire anything else but to be united with Me, for the child only desires to be with the father because it feels his paternal love and knows that it is well protected by it. The child is weak and requires protection and support; it requires gifts which only the father's love can bestow upon it, so it trustingly comes to him and asks him full of childlike humility, and the father will not deny the child anything because he loves it. You must all feel like My children and have this confidence in Me so that you can present all your worries, hardships and afflictions to Me and faithfully wait for Me to take them from you, to remove them and let your fate on earth be bearable for you. And thus you forge a bond with Me, your Father of eternity, you entrust yourselves unto Me, and therefore feel so close to Me that you speak to Me without inhibition and also make an effort to gain My pleasure and thereby My love again, and you will be aware that you, as My children, possess My love and this awareness will give you inner peace and strength in abundance. And yet you will not become arrogant, you will remain profoundly faithful and be showered with My grace.... Then I will be able to take effect in you, I will be able to speak to you through My spirit and you will be able to hear Me.... the connection with Me will lead to an abundance of blessings, for then you will belong to Me and I will never ever let you leave Me again. The union will have taken place which should be all peoples' goal on earth so that they will be able to enter the kingdom of peace when their life on earth is over....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4157 Sounding word....
November 1, 1947: Book 50
To hear the sounding word in the heart is My love's most unmistakable sign. It sounds like a softly spoken word, fine and delicate and yet bright and clear. It fills you humans with heartfelt joy, for it is so unusually pleasant that you would constantly desire to hear it if I did not want to disillusion you so that you can also stand your ground in earthly life. For the bliss of feeling My nearness deprives you of tranquillity, and therefore I must also always approach you in covering, whether in word or in My presence, and protect you from becoming exuberant, which is not suitable for this world. Love for Me is indeed kindled in you like an unquenchable fire, yet I do not let it flare up in bright flames for your own sake. But I know when your heart is capable of profound pure love for Me and when I can therefore express Myself soundingly in you. But you do not know the degree of love which allows this surest sign of My love, and therefore you have to be urged to increased love and often through suffering which is to push you into My arms. For whom I have seized with My love I will never leave again, but neither will I leave him on the same stage of development, I want him to draw closer to Me, to become ever more perfect, so that in the end he will only desire Me alone.... and this requires a heart which is completely purified and open to Me.... Do you understand that I only want to help you achieve this and that you have to go through schools of purification in order to be able to be blissfully happy in My presence? In order to be able to hear My spoken word and thus to be fully convinced of My presence? Do you understand why you have to go through suffering and misery, why I exhort you to constant activity of love and constantly give you the opportunity to work in love? Do you understand why you have to serve in order to be able to rule one day, why you have to bow down in humility in order to be lifted up by Me? If you hear My word resounding within you, you will understand all this and thank Me with all your heart, for then you will also have mature knowledge and an understanding for everything that happens in the world, around you and to yourselves. Everything is only based on My greater than great love, everything only has the purpose to make your approach to Me desirable and to help you achieve it. For you can only be saved in union with Me. Becoming one with Me is your aim, because you are My share from eternity which I will never relinquish or hand over to My adversary. And if you only have the slightest will for this uniting with Me then you will certainly reach the aim, for My love takes hold of everything that strives towards it, and love's highest aim is final unification with Me for all eternity. And if you knew of the depth of My love, a blissful peace would flow through you.... But you should struggle and ask for strength, you should be diligently active and work on yourselves in order to attain the highest perfection. But then I Myself will dwell in your hearts, I will speak to you and you will be allowed to hear Me at any time and in any place, as often and as long as your soul can bear it, as long as you still live on earth.... But one day you will be allowed to hear Me constantly, you will be able to constantly stay close to Me and constantly be made happy by My love, and your bliss will have no end.... you will be eternally blissful....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4159 Gift of prophecy....
November 5, 1947: Book 50
The gift of prophecy is only given to the person who makes use of it in the right, i.e. God-willed way.... who announces to his fellow human beings what he is able to see or hear as a servant of God. Judgment never comes upon people without prior announcement, they never remain unwarned. Warnings and admonitions, however, must come to them through the mouths of men, for people are to decide in free will for good or evil, and thus they must also be allowed to judge the predictions without constraint and be able to make a stand of belief or disbelief, it must be left up to them to change on the basis of the predictions, i.e., to decide on a God-pleasing way of life, they must by no means feel compelled to do so, and thus the predictions must be conveyed to them in a way which does not influence their free will. They are spoken by human mouths on behalf of God, and every religious person will undoubtedly believe God's servant, yet generally little faith will be placed in his statements because people consider the prediction of great events to be impossible as well as the fact that God Himself expresses Himself about future things through seers and prophets. However, since people are only made aware of forthcoming events in their spiritual interest for the sake of their work on their souls, individual people are given the ability to see into the future, which, however, cannot be generalised, but only those in God's service can be believed, which is why people should not presume to want to reveal future things who have not been commissioned by God to do so. God's spirit must make known to them what is to be revealed to their fellow human beings, and these revelations must be combined with admonitions for a God-pleasing way of life, otherwise they are pointless if not harmful, for God does not let seers and prophets arise amongst people in order to satisfy earthly curiosity. But since humanity's spiritual low necessitates a Judgment people will be warned beforehand and the knowledge about the development of earthly events will be made accessible to them, yet always in connection with people's spiritual good, which is why seers and prophets will always arise amongst people if people are in danger of falling prey to a coming Judgment and they should still remember their souls before it is too late. But anyone who is called by God to work for Him on earth is also given the gift by God to predict future things. And they can be fully believed, for soon the evidence will also be provided to them, for all predictions will come true....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
4289 "Create and work while it is still day...."
April 29, 1948: Book 51
"Create and work while it is still day, for the night is coming when you can no longer work...." How close you are to the onset of night, it is the last minutes of the day when you are alive, and you are not aware of the seriousness of it, you are lukewarm in your soul's work and live as if you still have a long time ahead of you. You are mistaken.... night will soon fall and envelop the whole earth in deepest darkness, and you could still achieve an unspeakable amount if you wanted to use the last minutes and seriously prepare yourselves for life after death. You should only think of your souls and pay no more attention to what concerns the body. For only the soul remains, nothing remains for you of earthly goods, of the material world. You already have one foot on the other side, but what will the kingdom be like which will receive your soul? Is it the kingdom of light or that of darkness? Is it day or night for your soul? Where there is light, there is life, but the night is dreadful. And therefore I warn you urgently and speak to you again and again to draw your attention to the great responsibility you bear towards your soul. Don't bring it into an unspeakable adversity which you can still easily avert if you change, disregard everything earthly and only think of fulfilling My will and living a life in accordance with My commandments.... stand by your neighbour in every earthly and spiritual adversity, intervene helpfully where your help is required and always and constantly accept My word which informs you of My will and imparts strength to you to live the life as it is My will. Create and work while it is still day.... it will soon draw to a close and an endless long night will follow from which I want to protect you because I love you.... Listen to the words of My love and take them seriously, so that you will escape the night and a day will dawn for you which will last forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4297 Feeding at the lord's table.... communion....
May 12, 1948: Book 51
Words that come from above enlighten the spirit, they expand knowledge, they strengthen the soul and also help the body's substances to spiritualize themselves and turn towards the soul, which is why the body willingly complies with what the soul, driven by the spirit, demands of it. Words which come from above can only be heard when soul and spirit are united, when the human being's thinking, feeling and wanting is directed inwards, from where the human being's spirit, which is of divine origin, can make itself known to the soul. Hence the spirit gives off something which flows directly from the spiritual kingdom and has taken the path to it, because the spiritual spark in the human being is in contact with the eternal father-spirit and can therefore also constantly draw the strength from Him which expresses itself as knowledge, which it now also passes on to the soul it inhabits. It is therefore a diversion of divine strength to the soul, which he now has to use if the soul is to achieve spiritual success. It must receive the word from above and let it have an effect on it, and the effect of the divine word will be an impulse to act in love. Then, therefore, the soul will also have influenced the body to join the spirit's will, and the loving human being will thereby establish direct contact with God, Who will now work in him through His strength of love.... This is a process which is so easy to understand if it is explained to people correctly, and which nevertheless requires the working of the spirit in the human being in order to be understood. For the world, with its earthly mind, knows nothing and understands nothing of God's union with the human being through love. Although man takes it in literally, he does not understand the connection, just as he has no correct idea of God's working in man. He explains the latter to himself with clear intellectual thinking but he does not recognize direct word transmission, which proves that he does not believe in the working of the spirit and consequently also does not know that and how God's spirit expresses itself in the human being. And therefore people also lack the knowledge about the spiritual feeding at the lord's table. They do not understand the deeper connection between the transmission of the divine word and the lord's supper instituted by God, and they also lack all understanding for the fact that the word emanating from God Himself is the highest and best good which is attainable on earth and exceedingly necessary for the soul's development, and that Jesus Christ on earth only knew the one aim to show people the path which earns them the grace to receive that good, the divine word. For He Himself was in that state where His spirit, in union with the eternal father-spirit, imparted profound knowledge to Him and spirit, soul and body were united in constant activity of love. He constantly drew strength from God, He was united with the father of eternity, His soul was fed by the father with His word, and thus He gave back to His fellow human beings what He Himself received.... He distributed the bread of heaven, He passed on the divine word and admonished them to do likewise, He gave bodily and spiritual food to those who hunger and thirst. The giving of the bread was only a figurative comparison of what Jesus offered people with His word.... the divine truth, which truly brings maturity to the soul if it is received with heart and mind. He offered people the word which the father spoke in Him as true food and true drink and admonished them to do the same, to spread the divine teaching of love and thus to refresh people with food and drink, so that they would then strive for union with God and God Himself would be able to refresh them at His table, so that the spiritual spark would flare up in every person and the word of God from above could be heard by all who desire it, who hunger and thirst for spiritual nourishment....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4327 Notice to end.... rights representatives of God....
June 9, 1948: Book 51
The peaceful state is only granted to you for a short time, for the world clock is advancing and will soon have reached the last hour. Anyone who is aware of this also lives his life consciously in anticipation of what is to come, he prepares himself in all actions for the fact that he will soon have to relinquish earthly life, and he strives to secure eternal life for himself.... he works on himself and strives for the greatest possible maturity of his soul. But how few are there who believe in an end.... how few are seriously concerned with the thought of parting from this world.... It is like an increased hunger for everything the world offers, and very rarely are they moved by the thought of Me, very rarely do they seek the opportunity to hold spiritual conversations and provide their soul with the nourishment it so urgently needs. People live and yet are dead in spirit.... and the better they are doing, the more they master earthly circumstances, the more they fall away from Me or they place Me to one side, only occasionally turning their gaze towards Me but their hearts do not desire Me. And there are only a few of My true representatives on earth, otherwise the work in My vineyard would be crowned with greater success, otherwise people would be more aroused and change in their thoughts and intentions. My rightful representatives proclaim My word to people, and only ever My word as a source of light and strength for those who are of good will and pay attention to My word.... My right representatives draw their attention to the misguided teachings which are spread throughout the world. Yet many call themselves My representatives on earth and take little care that My only true word is spread. They certainly urge people towards pious, God-fearing thoughts but always by way of ceremonies and external actions which are irrelevant for the spreading of My word. These will not have the success that people will concern themselves with thoughts of eternity and recognize the seriousness of the time, for those who call themselves My representatives do not believe in such a quick end themselves. And they reject every right representative who can bring them enlightenment. And thus people are in great spiritual hardship because they are completely blind and no other help can be sent to them than the transmission of My word from above. For this reason I repeatedly admonish My servants on earth, whom I have chosen as My rightful representatives, to proclaim My word wherever it is possible to point out to fellow human beings the end, the necessity of a change of soul and faith in life after death. I admonish you again and again, do not slacken in your spiritual work, create and work diligently as if tomorrow were the last day, for it will come irrevocably and not be long in coming. I don't want to lose you to death, I want you to live and prepare yourselves for this life and therefore speak words of love to you again and again from above until I let My voice sound louder from above as a sign that you may believe what I announce to you and tell you to spread. The day is near and you will be surprised, for My word has to fulfil itself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4337 Spiritual task prefixed before earthly activity....
June 16, 1948: Book 51
The human being's spiritual task shall take precedence over earthly activity. This not only applies to My servants on earth but to every human being, for earthly life was given to him in order that he should develop spiritually. And he will also be able to combine both, if his aim is spiritual ascent he will always find support in his earthly activity from spiritual beings which will support him in every way. It is a wrong assumption to be unable to spend time on spiritual striving due to earthly overload, instead, he will also be able to achieve elevated earthly things if he puts spiritual work first. The only condition for a person who does not have to accomplish a special spiritual mission is that he has the firm will to mature his soul and appeals to Me for grace and help. He will always be able to send a silent thought to Me, even in a responsible activity; he must be inwardly united with Me, he must feel at one with Me and strive to fulfil My will. Then I will also support him and increase his strength. But if the human being places earthly things above his spiritual development then he will increasingly depart from the latter, he will regard the spiritual as something unreal and not seek a bond with Me, and then he will inevitably come to a standstill on the level of his development, or he will go back and end up where he stood endless times ago.... in solid matter.... But I demand complete commitment from My servants on earth for their task and then also bless every earthly activity. It is up to every person himself whether he takes his task seriously, his will has to become active himself, although he can expect all support from Me; but spiritual work is not allowed to go alongside but it has to constantly move the human being's thinking, after all, he should provide the earthly creators with the evidence that both can be reconciled, a serious spiritual striving and also the fulfilment of earthly activity, that I do not demand anything impossible from people but only your will has to agree to accomplish both. I only demand a constant life with Me. Your thoughts must not turn away from Me and towards the world, I want to be your constant guide and companion and never be eliminated from your thoughts. In addition, every person also has time for a short inner reflection, every person has an hour of contemplation where he can achieve great progress again through intimate contact with Me, through mental discussion and silent prayer. At any time you are to be replaced on earth in your earthly activity, but only that remains for you which you have acquired spiritually, which no-one could achieve for you and which cannot be replaced by anything else.... Don't become lukewarm and indifferent in your spiritual striving, let yourselves be inspired by My word, hold spiritual conversations and constantly progress, then you will also succeed in every earthly work, I will bless it, and you will fulfil your earthly task and reach the aim....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4339 Love life - spiritual work.... holy scripture....
June 17, 1948: Book 51
Therefore you should live in love so that My spirit can work in you, so that you become enlightened and understand My word which will speak to you through My messengers and which you can read in the scriptures which testify to Me. And then you will realize that you will always be confronted by the same word, that you will find full agreement between the written word and that which is directly commanded to you from above, that My word will therefore always and forever remain the same. It can only be interpreted differently by people but I will always correct this through My word spoken from above. For I want you to live in truth, that your thinking is not misled and that you always recognize Me Myself in the word, but this can only be the case if it affects you as it originated from Me. I Myself approach you in My word, thus you must feel Me and My presence, regardless of whether you hear My word or receive it through the scriptures. If you feel Me then you will be in truth, for I am not present in the erroneous word, and you can only feel Me again if you live a loving way of life, otherwise My word will be lost on your ears, even though it is purest truth and therefore not shaped by people. Thus only a loving person can pass judgment, for only a loving person is of sound mind and can distinguish truth from error, because the latter seems strange to him and he senses that it is not the father's voice which sounds to him. This is why every debate about truth will be unsuccessful with people who lack love, but it will always lead to a result where My commandment of love is respected and the working of the spirit is thereby made possible. They will draw comparisons between the spoken and the written word and accept what is directly conveyed to them by Me through My messengers. For the written word shall be pointed to as confirmation, so that people will recognize the profound truth and My obvious working will strengthen their faith. A truthful explanation and interpretation of My written word will also appear much more comprehensible to them and confirm the divinity of My word, and every thinking person will feel satisfied by My word spoken from above and yet not need to reject the scriptures because they completely agree with it. And as long as you conform to the scriptures in your teaching you, My servants on earth, need not fear any spiritual debate either, you will be able to refute every objection, you will clearly and distinctly reproduce the meaning of the written word and be able to reconcile it with that which is commanded from above, you will be successful with every seeking person who is in love and therefore always have to point out to people that love is the first and most necessary thing in order to be able to understand My word and recognize it as a fatherly voice. For only love enlightens the spirit and makes you receptive for My word....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4349 Oppression by earth-bound spiritual....
June 23, 1948: Book 51
The still earth-bound spiritual in the beyond continues to press people and impels them to actions according to their nature. But it is only earthbound when it is still earthly materially minded, when it cannot detach itself from the things it strove for in earthly life, when the earth, so to speak, does not let go of it and again and again confronts the being with its goods. These beings now look for a possibility to carry out their will in people of the same mind. They press him and exert great influence on him if the human being does not defend himself or asks spiritual beings for help to protect him from this influence. But mostly they are people who have the same urges themselves, and then they are willing objects for the spiritual oppressors who now want and act like them. God warns people of such spiritual seducers and advises them to always take refuge in Him and ask for protection and help. A pleading thought is already enough that beings of light stand by him, that he soon recognizes the evil influence and withdraws from it. The human being's soul must try to fly over these spheres in order to come into contact with beings of light, then it will be able to resist these powers, for then it will find support and also have increased strength at its disposal, it can even help earthbound souls to likewise ascend into other spheres, and the souls' distress will subside if they are prayed for. If the human being's will is recognizable, an earthbound being will stay close to the human being through the benefit of prayer and, through the latter's striving towards light and ascent, recognize its own wrong idea and seek to change. This is why such earthbound souls can also be helped through silent intercession and mental instructions which will not go unheard in the kingdom of the beyond, as soon as a person remembers the souls languishing in darkness and wants to help them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4357 Marriage.... In the presence of God and before the world....
June 29, 1948: Book 51
You have to find each other in love otherwise a union is not blessed by Me. Marriage is togetherness; it is a living together in most heart-felt harmony. Marriage is a state which cannot be lawfully created but its prerequisite is always profoundly unselfish love which, once it is kindled within the heart, can never be extinguished again. Because the right kind of love unites the hearts, it is not a physical love which looks for fulfilment in the intoxication of senses, it is not a demanding love. Ever-giving and happiness-imparting love is the foundation of a marriage which is blessed by Me.
Marriage is a sincere community of two people whose hearts feel pure love for each other.... A marriage like that cannot be undone because true love can never cease. And this marriage will take place as soon as two people commend themselves to Me for the blessing of their bond. Then they are husband and wife before Me and they shall remain together until death separates them. Anyone who gets married in this way will always have a sense of belonging to the other person even if external circumstances separate them. My blessing will rest upon them because the most sacred feeling, having its source in Me, was the cause of the relationship, which is the primary condition for a marriage intended by Me.... But pure love is rarely to be found on earth these days, although marital bonds are nevertheless still formed. This is not against My will because humanity should reproduce itself, given that countless souls are awaiting their embodiment in order to cover their last stage of development in the world of matter. Hence the marriage between two people has to be given an externally recognisable form, a structure which incorporates certain laws, obligations and rights. Without them people would contravene My necessary order too easily and thereby jeopardise their children's correct education which, however, is of utmost significance for their spiritual development. The legal form of the marriage ceremony is therefore in accordance with My will, but whether My particular blessing rests on it depends on the degree of mutual love between both husband and wife, whereas it depends on My blessing whether a wedding ceremony is being conducted before people or in My presence.
If a marriage ceremony is conducted for other reasons without deep mutual love, then the relationship will certainly be valid before the world, and I would not withhold My support if it is requested, but it is not a marriage in the true sense of the word which is pleasing to Me, it is not the state of union wanted by Me which, due to love, becomes an act of happiness that will be blessed by Me. Because the giving principle will always be predominant in the presence of pure love, consequently I, Who Am love Itself, will never be excluded from a marriage like that, and My spirit will govern the people and work in those who step before Me as husband and wife and ask for My blessing....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4363 Prayer: "For the sake of Jesus Christ", "in His name...."
July 4, 1948: Book 51
He who allowed Himself to be nailed to the cross turns all love towards people who call to Him for help. He will not leave anyone in distress, for He has spoken the words to you: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest." He will help you carry the cross, He will take the burden upon Himself for you, He will stand by you in word and deed if you believe in Him and that He died for you, that He suffered so that you need not suffer. You should turn to Him, for He Himself calls you with the words: "Come to Me...." He promises you His support, His comfort and His strengthening. And so heed this call and accept His offer of love. He will truly not let you plead in vain, He will be your comforter in adversity and suffering and take the burden from your shoulders which weighs you down because He loves you. His love is unchanging, it is divine love which knows no limitation, He does not apply the measure of people but knows no measure, He gives where only His grace is required, and you can entrust yourselves to His love. And therefore you should always turn to Him when you need help, for He and the father are one, the father of eternity has chosen His shell as abode, He has united Himself with Him for eternity. And thus you call upon the father when you call upon Jesus Christ, you call upon the most powerful spirit from eternity Who can truly fulfil everything for you and also wants to fulfil everything in order to testify to His love and His power. He embodied Himself in the man Jesus, He Himself spoke the words through Him to you: "Come to Me, all of you." And thus every call you make to the cross-bearer Jesus Christ is meant for the father Himself from eternity.... And thus you will not make a wrong request, for the sake of Jesus Christ you will be helped in every spiritual and earthly adversity. In His name you should pray, for His name is blessed for all eternity, and whoever speaks His name in all devotion will also feel the blessing of the name upon him.... He will be helped, he will receive what he asks of God for the sake of His hallowed name. Therefore call upon Him when you are in need, remember His words and keep in mind that they were spoken in love and will also be kept in love, for His promise also says: If you ask the father in My name, He will give it to you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4373 Faculty of judgement dependent on love life....
July 12, 1948: Book 51
Anyone who wants to test and judge the value of what is offered to him through My impartation has to be in love himself if he wants to be capable of testing, otherwise every person would pass a different judgment but always rejecting it, for love alone enables a person to seriously test with truthful success. The serious will can certainly exist to think correctly and thus want to eliminate what does not correspond to truth, yet only love enlightens the spirit, and only then will much be understandable to the human being which he previously did not grasp and therefore rejected. Without love his ability to judge is weak, his thinking is on the wrong track, his view is clouded for everything that is right and true, he is still too subject to the influence of those beings who fight the truth and will therefore fight against that which is guided to earth by forces of the kingdom of light, and therefore his judgment can never be legally binding and need not frighten or influence the representative of pure truth. Just pay attention to whether a person is lovingly active if you want to assess the value of his objections and the credibility of his claims. Don't be misled if you are attacked by doubters or scoffers, and only take the judgement of someone seriously who leads an exemplary life of love and who is serious about the pure truth. You should listen to him and debate with him and you will succeed in convincing him of the truth of what I communicate to the human being through you. You will win him as a follower of My teaching, he will become a convinced believer and stand up for the pure truth from Me. Again and again you will have to resist sharp objections, again and again you will have the opportunity to outdo a person's acuity of intellect as long as he is not in love at the same time, for love sees more sharply than the brightest intellect, and the most difficult problem can easily be solved by a loving heart, it recognizes and understands everything that is incomprehensible to the other person and therefore its judgment alone is legally binding.
(12.7.1948) If hostile resistance now arises against you, if your spiritual work and its results are portrayed as erroneous, your own thought product, if they want to prove you wrong, don't shrink back and don't let yourselves be intimidated but let them speak and express their opinion and you will find many points of attack which will give you the opportunity to refute everything they put forward. And I Myself will put the words into your mouth and be a sharp opponent to them, Whom they cannot overrule. And again and again you are told that you can beat them at any time if you stand up for Me and My teaching, for then they will no longer have you as an opponent but Me Myself, and they will truly be no match for Me, no matter how clever and superior they think they are. I will win over those who earnestly strive for the truth, but those who only want to hostile you or render you harmless will only expect defeat but no gain if they presume to criticize My word and pass judgement, which they are incapable of doing. Then he will not attack you but Me Myself if he takes a stand against My word, and therefore I will also answer him through you if it is necessary....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4391 Great need.... divorce.... grace period....
July 31, 1948: Book 51
Take note of the fact that a new time is beginning, a time of privations and hardships such as the world has never experienced before.... And you will be at a crossroads, for you can take two paths, the aim of one is a new, improved earthly world which you desire and therefore also believe you can create.... The aim of the other is the kingdom outside of earth which promises you a better life after the death of the body. And only a few will take this path, the aim of which, however, is certain, while the masses flow onto the earthly path which leads to certain ruin. Believe My words that the time has come and prepare yourselves already now to give up everything and to be satisfied with the simplest way of life, for you still possess much compared to the coming time when only a few will keep their possessions but will not be able to enjoy them because fellow human beings will take away what I leave to them. No-one wants to hear that an ascent is only illusory, that you will only live in bearable circumstances for a short time, that a great change lies ahead of you which will rob you of all joy of life and present you with a hard challenge. But it will certainly come because the time is fulfilled. And if My grace already points it out to you beforehand, it is only for the purpose that you should free yourselves from earthly desire, that you should not make plans for the future but strive with increased eagerness for spiritual possessions which alone will make the difficult coming time bearable for you and be of use to you. For you can work with them when the adversity is great and people are in despair. But I cannot turn them away from you, after all, you humans completely forget your God in your pursuit of earthly possessions. You only think of your body and let the soul go hungry, and thus I take from you what you intended for the body and offer you, however, delicious good for the soul as compensation. If you accept it you will be saved for eternity, if you reject it your body and soul will be lost, for you cannot maintain your body with your own strength. But I have decided to put an end to this and only give you one last period of grace in which you should become aware of the seriousness of your situation. And therefore I constantly point this out to you until the day will have come which will change everything.... For what I have proclaimed will come true, and I only send seers and prophets to you humans so that you will wake up and seriously think of your soul, which is in greatest danger....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4397 Destiny according to the will....
August 6, 1948: Book 51
He Who gave you life also knows your will and shapes your life according to this will. Hence you only have to expect your fate according to your will, which I recognized from eternity, but this does not exclude that you have to answer for this will, for it is free and you are not forced to think, want and act. Therefore, if you are willing to live for My pleasure your life will also give you every opportunity to carry out this will, you will put Me first in every situation and always raise your eyes to Me. And since I have known about this will since eternity your fate is accordingly. Again and again My hand will reach out to you which you need only grasp, you will always feel Me close to you.... Life's fate drives you towards Me and you let yourselves be driven of your own free will, you don't resist, your aim is Me and you will reach this aim. But even if I know about your wrong will from eternity, I will nevertheless not make it unfree during your earthly life. Even now you can use it for or against Me; again and again fate brings you into situations where you could find Me of your own free will, and there is no coercion from any side. But the fact that you turn away from Me of your own accord and direct your eyes to where I am not is not My influence but your inner urge for which you have to answer. Thus I certainly know your direction of will but give you ample opportunity in earthly life to change your will. And if you only make the slightest effort and enter into My will I am willing to support you and strengthen your will. The fact that I know about your wrong direction of will does not justify the assumption that you now have to act in accordance with the wrong will, but just as I have taken away your recollection of the past stages, so I will not allow you to be influenced by Me and My will of the opposite effect.... your will may not be forced in any way, which is why it is even easier for you to live to please Me than it is for your fellow human beings. The circumstances, the situations in life, will always drive you to act correctly. If, on the other hand, your will is stronger, then you will also bear the responsibility for your actions and thoughts; thus you can never claim to have been forced by fate and My will, for I make it particularly easy for you but leave you complete freedom. I know every person's direction of will and treat everyone equally with My love and grace.... But My own who experience the end nevertheless have to enter into My will of their own accord, even though they seemingly have no resistance. They are certainly granted freedom of will but the temptations are extremely strong which they nevertheless withstand because they strive towards Me and have Jesus Christ as their support and giver of strength Who will safely lead them to the aim. Therefore, every individual person can reach his aim, but whether he wants to reach it is up to him, only no-one can claim that he has to act as he does because this is due to fate.... I relax all My laws where I seek to win souls, and every soul can freely decide without any compulsion of will until it enters the spiritual kingdom. But the fact that I know about its decision has nothing to do with the human being's free development.... I certainly help him but I do not determine him, yet he himself determines his degree of maturity and his life in eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4409 Without God no truth.... enlightenment of the spirit....
August 18, 1948: Book 51
The deepest wisdom remains hidden if you don't receive it from Me. What can people teach you, what knowledge can you receive from them, if you switch Me off, that is, if you don't first ask Me for spiritual brightness, which at the same time also guarantees you the power of judgement. For if you are offered knowledge by fellow human beings you must first ask yourselves what the origin of this knowledge is and then check for yourselves whether it will stand up to your criticism. But every examination must be preceded by My call, otherwise you will only examine with your intellect and then hardly recognize the truth. Yet I must expressly admonish you to call upon Me in spirit and in truth.... You humans do not realize what this saying means. You speak with your lips or even in your thoughts but your heart is not present, and such a call does not touch My ear.... But if your heart is present, then you really speak to Me as a child speaks to the father. Then every word of yours is life, and then I hear you because it is My spirit which speaks to the father-spirit and through which I give My child an answer, and truly, such that it is understandable to it. Thus I can also impart the deepest wisdom to you because you are able to grasp it, for My spirit works in you. I want to instruct you and impart knowledge to you in abundance which will make you blissfully happy already on earth. I want to kindle a light in you whose rays you will feel beneficially. But you will never be able to receive such from people unless the same knowledge is imparted to you through My messengers who are active on earth on My behalf. But I convey them to you as confirmation of what you mentally receive through the call for enlightenment of the spirit. For they, too, are taught by My spirit, and what comes from Me must always be and remain the same, and it will also always be recognized as the father's word, which has the same origin. Therefore, anyone who is taught by Me will be truly wise and able to teach other people, even if they have high worldly knowledge. Spiritual knowledge can only be possessed by the person whom I teach directly or indirectly Myself, spiritual knowledge originates from Me and flows to those who, as My children, strive for the father's love, which is now expressed in the form of My word. And thus spiritual knowledge can only be received through My word, which is why people stand in fullest truth to whom I can convey My word through the inner voice. They will pass on My word, and yet the call must also now be made again in spirit and in truth if the human being wants to recognize the word offered to him as emanation of Myself, and consequently, wisdom will be encountered where My word is received, knowledge which is blissful in its profundity and which nevertheless becomes fully comprehensible to all who strive for truth and trust My guidance with complete faith. But the knowledge brought to the human being from outside has to completely correspond to the directly commanded word, otherwise it has to be rejected as error by those who strive for truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4421 Spiritual arrogance of the leaders....
August 28, 1948: Book 52
Spiritual arrogance does not let people accept the truth which is offered to them by Me through you. They certainly feel the divine in it but take offence at the messenger and don't want to submit to him. Consequently, the pure truth has no effect on people which they should recognize by virtue of their ability to judge, yet they cannot reject the truth in their hearts because they feel its effect as increased knowledge and comprehensibility of that which was previously incomprehensible to them. Thus they take possession of the truth, which they utilize, but do not recognize it as such towards their fellow human beings.... they are untrue to themselves.... This is a gross sin, because against their better knowledge they reject the most precious thing that can be offered to them. And yet I must tell you that you are right to speak without shyness where it is possible. The truth can also be spread as a supposed error by first being brought to people's attention in an adversarial sense, whereupon the individual's thinking activity kicks in and he can then accept or reject it of his own free will and reach his decision according to his way of life.... But how blind are men in spirit, and what will-o'-the-wisp do they follow....
(29.8.1948) They defy every right direction of their gaze and feel comfortable in darkness, and I am unable to do anything where such open resistance is offered. As soon as the veil falls from their eyes they will clearly recognize the error and blindness of those who only go through earthly life as followers and don't care about the path they have taken. And that is why the leaders should choose the right path, for they bear a great responsibility for all who follow them. But if someone who knows the way gives them hints, because he sees that the chosen path leads away from the aim, the leaders should not pass by loftily and look down on the one advising them; they should recognize the help from above and accept it gratefully. Great things are preparing themselves, and people will then questioningly follow the effects which, without knowledge, remain incomprehensible to them. I want to bring you clarification but you don't listen to it, I want to light a little light for you because of the coming events, for it will become very dark around you, a darkness will envelop you which only My light from the heavens can penetrate. And you try to extinguish the light, you don't take pleasure in its glow, although you see the light and cannot render its rays ineffective.... You put it under a bushel and no-one takes pleasure in it, no-one can delight in it.... and yet it is a light from the heavens.... But I have warned you and offered you My love.... But you are free in your will, thought and action, I show you the way but do not force you to go it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4423 Effect of the divine word.... influx of power.... exhortation....
August 30, 1948: Book 52
The direct influx of spiritual strength in the form of My word has an extremely beneficial effect on the human being's soul, even though he does not physically feel it. It is a state of spiritual freedom, for the soul no longer feels bound by the body, it does not feel the heaviness of earth, it temporarily dwells in spiritual spheres and sees and hears there what it cannot render to the physical human being, thus it would be incomprehensible to the human being's intellect and therefore is not conveyed to him either. For this reason the soul often feels that its stay on earth is a torment, it can only move back with difficulty and has to struggle a lot because earthly things burden it and it longs for the eternal home. Yet the soul also has to go through this hardship as compensation for the grace of being in contact with the spiritual kingdom and being fed by Me Myself with strength, with nourishment which ensures its eternal stay in those spheres. As long as it lives on earth the heaviness of earth will also burden a person who strives spiritually upwards. If the soul now succeeds in making the body insensitive to suffering and hardship, so that the body also despises earthly things and turns towards the spiritual kingdom, then the human being will rise above everything and bear earthly life with equanimity and peace of mind and regard it as a short transitional station for eternity. And My word helps the human being to achieve this.... the strength which has taken on form in order to also be able to be effective for the earth-bound.... For this reason you should often read My word and take it into yourselves, and then the body will also feel its beneficial effect, then soul and body will be nourished and draw strength from the soul's nourishment; the human being will become strong and resilient, he will be able to do any work and no longer feel earthly life to be so difficult. And therefore I always and constantly admonish you to let Me speak to you and to make more use of My gift from heaven.... I give to you but you must also accept what I offer to you, your heart must open and eagerly let My word flow into it and you will obviously feel the effect.... For I want to help you, earthly as well as spiritually, and reveal the right remedy to you, but you must use it without doubting. Receive the strength from Me which is offered to you without restriction, refresh yourselves with My word and accept the evidence of My love, for I know about all your needs and want to help you because I love you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4441 Extent of the work of destruction....
September 24, 1948: Book 52
The extent of the act of destruction as a result of God's will is as yet inconceivable to you humans, for it will surpass anything that has ever happened before. Countries and oceans will change, rivers will burst their banks and thus scenes will be created which make people believe that they have been transported into other regions, which in itself will cause indescribable chaos because people will no longer be able to find each other. They will restlessly wander about until strong-minded people try to establish order and take care of the weak. The adversity will be so great that it can only be endured by love, and where one will actively help the other relief and help will soon be felt, which will clearly be granted to them from above. Thus, anyone who turns to God and calls upon Him in his heart will receive help, for God will then so clearly demonstrate His love and omnipotence that those of little faith will find it easy to gain a firm belief, and this time is a time of grace for the unbeliever, when he can still easily change himself in view of the occurrences which are based on the strength of faith. These occurrences will provide food for thought to everyone, yet only someone willing to believe will derive benefit from it, whereas the others will only ever speak of coincidences and face the immense adversity embittered, rejecting a Creator or condemning His actions. The magnitude of the disaster cannot bring them to their senses, they will try to find a natural explanation for everything and entirely reject spiritual correlations. They also remain hard and insensitive towards their fellow human beings' experiences and won't shy away from improving their own situation at the expense of people who are too weak to defend themselves.
There will be hardship wherever God has spoken and He will speak wherever the spiritual adversity is greatest, so that the survivors will receive a warning signal which will enable them to utilise the time until the end, and to also bring the people of the unaffected countries to their senses in view of the disaster which is too immense to be ignored. For the whole of humanity will be gripped by fear that the natural disaster might repeat itself and result in complete destruction of the earth. This will in fact happen but not immediately after the natural disaster. All the same, this fear is beneficial for many people since the thought of a sudden end and a life after death will come alive in many of them and can result in a change of lifestyle. The world will helpfully want to intervene yet won't be able to help as much as is needed. Nevertheless, every human being who is willing to love and help will be blessed by God, for the immense adversity will come upon people so that they will soften their hearts and do justice to their actual task of being lovingly active on earth in order to attain psychological maturity. As long as people only provide for themselves they are selfish and won't progress spiritually. But their fellow human beings' hardship can awaken their kind-hearted activity, and then they will comply with God's will and thus their earthly task.... And then even the most severe hardship will be a blessing and will fulfil its purpose....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4447 Call of God like a spoken word....
October 2, 1948: Book 52
You will hear My call like a spoken word and then every doubt will fall, every weakness will be overcome, every indecision will leave you, then you will gladly and joyfully serve Me and be faithful labourers for Me on earth. I Myself will guide you along the paths you should take, everything will come to you so that you only need to act as it urges you from within, and every counterthought will fade away because My word still resounds in you, because you are full of bliss and willingness over this resounding word and are now completely absorbed in service for Me and My kingdom. But then you will also know that the hour has come when your mission begins and that great demands will be placed on you because the adversity will set in, because then what I have predicted through word and scripture will come to pass.... I will now make Myself audible to all people, I will speak to them through the elements of nature because otherwise they will not want to listen to Me and the time of the end will require a great shaking of people's thinking. And then I place the hope in you that you will be firm supports for Me on earth, that you will take your mission seriously and help Me to save countless erring souls. You can do it, and I don't demand anything unfulfillable from you, for I Myself am with you at all times and give you strength, so that you, so to speak, only need to carry out what I mentally instruct you to do, and you only ever need to make use of My strength.... that I Myself thus work through you, who completely submit yourselves to My will through conscious devotion to Me. The adversity around you will drive you to eager activity, everywhere you will find cared-for, anxious people who are grateful to you for comforting encouragement, for enlightening words which give them hope for help from above, which revive their weak faith or also make completely unbelievers think. Your convincing words will do them good, they will adhere to you so that you can be a strong support for them in the difficult time you all still have to live through. Yet I only place the burden on all of you which you are able to bear with My help.... If you don't make use of My help then it will weigh too heavily on you, if you don't commit yourselves to satan, who will certainly also help you, but then your soul will be lost forever. Anyone who believes in Me and trustingly appeals to Me for help will not call upon Me in vain, and he will survive the time until the end without harming his soul. Make this known to them, you My servants on earth, that everyone holds his fate in his own hands, that there is a possibility of help for every person if only he wants to take it, that I am ready for everyone and will help him carry the heaviest cross, yet he has to come to Me himself and appeal to Me for help, then he will be visibly cared for and every adversity will be bearable for him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4451 "He who receives one of My brethren...." reward of God.... help the servants....
October 4, 1948: Book 52
You will gain a reward from God if you grant shelter to My true representatives on earth, for then you will also give shelter to Me Myself, Who is with them, Whom you certainly cannot see but can perceive at any time if you follow My disciples' activities and recognize their extraordinary mission. Then it will become obvious to you that they are not active out of their own strength but, permeated by divine strength, are able to achieve supernatural things. And then you will also be blessed by divine revelations yourselves, you may receive and thus hear Me Myself when I speak to you through My servants. Then you will receive Me Myself and can expect My love in return, which will reward you a thousand fold for what you do for My servants. For anyone who is My true disciple will be as poor in earthly possessions as I was when I lived on earth, and he will call nothing his own and always depend on his neighbour's love. And therefore you should accept them and give them what they need out of true christian neighbourly love.... And you will receive more than you give, for you only give earthly goods but I impart spiritual goods to you which cannot perish and which you can therefore take with you into the spiritual kingdom. But this is how you recognize My true servants, that they are destitute and in many respects dependent on their neighbour's love, on people willing to help, that they have to be supported by those who have means at their disposal. I lead you to My servants whom you should accept if they ask you for help. You will by no means come to harm but you will gain an incredible amount, for My promise will come true: Whoever receives one of My brothers receives Me, and My reward is truly not small.... And by this you will also recognize the end time, that I call servants to work for Me and My kingdom, for I have announced to you that the time of harvest has come and that I need many reapers for this time. So that My servants can now work, they shall be relieved of earthly worries and find people on earth who faithfully stand by them, who relieve them of earthly worries and support them in every way so that they can carry out the spiritual work unhindered. And I will bless those, and they will feel My grace because they, too, participate in the flow of love which pours out upon My own, upon all those who are in contact with My own, whom they don't hostile, for they, too, are under My protection, I Myself am also close to them and express Myself to them in the word....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4457 Announcement of the end.... 'You only have little time left....'
October 11, 1948: Book 52
You don't have much time left and seriously ought to prepare yourselves for the day when an act of destruction will happen the likes of which has never been experienced before. And although I keep announcing it, you nevertheless doubt My Words and are therefore slow in your work of improving your soul. And you only have a little time left.... But I cannot make you aware of it by any other means than through My Word; if you don't believe it you will be shocked when the last signs start to appear. Although shortly before I will indeed warn you once again, yet even these Words will not be believed by you anymore than the previous announcements because you will be incensed by My forbearance and can't understand that I Am waiting for the sake of the souls yet to be saved, even though the time has long been fulfilled. Some can still be saved, I want to spare them the infinitely long path of a re-embodiment on the new earth and Am therefore patient and wait. However, even the final extension of time will come to an end, therefore take My Words seriously that you only have a little time left and that you will regret every day you have not used correctly for your soul.
And world events will change surprisingly quickly, just a few days will suffice in order to place you into a completely new situation. And then you ought to remember My Words and consider spiritual issues as being more important than earthly ones, for worrying about the latter is irrelevant since you cannot keep anything for yourselves if I won't retain it for you, and that it is up to My will and My might to physically protect and take care of you. Always consider your soul, be helpful and generous when you come across adversity, and enter into heart-felt contact with Me so that you will receive the strength to endure and to do justice to all requirements of life. Constantly draw strength from My Word, for it is a source of strength which can refresh you and which will never run dry. Be always ready for Me and I will not abandon you, regardless of what happens to you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4463 Gift of prophecy....
October 17, 1948: Book 52
The gift of prophecy should not be misjudged, it should not be regarded as a prediction of earthly events in order to allow people a glimpse into the future but as what it really is.... divine enlightenment, a foresight of events which are closely related to people's spiritual development and which is therefore inherent to people in a certain degree of maturity, so that humanity will be warned and admonished in spiritual matters. Anyone who is called by God to proclaim the future to people will never want to exploit his gift materially and will not strive for or achieve any earthly advantage. He will only unwillingly make these announcements himself but, driven by the spirit within himself, he will fulfil the divine will by passing on what the spirit makes known to him. God needs people through whom He can express Himself, and it truly belongs to Him to draw people's attention to forthcoming events which could mean the individual's premature end, for His love wants to give the human being an impulse to think about his fate after death, because He gives little room to such thoughts in the world's affairs. A prediction which has spiritual content and is intended to stimulate a change can be believed at any time, and a prophet of this kind should not be rejected or overheard. A spiritual prediction always testifies to the seer's contact with God, because His adversary would never point people to severe sorrowful events, but every prophecy which is a divine mission always announces an approaching judgment. The fact that a person spreads such announcements of his own accord can only be assumed if an earthly success or motive can be proven, but this is not the case for people who strive to live in God's will. And if a person consciously places himself at God's service his thinking will also be guided correctly, for God needs people who give themselves as an organ through which He can express Himself. Moreover, the world of light constantly stands behind these servants of God and prevents any wrong influence where free will provides the opportunity to convey messages from the spiritual kingdom to earth. Therefore, give ear to the prophets and seers of the last days.... regard them as being in the service of God.... take their words seriously and believe what God makes known to you through them. The gift of prophecy is a gift of grace to humanity which must first be used again if it is to become effective.... Anyone who believes them will also live his life according to God's will, he will prepare himself and think of his soul, he will work on himself in view of what has been announced, and this alone is the purpose of a spiritual foresight which only testifies to God's love and mercy, Who wants to help people turn their thoughts away from earthly life and towards spiritual life.... because the end is near....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4481 Sounding word....
November 8, 1948: Book 52
You must be in a particularly devout state of mind if you want to hear the sounding word within you. You must be completely permeated by love for Me and thereby also so united with Me that you feel Me present, that you sense Me to a certain extent and thus can also hear My voice as clearly spoken words which will touch you in a very strange way. My presence has now become certainty for you, you now have proof of what you had only believed until now; but since your faith is profound I can also provide you with the proof without putting you into a state of forced faith. Yet this gift of grace results in a state of deepest calm and quiet bliss and increased will for spiritual activity. Yet it will not remain a permanent state for the time being but only a crowning of particularly loving devotion to Me until the actual mission begins, which requires a constant ability to hear My word. Yet you are free to enter into intimate contact with Me if you want to, and therefore a constant striving upwards is necessary, a more frequent immersion in yourselves and listening to My spirit, which always makes itself known to you if you desire to hear it. And you will increase in maturity of soul, you will now eagerly carry out spiritual work and always be able to be certain of My love and grace....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4483 Prayer in spirit and in truth prerequisite for the working of the spirit....
November 10, 1948: Book 52
You can only hear the voice of the spirit within you after you open your heart through heartfelt prayer. And this prayer must be directed towards Me in spirit and in truth, otherwise I will close My ear and you will wait in vain for divine enlightenment. This is a law which has to be fulfilled, but which was not always fulfilled where the enlightenment of the spirit was necessary in order to be instructed in the pure truth. Anyone who is responsible as a teacher and leader for the souls of those he instructs must first stand in truth himself and make the transmission of truth possible through intimate contact with Me, he must know that I and truth are one, that therefore truth cannot be received without Me and that the connection with Me must be established first, otherwise the connection with truth cannot be achieved either. But the connection with Me depends on the human being's free will, and therefore he must turn to Me of his own accord, which happens through heartfelt prayer, through prayer in spirit and in truth.... Anyone who prays like this will also hear My voice, his thoughts will be guided such that they will move in truth, even though My word is not audibly heard by him due to his lack of maturity of soul. For this presupposes a certain degree of maturity which is not reached by all people who ask for the truth. And therefore people who proceed intellectually can also live in truth if they have first established the most intimate connection with Me, however, their way of life must also correspond to My will, they must live a life of love, otherwise My working on them through the spirit is impossible. For I, love and truth are one.... Again and again this has to be explained to you humans, that you recognize people's spirit by their fruits and thus can never grant right thinking to someone who does not live according to My will, and thus you will always have a standard if you want to test a person's statements for their credibility. Anyone who lives in love, who acknowledges Me and seeks the truth, will also live in truth and his thinking will be right, for I will enlighten his spirit so that the truth will spread through him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4493 Death of a worldly ruler.... Turn of events....
November 23, 1948: Book 52
When you hear of the death of a worldly ruler you have arrived at the point you can call the beginning of the end. Then the world will turn into a place of fire, flames will blaze high, unbridled hatred will rage and humanity will be gripped by horror as it sees no escape from the inevitable peril.
And then I will urge you to speak, for whilst everything is in uproar great calm will take hold of you as you clearly realise that the time of My appearance is drawing near, and thus you proclaim it to those who will listen to you. People see themselves surrounded by enemies on all fronts and are therefore without hope for a peaceful solution. Hence those without faith in the only One Who can help will suffer immense fear.
Consequently they will only focus on world events.... People will anxiously attempt to provide for themselves as they see the approach of great earthly hardship; they will anxiously try to secure worldly goods and prepare for escape even though it seems hopeless to them. Only the faithful remain calm, and then I will use these to encourage their distraught fellow human beings who despair in their unbelief. I attempt to bring Myself close to them once more, I let My servants talk to them and through them I Myself speak words of love and encouragement. I warn them against escape and not just to consider their physical well being; I demonstrate the futility of their intentions and admonish them to persevere and put their fate in My hands; and thus everything takes it course....
The fire is kindled and people will not extinguish it anymore, I will put it out Myself by opposing it with other elements, by confronting those Myself who want to tear each other apart.... And My voice will sound from above.... The earth will experience a natural disaster which will tear the fighters apart; they will be faced by a power which neither can match.... The process will only take hours but it will create a completely new situation in the world, totally changed conditions and an initially uncontrollable chaos, utmost earthly hardship and unspeakable grief and adversity amongst people.
Yet you all must endure this, for the end is approaching and many opportunities for purification still need to be created since all people have a shorter lifespan now and need to mature in the shortest possible time.... The end is near and as soon as this point is reached you also can, without doubt, soon expect the last day and the Last Judgment, so that may be fulfilled what has been proclaimed in Word and Scripture....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4507 Where two or three are gathered together in My name.... '
December 11, 1948: Book 52
And I Am with you when you speak My name, as long as your thoughts intend to reach Me. Then I Am in your midst.... Believe this and become aware of My presence when you speak of Me, and imagine that I knock at every heart's door and request entry, and that you should not reject Me if you want to gain My favour. You should be receptive when I want to talk to you through Word or Scripture, through thoughts or My servants on earth who bring you My Word. For if you accept My Word you accept Me Myself in your heart, if you comply with it you take Communion with Me, for then you will live in accordance with My will, which I will reveal to you through My Word.... with love, and through your deeds of love you will unite with Me, you will establish such a heartfelt bond with Me that you will hear Me when I speak Words of love to you and thus provide nourishment for your soul when I give you the bread of heaven, My flesh and My blood.... when I come to you Myself in the Word....
Let Me stay with you often, let your thoughts drift to Me and hold frequent spiritual conversations, so that I can always be present with you, for I gave you this promise Myself: Where two or three are gathered together in My name, there I Am in the midst of them. And wherever I Am you can only benefit, for I always hand out My gifts because I love you, My living creations, and want to make you happy. And the amount of My gifts of grace can be determined by yourselves, you can receive much, just as you can reject My love by turning your attention to the world.... by interrupting your spiritual conversations and focussing on worldly interests.... I let you do as you please and don't force you to listen to Me, yet you deprive yourselves of much wealth. I can only give you as much as your free will accepts, I certainly offer you My grace but I won't impose it on you, yet you will lose My presence when you turn away from Me, for I want to be desired in order to give Myself. Nevertheless, I won't stop.... time and again I will send My messengers to prepare the path for Me, and I will follow them if you if you are willing to receive Me.... And thus you can always make use of My grace; you can always be My guest just by remembering Me and ignoring the world. For truly, I will give you better things than the world can give to you.... Therefore, don't let Me knock in vain but listen to My voice and follow it, let yourselves be invited to take Supper with Me and be My guests, so that I can refresh you physically and spiritually with food and drink....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4513 Assurance of protection at time of great need.... act of destruction....
December 15, 1948: Book 52
You have My word that I will not leave you in distress.... If now the hour will come when everything will falter around you and certain death will be in front of your eyes, remember My words and do not be afraid.... Then I will hold My hand protectively over you and will not let any harm come to you. Then trust in Me, Who alone can help you, Who also commands the elements of nature to spare you who want to serve Me. And you will live even if death will reap abundantly around you, as it is proclaimed in word and scripture. For you are to bear witness to the truth of My word, you are to speak afterwards so that what I offer you from above will continue from mouth to mouth. You are to give strength and comfort to the survivors, you are to enlighten the unbelievers and make them aware of God's will, which is made known to them through you. You are to instruct the doubters and warn people who deny Me, who don't want to acknowledge Me, you are to point all people to the last judgment, to the day which means an end on this earth for all people, good and evil. I need you for this work and therefore also protect your life, and if I give you this assurance you can look forward to what is to come completely carefree, for I will always help you if you are in need and also always give you strength to endure earthly tribulations which you still have to take upon yourselves for the sake of your soul's maturity. You will not live in order much longer, you will only have a short time left to care for and build up your earthly life.... Then the day will come which will destroy everything again which you have laboriously built up for yourselves.... the day which will bring such enormous changes that you would no longer wish to live if you did not know about everything. Then strong demands will be made on your faith.... Then you will have to prove how far you have penetrated spiritual knowledge, the truth, for this alone will give you strength, whereas anyone who does not know the truth will despair, for he will lose all faith in a God of love and omnipotence, for My reign and activity is incomprehensible to him. You should enlighten them and inform them of My plan of salvation, of their earthly task and their destiny. You should point out to them the near end and inform them of your knowledge about it and your mission. And blessed are those who believe you, who take your teachings to heart and turn to Me.... The day is near, therefore be eager in your activity for Me and My kingdom, make use of every hour and bear in mind that only the spiritual endures, but the earthly perishes and therefore should not be taken seriously. For there is only one thing you need to do to protect your soul from harm, I will protect the body or release your soul from its cover when its time has come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4517 End of the redemption period.... total change of the earth....
December 19, 1948: Book 52
The earth carries much that is wicked and awaits redemption. But the time set for its redemption has passed, which is why it is approaching a new stage where the upward development is partly continued, partly started anew. Humanity is almost at the lowest level of spiritual development, apart from a few people who are already touched by the light and can discard the earthly cover. And now a total change has to begin, a new form has to be given to the spiritual, which again exerts a certain pressure to influence the spiritual to change. Such a change has become necessary if I don't want to completely abandon My creations and lose them forever, i.e. let them sink so far that a return to Me becomes impossible due to their resistance against Me. The spiritual being is not aware in its darkness that it deprives itself of all strength and only receives strength for evil from My adversary, through which it becomes increasingly more wretched. I take pity on this total lack of strength and withdraw the being from the adversary's influence. And thus a new period of development begins for the salvation of the apostate spiritual being.... But before that a fierce fire will be kindled for the purification of that which is not yet permeable to light but feels itself forced towards the light, which does not escape the mild glow even if its will is too weak to expose itself to its warmth. This fire will rage and destroy everything, it will only be very short in time but of such intensity that its effect will be quite enormous. And the individual people will be forcibly forced to decide.... for Me or for My adversary.... But then the spiritual will irrevocably take its prescribed course.... in light or in darkness. You humans will no longer find peace on this earth, for the source of the fire is created in a short time and you will all be affected. It is a cleansing fire in the truest meaning of the word to which you are now exposed but which can purify you crystal clear if the shells around your souls are not so hardened that even the strongest fire is of no use, but then this shell hardens even more and surrounds the soul again as firmest matter, which itself did not want it any other way. And thus everything spiritual will create heaven or hell for itself according to its will.... For the time has expired which was given to it for redemption....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4519 Tabernacle....
December 21, 1948: Book 52
You should understand that I cannot abide in a limited, specially designed vessel, in earthly matter, in certain places at certain times, but that I Am wherever a heart has developed love. Only a loving heart can claim to harbour Me, to be blessed by My presence, for My fundamental substance is love and thus I can only be where love manifests itself. But a material vessel can never be the holder of My eternal spirit.... This assumption is only the result of thoughts by spiritually blind people who have the wrong idea of My Being, which indeed permeates infinity and is thus omnipresent but it will never be contained in a limited vessel, as people are being taught. What is humanity thinking of the eternal Deity.... This belief demonstrates spiritual poverty and how far people are kept from the truth by misinformed teachers....
How can a spirit that controls infinity make its abode within a material form, which.... as the spiritually awakened person will know.... contains spiritual substance that is still on a very low level of development.... When I credit a person’s heart with My presence then I Am contacting the spiritual essence in its final stage of development, I Am effectively permeating the soul, the human being’s spirit, with the strength of My love, the expression of Myself.... And the influx of strength increases in accordance with the willingness of a person to love and thus fills the entire heart. Then I Am present in the person Myself; I will take possession of him just as he in turn will harbour Me within himself in abundance. Why should I dwell in a vessel which is still dead, which, in fact, is part of the spiritual essence opposing Me....
My presence would cause any shape to melt if the strength of My love were to flow through it, and every thinking person will recognise the absurdity of this idea and reject such doctrines. However, human beings are very foolish, they will not let themselves be taught but hold on to what they are told to believe. They are holding a dead object in excessive veneration, which they themselves credit with contents supposedly representing the supreme and most venerable Being. A pure human heart capable of love is the only temple in which I Myself will dwell, and therefore I need not be sought in particular places at certain times and in a particular form.... Instead, every human being should prepare himself to become the vessel I want to occupy. Every human being should shape his heart into love, then I, the Eternal Love, will take abode in him, then he will be able to love and revere Me everywhere and at any time, I will always be present in him because My spirit will unite with his, because I Am in him Myself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4523 Signs of the end....
December 24, 1948: Book 52
The signs which precede the final end are unmistakable yet only of significance to someone who looks at them from a spiritual point of view, because they take place within the framework of natural law and will therefore only be recognised as the previously announced indications of the end if people themselves believe in an end, thus if they are inclined to associate everything that is created with the Creator and all happenings with His will. Consequently, they find it easy to believe in God's reign and activity, they also know that nothing happens by itself but that everything is governed by God's will. But then they also know that the Book of the Fathers has to be believed, which had announced an end ever since the beginning of the epoch of Salvation. These predictions were confirmed and repeated by Jesus Christ Who effectively brought one stage of this epoch to an end and started a new one, but always with reference to the end, to the conclusion of a long period of Salvation, which is now coming to conclusion. To ensure that this period of Salvation will be successful for the souls He Himself accomplished the act of Salvation, thereby enabling them to quickly mature into spiritual beings which no longer required a material earth.
However, the act of Salvation was not made sufficient use of. Hence the earth can not yet be excluded as a place of redemption for the spirits, it merely needs to arise reshaped again if the redemption of the constrained spirits is to progress.... Thus, first it will have to be destroyed and dissolved in order to let something new emerge from it. The fact that this developmental phase is limited is understandable, for God has always granted the souls a specific length of time to release themselves from the form, which is tied to His laws of eternal order. This time has now ended and as a result the signs must show themselves too, for God will never leave people without warning or admonition, so that they can still make full use of the last days for their souls. Even the longest period of Salvation will end one day.... Yet only the believer will deem this to be true, and this is why only the believer will recognise and pay attention to the last signs.... he will know that he is living in the last days and that he seriously has to consider his soul....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4547 Retribution.... Sin and atonement....
January 24, 1949: Book 52
The God of righteousness will redress everything, and thus the conduct of humankind will indeed find its atonement, but not always in the way you humans consider right. God's wisdom recognises people's weaknesses, their moral degree of maturity and the souls' imperfect state, and thus He sometimes makes use of means which can also result in the opposite, because the human being himself is striving towards the abyss as long as he still expects advantage from it.... Consequently, he must first try to release himself from earthly cravings, otherwise the injustice will keep growing and God will have to balance things increasingly more, which signifies immensely difficult times on earth and an often unbearable fate in the beyond. For every injustice must be atoned for, unless the divine Saviour and Redeemer takes the guilt upon Himself and redeems it through His crucifixion which, however, presupposes total devotion to Him and the will to live a way of life according to His commandments. In that case, the human being will have already attained a level of improvement which assures him forgiveness of his sins. But anyone who does not believe in Christ's act of Salvation must inevitably make
Amends for the guilt himself on earth or in the beyond. The world, however, is inconceivably entrenched in sin, consequently, the earthly adversity is likewise inconceivably immense and brings forth one iniquity after another. Someone who recognises and abhors it is no longer part of it yet he will suffer because of it, because every light-desiring person will experience darkness as pain. Yet the hour of Judgment is not far away anymore, retribution is inevitable, and therefore you humans should not doubt God's justice.... Human will as well as Satan's activity must be allowed free rein so that people will show their true instincts, so that a decision of will is made, which can be good or evil, and good and evil must therefore be seen in order to affirm or to abhor it. But don't think that retribution will fail to materialise.... For sooner or later the day will come when every individual person will have to justify himself for his thoughts, intentions and actions.... and the closer it is to the end the more evident becomes the raging of the dark forces and thus also the onslaught against the righteous, who shrink back from the devils in human form and call upon God's justice.... Retribution, however, will not fail to materialise....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4549 Spreading error in the end time.... God's counteraction....
January 25, 1949: Book 53
Error will always break through more easily than truth, because it is more appealing to people, i.e. it takes into account people's state of imperfection. Truth will only satisfy those people who have the inner drive to ascend, who are therefore no longer turned towards the world and its stimuli and also deal with the demands which are not so pleasing to the body, if truth demands this. And yet the truth will triumph.... For all who cling to error will perish, while truth also guarantees eternal life. (26.1.1949) For truth is divine and will continue to exist for all eternity, but the fact that error will spread everywhere in the last days to such an extent that truth will only prevail to a vanishingly small extent is the reason why God Himself, as the eternal truth, embodies Himself again in the spirit of people who want to serve Him as bearers of truth. For the few people who are still open to the truth need special care so that they will not suffer harm in the midst of an environment which is touched by influences from the kingdom of darkness. They need increased strength, they need direct instruction from the kingdom of light. And therefore God gives them extraordinary consideration and sends His word to them in a way which is indeed extraordinary but which could also be explained naturally for people's sake, so that they will not be forced to believe. God Himself instructs people in truth through the mouth of a servant who places Himself at their disposal, so that purest truth is guaranteed and all error is excluded. But the belief that what is offered is truth has to be won by the human being himself, otherwise even the deepest truth will remain ineffective. The examination as to whether God speaks through that person can certainly be carried out by every conscientious and truth-desiring person, for the divine teaching of love will underlie every word and this will never ever use a countervailing power to push people away from God. Everything that has God as its aim, everything that testifies to God's love, that teaches love and promotes perfection, is divine, thus it originated from God Himself, and the standard can be applied to it at any time. And therefore everyone can undertake such an examination, for if he is of serious will he will feel the divine in his heart, because what originates from God works as strength in the heart of the person who desires God and thus also the pure truth. Anyone who is willing to do so is capable of testing, for he tests with the support of God Who gives everyone the power of realization so that the truth will break through and displace error, so that the flock of His own in the last days will have a strong support in the knowledge that God Himself dwells on earth in the spirit of those who are willing to serve Him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4561 Passing on the divine Word....
February 8, 1949: Book 53
A word-for-word rendition of the information you receive through the inner voice will always have the greatest impact, even if you are also capable of educating your fellow human beings yourselves people will nevertheless be less able to close themselves to the direct Word from above, for this reason written distribution is a blessing. And therefore I will bless every work which concerns the distribution of My Word and help you in every way, for it is particularly necessary that people take notice of My extraordinary working, which they can ascertain through the written Words if they are of good will. Anyone who wants to reject it will reject it in any form. But in the written rendition people will recognise My spirit, My voice, and open themselves to its effect, for My Word speaks for itself, no explanation needs to be added, it will always be understandable to people because I speak to every individual person Myself if he attentively and, with a desire for truth, accepts it in his heart, thinks it through and pays attention to the feelings he experiences as a result. You humans have so many means of help at your disposal, all of which are gifts of grace from Me to make the path of ascent easier for you.... However, My Word offered to you from above is the greatest and most effective means of grace which will guide you upwards for sure, for it is blessed by My strength, it is a direct emanation of Me Myself which must always have an extraordinary effect on you, it just depends on your will to let it take effect on you. And this is why many people shall receive knowledge of it, many people shall experience the blessing of My Word on themselves, they shall be born again, they shall live again and forfeit everything lifeless, all formalities for My Word. They shall recognise Me Myself in the Word, believe in Me and learn to love Me, they shall accept Words of wisdom which they can never ever be offered elsewhere if they did not originate from Me. They shall know that I, as the Creator of eternity, do not forget My living creations, that I as the Father do not leave My children on their own, that I want to help everyone to return to the Father´s house, and that they desperately need My help and that they therefore should approach Me in prayer and appeal to Me for grace and strength in order to be able to shape themselves into love.... that they must know My will in order to fulfil it. Every work concerning this endeavour is blessed, for the time is rapidly approaching the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4567 Serious questions for the teachers who fight God's servants....
February 15, 1949: Book 53
You will be called to account if you harass My servants for their spiritual activity, for they have been commissioned by Me and if you attack them you attack Me. They only carry out their master's order, thus they are not responsible for what you accuse them of.... that they tell you the truth to your face, which you do not want to hear and even less want to be conveyed to your fellow human beings. I demand an account of your actions and thoughts from you, who want to be recognized as proclaimers of truth in the world and yet dispute the pure truth which originates from Me. Let yourselves be serious about the truth and first try to come into possession of it yourselves, only then will you have the right to stand up for the truth and prevent carriers of misguided teachings from their activity. But if you have to be taught yourselves and try to make the bearers of truth harmless, if you persecute and attack them, your nature will be directed against Me and you will incur great guilt for which I will hold you responsible. Pay attention, if you act in good faith, to how things look in the world:.... Where do you find the spirit of love? Where do you find intimate connection with God, convinced faith and true neighbourly love?.... Where do you find the working of the spirit, i.e. wisdom and clear knowledge in spiritual matters? How do you explain the great suffering in the world?.... How do you solve the great riddle of creation?.... What do you know about the nature of God, about His eternal plan of salvation?.... Who else but I Myself can impart the knowledge of this to you through My spirit?.... And where can you find a working of the spirit? Answer these questions in all seriousness and then don't deny the connection with Me to those who can enlighten you about it. With a grateful heart accept what I offer you from above in order to help you gain knowledge, and if you doubt then examine but don't reject it unchecked, for truly I say to you that I protect My servants and will not tolerate that spiritual knowledge conveyed from above is rendered ineffective by you by trying to prevent it from being passed on to fellow human beings and threatening and persecuting the bearers of My word. What you want to take from them I will give back to them, and obviously you shall recognize My working and My help. But if you want to serve Me, if you want to fulfil My will, then first awaken your spirit to life through loving activity; only then will you have the right to judge and proclaim yourselves as judges over those who spread false teachings or appear as false prophets. Only then will you yourselves know how to distinguish truth from error and be true servants to Me on earth, but never ever condemn those who now confront you as bearers of truth in order to make My will known to you. Time is inexorably pressing towards its end, an aim has been set for you on this earth, and soon you will have reached the point in time when your opportunity of development on earth will come to an end.... Let yourselves be enlightened about this, don't live thoughtlessly into the day, reckoning with the fact that you still have much time left; be aware of the great responsibility you bear for your own as well as for your fellow human beings' souls if you use the time right until the end, and imagine every day as the last.... Then you will eagerly strive to increase your soul's maturity if you have the will for good, for Me, and then you will never again be able to act and think as you do now, when you are still blind in spirit so that you don't want to accept the light which would break through your spiritual darkness. Take My warning and admonition seriously so that one day you will not feel bitter remorse when it is too late....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4583 Redemptive work of Christ....
March 10, 1949: Book 53
Christ's work of redemption has been accomplished and yet countless souls go into eternity unredeemed. Countless souls do not make use of the grace which the man Jesus acquired on the cross for the whole of humanity, and they remain under satan's control, they remain bound by his will; they cannot be redeemed from his power because they themselves do not want it, because they cling to God's adversary who does not release them in order not to deprive himself of his power. Jesus Christ was humanity's greatest benefactor and yet only few know Him, and even those who speak His name know nothing more than this name, they know nothing of His sacrifice of love which He offered to God in order to help sinful humanity, who, pressed to the ground by the burden of sin, had neither the will nor the strength to redeem themselves.... Humanity was sinful because, as a result of the former sin of the arrogance of the spiritual, it had to walk through earthly life with the aim of maturing the soul. It was, as it were, the product of sin.... God created the human form in order to give the fallen spiritual being the opportunity to develop upwards again into a spiritual being which turns away from sin and consciously strives towards God. It is certainly possible for the human being's spiritual being to change during earthly life so that it can enter eternity in God's image, so that it can be redeemed if it has the will to do so. Yet as long as the human being is under the influence of the one who was responsible for his past apostasy he lacks the will for redemption and also the strength which he can only receive from God and which God only gives to the being which does not misuse the strength to work for His adversary but uses it correctly according to His will. The man Jesus, Who had penetrated God's deepest wisdom through love, knew about this weakness of the human being, about his bound will and about the power of God's adversary. He knew this and took pity on His helpless fellow human beings to abandon them to their dark fate, and thus He wanted to strengthen the weak, raise up the weak-willed and impart strength to them to free themselves from the enemy's shackles. And thus He offered a sacrifice for His fellow human beings, He acquired grace and strength for them and strengthened will through a work of love which He offered to God as a sacrifice of atonement in order to make redemption easy for them. He died for humanity on the cross, He wanted to redeem His fellow human beings.... from their weakness and from the sin of their former apostasy from God.
He has accomplished the greatest work of love, which no human being on earth can measure in its value and depth. All people can become free from their tormentor, they can cast off all fetters and enter the spiritual kingdom 'redeemed' in the deepest meaning of the word, if only they acknowledge Jesus Christ as redeemer of the world, present their weakness and burden of sin to Him and ask for His help. But they do not respect Him.... they don't believe in His might and power and don't request it either, and consequently they cannot make use of the blessings of the act of salvation either, and Jesus Christ died for these people in vain, their state of sin has remained the same, and if they die they are so exceedingly burdened with the old sin of former rebellion against God as well as with an extremely weakened will which always lets them fall more and more into the hands of God's adversary. And the work of redemption of the man Jesus was accomplished in vain for these souls, to whom no other help can be given and who therefore enter the kingdom of darkness bound, if they lose their physical life. Satan has gained victory over these souls because they have placed themselves into his hands although they were given the opportunity to request Jesus' help, Whose love for humanity was so great that He wanted to be everyone's saviour because He knows about the dreadful torments of those who enter the beyond unredeemed....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4591 Love condition to be able to believe God’s word....
March 20, 1949: Book 53
The stronger your love for Me, which is expressed in active neighbourly love, the more receptive you will be for My word, wherever and in whatever form it is offered to you. Then you will recognize the father's voice in My word which, however, will remain alien to you and leave you untouched if you lack love. And this is the solution to the riddle why so many people pass by and remain unimpressed by the word which is offered to them from above. They don't have love and therefore don't press towards the father like children, which is why they are also unable to hear the father's voice. And therefore you should first preach love if you want to be successful with the greatest evidence of My fatherly love.... with My word, which is to change people. You should only acquaint them with the commandment, the observance of which signifies a way of life according to My will. Only then will the human being be able to be guided into truth through My word, i.e. the knowledge which is now imparted to him will now be understandable and believable to him. For faith is only the result of love, without love it is not possible for the human being to believe what spiritual knowledge is conveyed to him. And thus a high degree of love must fill the human being if he wants to hear My voice resounding within himself. You all could provide yourselves with the evidence if you believed these words and seriously made an effort to increase your degree of love. But your will is not enough for this, and you also make too little use of the grace of prayer to strengthen your will, to gain strength for loving activity, and thus you will never be able to penetrate the deepest knowledge which is soundly offered to you by Me Myself if you possess the necessary maturity. Hence you will only ever have to believe but you will not be able to provide yourselves with the evidence of the truth of what is imparted to you through My word. You must believe but you can also do so if only you live in love. Then your faith will be a convinced one, even without proof, for love is always the strength which enlivens everything and also turns faith into a living faith....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4597 Simple and spiritual sense of the teachings....
March 25, 1949: Book 53
You cannot grasp the depth of the instructions which are given to you through My love and grace, for you only understand the simple meaning but not the spiritual significance which every word of Mine still contains. But the simple knowledge is enough for you, for it fulfils the purpose of bringing the soul to maturity if the will is used correctly. Yet if you were to grasp the profound meaning of what I speak to you from above, your bliss would find no limits. It would be an everlasting vision into the spiritual kingdom, which is unsurpassable in its most glorious creations. But I mostly only let you receive earthly enlightenment so that you first fulfil your earthly task, which is why your spirit is certainly kept awake but does not exclusively concern itself with things which are still too early for you and only become comprehensible to the already more mature person. (26.3.1949) But with increasing maturity your capacity for comprehension also increases and the limits which are a condition in the state of imperfection can be exceeded. Then the soul is already open-minded and it can receive wisdom which is too high for the intellect alone. Then My teaching of love, which is in itself quite simple and comprehensible, will again and again illuminate and profoundly explain new problems, it will be recognized as an inexhaustible source of wisdom, it will bear witness to its founder and as a brightly shining light break through the darkness of night in a wide circle, i.e. give enlightenment to all who want to find their way out of their spiritual blindness and do not shy away from the light. Every word I have spoken on earth has eternal value, it is unchangeable and yet can be understood differently without, however, being able to be declared erroneous in one opinion. Yet a person's state of maturity determines the different interpretation, and thus every word of Mine can also be interpreted differently without being a wrong judgment. Yet a spiritually awakened person will always be able to recognize agreement, thus no open contradiction will come to light which could lead to unbelief. But spiritually immature people often take offence at words which they would like to portray as a contradiction because they are incapable of understanding them. These, therefore, can hear or read My word and only grasp the purely worldly meaning. Hence they will not increase in realization and profound wisdom either, and consequently My word will then only trigger a weak feeling of happiness in the listener's heart, which, however, could be unspeakably happy if the human being's state of maturity were higher. For then the degree of knowledge and the ability to recognize will also increase, and the human being's wisdom will constantly grow, although only the teaching of love, which originated from Me, will ever be presented to him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4603 Success of the forces of light or darkness is determined by man through his will....
April 2, 1949: Book 53
It remains a constant battle between the powers of light and darkness as long as the spiritual is not completely redeemed. The struggling human being is influenced by both sides, the kingdom of light tries to influence his will and impart the knowledge of truth to him, the dark forces try to push him away and confuse his thinking, and the human being has to decide for himself so that he remains free in his will and actions. And he can make this decision with his heart or also with his intellect. The beings of the kingdom of light speak to the heart, the beings of darkness speak to the intellect, yet the heart and intellect can also feel pleasantly touched by the influence of the beings of light, and then his decision is completely valid, the beings of light are granted victory and the powers of darkness are rendered ineffective forever. But God's adversary will not give up the fight so easily and he will fight with all means, not even shying away from blinding those people in the garment of light who are still accessible to his influence. Although he will not be able to penetrate with his influence, i.e., to completely win such people over for himself, his influence reaches so far as to prevent them from working for the kingdom of God, he makes them, so to speak, unfit for it and has thus gained much. God's grace is an extremely effective antidote, but the human being must not reject it in false knowledge, otherwise the adversary will win his game. But the most effective means of grace is God’s word, which will always and in all situations of life radiate strength to the one who receives it with his heart. Therefore, whoever holds the word of God against His adversary will also be victorious over him, for he is no match for the divine word because it is an expression of God's strength from which he escapes. Consequently, the human being can emerge victorious from his struggle if he makes use of God's strength which is available to him unmeasured in His word. With it he can defeat the strongest enemy.... if he uses the divine word himself, he represents God Himself to a certain extent and therefore cannot be defeated. His will, his heart and his love must be fully turned towards God, then God Himself will fight by his side and victory is assured. For what is more understandable than that everyone who wants to go to God also enjoys His protection and finds support from God in every way. And even if the powers of darkness always harass the human being.... God will not let those fall into darkness who seek the light and consciously strive towards it.... and He will also save those who are still weak-willed, who cannot resist the dark forces themselves and yet want what is right.... Help will come to them at the right time....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4621 No partial knowledge.... light beings as teachers.... only truth....
April 23, 1949: Book 53
I tell you that you need have no doubts about the truth of the proclamations offered to you from above, because I Myself watch over what spiritual knowledge is imparted to you and because I will never ever tolerate erring or untrue forces making use of you in order to impart their spiritual knowledge to people. Many beings of light are certainly willing to participate in people's instructions, and these beings of light are so knowledgeable themselves that they can be unhesitatingly recognized as teachers and the value of divine revelations can be attributed to their impartations. For as soon as a being is receptive to light it dwells in the kingdom of light and, since it always receives light, can also constantly emit light. These will only impart purest truth to people, moreover, they always act in My will, which is also their will. They are commissioned by Me for their teaching activity, thus it is not possible to speak of partial knowledge, for the knowledge they possess far exceeds that which they impart to people. Thus they can very well provide a teacher for people, they will never impart worldly or (wrong) spiritual teachings which do not correspond to the truth. At the same time they will also be able to give people the ability of realization, which they are equipped and also entitled to do by Me, because pure truth is to be imparted to people and this can only happen in such a way that beings which have spiritual knowledge also transfer it to people.
(24.4.1949) As soon as a person has prepared himself to receive spiritual gifts, as soon as he is in contact with the spiritual kingdom and receives mental knowledge in a fully conscious state, beings of light are his teachers, for this spiritual state completely corresponds to My will, it is a degree of ascent development which all people should strive for, thus such people will not allow themselves to fall into the power of beings which want to impart misguided mental knowledge to them and harm the souls instead of leading them towards perfection. Consider seriously what you expect of Me if you assume that a person who wants to serve Me is influenced by evil forces. You then either deny Me love or wisdom or power if I could not or would not prevent such. I want My living creations to recognize and learn to love Me, thus I will not want or know how to prevent a person striving towards Me from being offered untruth if I endow countless beings of light with the ability or the power to convey the truth to those who desire it. I want people to turn to Me and can only achieve this if people learn to recognize Me. For this purpose the truth has to be offered to them without fail, and therefore I, as the eternal truth, will do everything in My power to impart it to people and to push back the beings of darkness, which can therefore certainly also exert their influence on people but only if they abandon themselves to them through a way of life which contradicts My will. For these people will have no desire for the truth and therefore it will not be offered to them, especially since they do not consciously establish a spiritual connection either but only gather purely intellectual thoughts and those ignorant forces try to influence these thoughts in order to obscure the truth and spread lies and error. But you can easily check this, for what points to Me is good, what leads away from Me is the adversary's influence, who fights against Me and wants to defeat Me but will never achieve victory over Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4637 Blessed activity for the kingdom of God.... exhortation to busy activity....
May 13, 1949: Book 53
Promote Me and My kingdom incessantly and don't let your failures discourage you. You yourselves must feel permeated by My strength and therefore always and constantly receive My word, and the strength flowing towards you will impel you into activity, you will have to speak wherever the opportunity presents itself to you, out of the fullness of your heart. Then you will also be suitable labourers for My vineyard, you will be active for Me and My kingdom, you will speak to your fellow human beings in My name and also direct their eyes into that kingdom from where richest blessings for their souls come. No earthly activity equals that activity, no earthly success can outweigh spiritual success, and no earthly work will be as blessed and meet My approval as the work for My kingdom. And thus you also know that you are not walking uselessly on earth if you apply yourselves to this activity, you also know that the most beautiful task has been assigned to you and that you only have to be diligently active if you want to gain My love and satisfaction. But it is by no means a condition for you, you will not be forced into this activity, otherwise it would lose its value and could not earn you a blessing for your soul. Inner joy and the desire to serve Me and your fellow human beings should drive you, and then the spiritual work will also make you happy and give you inner peace, even though, earthly speaking, it will bring you little advantage. But My kingdom is not of this world.... Always keep these words of Mine in mind and you will understand that spiritual work will never exist or be recognized before the world, that it has nothing in common with the world and its activity, that it has to be carried out quietly and diligently and yet will result in far greater success than any earthly activity. And therefore don't tire, don't become lukewarm and indifferent, consider the hardship which spiritual work requires and remain sprightly servants to Me who always fulfil My will and serve Me in diligent activity and whom I will therefore bless now and in eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4639 'There shall not be left one stone upon another.... ' Great adversity....
May 14, 1949: Book 53
A time will come when everything that was laboriously acquired and built up shall be lost; a time will come when people will realise that everything which was intended to provide them with physical prosperity is worthless and they will be completely destitute, because they lack spiritual wealth whose possession lets people get over the loss of earthly goods. I constantly draw your attention to this time for it will come to pass as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture.... not one stone will be left upon another.... The fact that such a dreadful work of destruction shall take place as an act of God might sound incomprehensible to worldly-minded people, nevertheless it is inevitable, firstly, because it is intended to have an educational purpose and then it is also designated in the eternal plan of Salvation to enable the spiritual substances at a lower stage of development to attain other forms. It is necessary for people to be extraordinarily severely affected for they pay almost no attention to their spiritual development anymore and shall be given final encouragements, although they can also ignore them if they are unwilling to change and to ascend. They can only be treated even more harshly for they are no longer open to gentle admonitions and everything which hitherto was inflicted upon humanity for this purpose remains unsuccessful. However, the forthcoming time will involve a drastic change, so that people's thoughts will automatically turn to the meaning and purpose of earthly life and nevertheless cause a change in a few people, which will be truly beneficial for them.
The adversity will be so severe that it will awaken the willingness to help in those who still have a spark of love in their heart, and this spark will find nourishment and grow into a flame, for anyone who only wants to help will also actively help and ease his neighbour's difficult fate, because he knows himself how much distress every individual person's fate is causing. And those who are willing to help will also be helped by Me, they will receive help as a sign of a higher Power where no way out can be found anymore, Which lovingly draws up close to people to reveal Itself to them. For earthly help often seems impossible but that which is impossible for people can still be accomplished by Me, and thus even the greatest adversity is not hopeless because nothing is impossible for Me. And thus the love which is given to one's neighbour will bring forth good fruit, it will gain My love, and this signifies help and grace and an exceptional flow of strength, on account of which My Own need not lose heart, for they will not feel the adversity so much because they will be full of strength and always have Me by their side as a Helper Who, for the sake of their faith, will work evidently in order to still gain the few before the end who are weak in faith but nevertheless of good will.... They will receive strength and survive that time of need without damage to their soul. My Own, however, will be protected by Me and can anticipate this time without worry, for it will not last long....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4643 Battle of faith.... The strength of Jesus' name.... The coming of the Lord....
May 18, 1949: Book 53
For the sake of My name you will have to suffer. All those who profess Me before the world will be subjected to awful threats and tribulations, for it will be people's aim to eradicate My name, to suppress the knowledge about My life on Earth and the act of Salvation, in order to make people lose faith in it. However, they will be met with unyielding resistance by people who stand up for Me and My name and profess Me aloud before the world. Then a sharp divide will be formed between all those who still believe and those who deny Me, and My small flock will have to come forward if it wants to stand up for Me, and this will be the start of suffering for those who will remain faithful to Me until the end. For whatever wickedness can be done to My Own will be done, and My Own would never bear up against this were they not strengthened by Me as a reward for their good will. You will have to prove yourselves, for a hard battle will be waged on account of faith. But as soon as this battle starts you will know that it is the last occurrence before the end, that you must therefore persevere if you want to become blissfully happy. Furthermore, you know that I will always be close to you during this time and provide you with extraordinary strength until I finally come Myself in order to rescue you from utmost adversity. Hence you know that it will only last for a short time, as I have promised you that I will shorten the days so that you will become blessed. And this knowledge, the firm and unwavering faith in it, will make you strong and immune, and you will endure all difficulties with such indifference and courage that I will reward the fact that you must suffer for the sake of My name and yet remain faithful to Me. And if you then devoutly pronounce My name it will have an incredibly invigorating effect. This will make you realise that you truly know the truth and, with utter conviction, profess Me before the world even more and humbly accept everything people do to you, who are of service to the one who, as My adversary, wants to push you away from Me. Indeed, you will suffer but nevertheless be victorious, and your reward will not fail to materialise....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4649 "I will not leave you orphans...." (John 14)
May 24, 1949: Book 53
"I will not leave you orphans...." I will be your father, to whom you may come in every need of body and soul.... I will stand by you with advice and help.... I will take over all your worries, for your body and your soul; I will guide all your steps.... I will always be with you so that you will never be alone and feel abandoned.... I will not leave you orphaned.... Consider this word of Mine. Can you have a more comforting assurance for your life's journey? Must not all worries and cares fall away from you if you remember these words, that you are constantly certain of My protection and My love? Whatever may come your way, you need not fear anything in the certainty that no burden lies on you alone but that I will help you carry it or even take it off you completely if it is good for you. My word has to be enough for you, and if you show Me all your childlike love you will also be filled with rock-solid faith, and then you will no longer feel orphaned and abandoned, then you will be aware of My presence and you will be completely without worry. And then you will also be able to hear Me through the voice of the spirit, for once I am present to you and you are aware of it, I will also express Myself and the ear of love will hear Me.... Be blessed if you receive My word, then feel like My children to whom the father lovingly speaks, and know that you will then be free from all worries, for where I am and take care of you as father you can completely leave yourselves to Me and only occupy yourselves with yourselves, i.e. do the work on your soul.... You can use all your strength for active neighbourly love, for spiritual work and be active for Me and My kingdom in My name, then everything earthly will take care of itself for you, because I am the one Who walks invisibly beside you and does for you what is incumbent upon you. Just believe it, don't doubt it and know that every promise by Me will come true if you have first fulfilled the conditions I attach to it. And thus I only require your true childlike love in order to take you into My special care as a father, in order to consider you as My true children in such a way that you can travel your earthly path free from all worries. I demand faith in Me and love for Me, and you will truly feel My fatherly care and constantly be aware of My presence, for I don't want to leave you orphaned, I want to come to you and take abode with you so that you will hear My voice and constantly remain united with Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4651 Destruction of the earth act of mercy by God.... seers and prophets....
May 26, 1949: Book 53
My love, grace and mercy will certainly still apply to the individual human being but no longer to the whole of humanity if this is understood to mean the continued existence of the old earth, which you humans want to accept as an act of mercy. It is much more an act of mercy that the destruction of the old earth takes place, because thereby new possibilities are created again for the maturing of the still imperfect spiritual as well as of the souls of people who have already fallen into darkness and yet shall find their way back to Me, to the light. My principle is the redemption of the spiritual from darkness to light. But if the earth is completely darkened then it is no longer suitable for the purpose it is meant to serve, and then new means have to be created which My wisdom alone can judge for their expediency, and human intellect is not sufficient to weigh the pros and cons. Yet My love and mercy still wants to give the souls the opportunity to complete their course of development on earth before the destruction of the old earth, because this is of utmost importance. And therefore I inform you of what is about to happen in an extraordinary way by initiating you through revelations into My plan of salvation from eternity.... And this is a significant act of My love, grace and mercy for which you should be grateful and make use of every opportunity to bring your souls to maturity before the end is here. I inform you of this, however, you have to find the belief in it yourselves, otherwise you would forcibly change, which could not be called an upward development. But pay attention to the signs which I have constantly pointed out to you through seers and prophets.... heed them, and you can recognize for yourselves that the time has come when My announcements will be fulfilled.... that the time of the end has come which shall determine you to utmost work on your soul.
(27.5.1949) I have not announced the end through seers and prophets without purpose, and the sole purpose is that the human being should always bear the end in mind as being imminent and adjust his way of life accordingly so as not to get lost on the day of judgment. The fact that a long time has passed so far without bringing the end does not justify the assumption that people of the present time will not experience the end either, on the contrary, it is ever more probable that one day My prediction will come true, because My word is truth and remains.... that the time will therefore draw ever closer. However, you can be completely certain that you people of the present time are the ones in whom My word will come true, that the present time will therefore bring about the event which is written.... You can expect the last days with certainty, and you need no longer imagine a long earthly life, even though the world does not want to know about an end, that is, those people who are worldly-minded and only turn their thoughts towards material gain. The end will also come for them but they will not prepare themselves for it and will therefore be surprised and despair when it becomes obvious to them that they can no longer expect anything from the earthly world. And therefore it shall be spoken wherever the opportunity presents itself, even if the announcements are not believed. Yet when the hour has come for My word to come true, a few people will still turn their thoughts to Me and also be able to be certain of My help in spiritual adversity. And this is the purpose of My predictions, and therefore they should not be rejected, for soon you humans will recognize the truth of them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4657 Realization of the eternal Godhead....
June 2, 1949: Book 53
The clear realization of the eternal deity, the awareness of Its existence and Its supremely perfect being, can only be gained by people who live in love. It is only given to them to form a true picture which they cannot express in words because it is merely a matter of feeling. Yet their feelings will correspond to the truth, because love cannot produce anything other than truth, because a person who lives in love cannot think and feel anything other than true and thus the concept of God is also comprehensible to him.... However, the intellect is not particularly challenged in this process, instead the heart becomes more active insofar as it is the seat of sensations which are then certainly conveyed to the intellect and received by it and, since they were not produced by the intellect, become conscious to the human being as sensations. But such mediations from the spiritual kingdom can only touch a heart which is formed for love, for this is receptive and willing for spiritual currents. A heart devoid of love will not open itself and will therefore remain insensitive and therefore also without knowledge. For the knowledge of God is spiritual wealth which originates from God, Who is love Himself, and is only given to the one who seeks to assimilate himself to His fundamental nature. For this awakens the spirit in him to life, which is a spark of the eternal spirit of God. The eternal deity can therefore certainly be fathomed, even if not in its full depth, as long as the human being still dwells on earth. It can be fathomed to such an extent that the human being becomes aware
(3.6.1949) that a supremely perfect being created him and that this perfect being is connected with himself, thus with imperfect creatures which, however, have only become imperfect through their own fault. Thus the human being recognizes a creative power for the first time which demonstrates all the characteristics of an entity.... Furthermore, he recognizes in the countless creations a supernatural working of this strength and thus the will and wisdom of the being, as well as the original cause of creative activity, love..... He can therefore now believe in this being out of inner conviction, because he has gained the knowledge from within as a result of a life in love. And then he will be introduced to deeper knowledge by this very being, which will make the eternal deity ever more understandable to him, because the meaning and purpose of everything that happens will be explained to him and he will thus be initiated into God's eternal plan of salvation and thus penetrate the secrets of divine activity ever more deeply with God's approval, because God Himself wants to guide people into truth and gives fullest enlightenment if they make themselves worthy of it by fulfilling the divine commandments, by living a life of unselfish neighbourly love. Then it will become easy for people to recognize the eternal deity.... Problems which are unsolvable for those who approach them intellectually will be easily solved by all those who dare to solve them with a loving heart, for God reveals Himself to them and also makes Himself known....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4663 Task of those who became knowledgeable at the source of wisdom....
June 9, 1949: Book 53
I have initiated you into My eternal plan of salvation, you have received profound knowledge, you have taken note of the purpose of all My works of creation and of the human being's task during his earthly life, you have penetrated knowledge which you should pass on to your fellow human beings, thus you also recognize your own special task which, however, depends on your free will. Consequently, you are enlightened and of sound mind, which means that you can record progress in your spiritual development, which thus demonstrates a certain degree of maturity, and thus you no longer need to fear that you are on the wrong path, for the knowledge you possess proves to you that you have walked the right path, otherwise you could certainly also believe but would not find any coherence of spiritual knowledge and thus would never be able to instruct your fellow human beings. Right knowledge must also be able to be passed on, but the ignorant person cannot find his way around himself and thus would never be able to instruct his fellow human beings in an understandable way. If you now pass on My word, if you have the opportunity to speak to your fellow human beings about it, it will be recognizable where you have taken your wisdom from.... the water of life, which is My word, can only flow from the source which originates from Me as the eternal truth. This source contains all strength within itself, it is a spring which is never exhausted, from which all people can refresh themselves, and thus My word, which originates from Me, is also the true source of strength for all people, which enlightens the spirit and makes the human being knowledgeable. Knowledge is light.... You can now truly say that it has become full of light in you, that the connection of Me with everything created is explainable to you and that you have recognized My love and wisdom through the knowledge imparted to you, that you no longer stand empty and ignorant in life but the great mystery has been revealed before your eyes, that I am no longer the mysterious, unknown or alien God to you but the father Who is constantly concerned about you, Who guides you into all truth and wants to strengthen and refresh you for earthly life and Who therefore gives you His word, the source of wisdom and eternal fountain of love.... For it is not a piece of knowledge but comprehensive and clear and proving divine working, the most wise plan of salvation, of the spiritual substance which once fell away from Me, is revealed to people's eyes.... Love and omnipotence are recognizable, and anyone who is thus instructed by Me will also be wise and able to instruct his fellow human beings, for he only imparts to them the pure truth from Me.... My living word....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4673 Consistency of the pure word of God.... change man's work....
June 19, 1949: Book 53
What is from Me will last for eternity, what is of human origin is impermanent, i.e. it changes in a shorter or longer time. And thus My word will remain in existence for eternity, thus My pure word will always be conveyed to people in the same form, yet human will can change it, and this changed word will be reshaped again from time to time because it is not the pure teaching from Me. But you humans will only be able to judge whether what you are commanded is truth if you are enlightened by My spirit, if you make yourselves worthy and capable of being taught by My spirit by living according to My will, thus allowing its working in you. Then it will be possible for you to distinguish truth from error if you use My word, through which I Myself speak to people on earth, as a standard and then compare it with the serious will to recognize the truth. Then you will also understand the meaning of My words and also clearly recognize what is human additional work and it will not be difficult for you to differentiate. Then consider what you feel to be right.... and it will be right, for I Myself guide your thoughts and draw your attention through doubt by speaking to you through the voice of the spirit which expresses itself in the individual's life of feeling. I place doubt into your heart as soon as you carry the serious desire for truth within yourselves, because I want My only true word to be recognized as divine and therefore also want people to learn to distinguish My word from the human word, which they can do with My support, and I will indicate to you the characteristics where My activity begins and My adversary's activity ends.... (20.6.1949) What is from Me can easily be recognized by the love which speaks from every word. This must always be taken into account, after all, only My commandments are given which are based on love for Me and for the neighbour. Therefore it can easily be checked whether what is demanded of people is harmful to their fellow human beings if it is not fulfilled.... Human beings added other commandments to My commandment of love and through these also contaminated My pure teaching, because human statutes thus made My commandments pale and were sometimes more respected than those. In order to justify these humanly issued commandments another meaning was attached to My words and thus the pure word of God was changed, which resulted in a deviation from the pure truth and changed continuously. The explanations of what I spoke as a human being on earth now had to conform to the teachings or human statutes if My word was not to be completely eliminated. And thus error came upon humanity which was only recognized by those who allowed My spirit to take effect in them. But error cannot exist forever, again and again truth is conveyed from above to earth, and again and again action has to be taken against error, yet whether it is successful is up to the human being's will, who can profess both truth and error. Yet only that which comes directly from Me and remains unchanged can be recognized as My word.... Every change is man's work and will also not remain in existence, but My word will remain in existence for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4679 Deep faith in truth of divine word.... "Ask and it will be given to you...."
June 28, 1949: Book 53
To possess profound faith in the truth of My word is the surest means of help in all adversity. For then you will be able to remember every word of Mine and be full of confidence in My support, then you will draw comfort and strength from every word and nothing will shake and depress you anymore, nothing will seem so difficult to you because I have given you the assurance that I will arrange everything for you and always take care of you. Faith in My word is the greatest wealth you possess, for with it you can achieve everything, cope with everything and resist every enemy attack, for it is at the same time strength-giving and will chase away all weakness. But again, such profound faith is also a special grace which is granted to all of you but is used by very few. If you ask for this grace then you will also be able to believe, for then you will also want to believe, and I bless this will and help you to gain strength of faith. And if you then accept My word into your heart it will seem like a convincing, comforting speech which touches you beneficially, and you will not feel any doubt but only listen to Me attentively and feel comforted and strengthened by My word.... But then you will also be able to believe, for as soon as you believe to hear Me Myself My word is also sacred to you, you will not doubt it, and you will have gained infinitely much if you carry this faith within yourselves. For My word is the only truth, and if I promise you something, if I give you the assurance that I will help you, every adversity is already taken from you as soon as you believe that I am love and truth Myself and that My omnipotence is truly sufficient to grant you everything you ask for. But I Myself have given you the promise: "Ask and it shall be given you; knock and it shall be opened to you...." So is there anything you cannot achieve if you turn to Me in believing prayer? You who have My word, you only need to believe in this word of Mine, and you will lack nothing....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4691 Man's life task....
July 17, 1949: Book 54
I will use whatever can help you to become blessed, for the spiritual adversity is great which is caused by your unbelief. Yet I want you to learn to believe, I want you to let go of all doubts, I want you to become enlightened, I want you to recognize Me, I want you to perceive My guidance, I want you to join Me, I want you to see in Me your father Who cares for you and wants to promote your spiritual well-being.... It is your task in life to attain the realization of your original nature, your aim and your destiny. But you can only gain this knowledge through faith, otherwise you will remain eternally lightless, thus ignorant. And true knowledge can only be gained through faith which comes alive through love, that is, if you believe in Me as a supremely perfect being then the love for Me will awaken in you and you will try to become like Me in My fundamental nature, thus you will strive for perfection. But only a person who strives to be good can become perfect. Therefore he must live in love.... Through this faith comes alive, i.e. becomes the innermost conviction.
Only a living faith strives for contact with Me, which means that the spiritual spark, which rests as My share in every person's soul, unites with the eternal father-spirit, thus the person's thoughts are meant for Me and he now speaks to Me in spirit and in truth, praying to Me. Then it becomes light in him, because he is lovingly active at the same time as the mental connection, driven from within by My spirit, which, because it is My share, tells the human being to do what I Myself do.... work in love.... And love is the key to wisdom, the light of knowledge which is kindled in him increases in brightness, the thoughts move in truth, from within he is now instructed by My spirit, which means that every thought in him becomes the innermost conviction, that he thinks logically and can and will also represent his now mentally gained knowledge to his fellow human being as truth.
You humans should come to this realization, to the truth from Me, during your earthly life, for this knowledge will determine your conduct of life which is good, thus pleasing to Me. Then you will have fulfilled your task in life, and you will have moved from the stage of ignorance at the beginning of your embodiment as a human being into the stage of realization, always in contact with Me, Who may never ever be excluded, thus I must work together with you if spiritual success is to be assured. You humans can reach this aim if only you seriously want to. And I help everyone because he alone is too weak-willed to strive for this aim. I guide people into his path who shall give him the impetus for inner self-examination so that the process can begin of its own free will which turns the still dead, powerless spiritual being into a creature striving for perfection which, in contact with Me, can reach the highest aim.... to become a child of God, as is its destiny....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4703 Various apostasy from God.... Different distances....
August 2, 1949: Book 54
You were given the grace to live as a human on this earth and thus to be able to achieve the highest degree of perfection, if you use the grace in a right way. It is not arbitrary, that you are authorized for this course of development by the creations on this earth, but recognized from My wisdom and joined by My love you walk on this earth, although countless possibilities to mature exist in the universe for the spiritual, that once was insubordinate to Me and shall return to Me. But the course of development is a benefit on this earth, that can lead beings to the brightest light and most powerful strength. But it is also a very hard school, to complete it the spiritual has volunteered, that already has a certain level of maturity once, so it has revived other stars before, but this also can develop up from the deepest depth in the bounded will and may gain the greater advantage, as it passes this test of earthly life. It can be a true child of God, who possess all the rights and all the power of the Father, so it can take the Father’s legacy.... in the most intimate union with God and supreme bliss. Who knows about the eternal salvation-plan of God and about the original ground of My doings and work, he is to ask often himself, what I am determinated, to bless just this earth with My personal presence, to attract the meat and walk among My creatures as a teacher and model.... He is wondering, what I am determinated, to bless this work of creation, the earth, and to come to aid the inhabitants in their ascent to salvation.... It is the spiritual, that was perfectly created by Me, that was apostated from Me by free will, but the break with Me was not equal to all beings, it was argued differently and is happened in various ways, so that the resulting distance from Me was just different in size, that former light beings plunged in the deepest depth and the outer darkness surrounded them, while others retained a glimmer of recognition, even indignant, climbing up to the light again. And so were the conditions, that allowed a return to Me, different, and there were necessary various possibilities to mature, which My works of creation offer in manifold versatility. Deeply fallen spiritual requires a process of maturity, that requires all the hardships, but also promised certain success, however always taking account to the free will, so never compulsorily leads a return to Me. The spiritual, which must go back the path through the creations of the earth, therefore has been in greatest distance from Me, but in the stage of a human almost near to Me, but now it must go the final step only in free will and has to pass a short, but severe test of will, then to enter into the original relationship to Me and to achieve his original quality, to be an eternal blissful being. The course of development is probably easier on other creations, but does not lead to the ultimate aim, to a complete union with Me, to the right childship to God, what for you humans probably is also difficult to understand, because these spirits were not sunk so deeply and still should not to reach the highest height.... But a glimmer of knowledge was left them, so their guilt was so far greater, than that they were able to find back easier but remained in a distance from Me, until they too could reduce by My love and mercy the distance to Me on those creations under less severe conditions, but also with less high aim.... Also they can be blessed creatures, but the grade of bliss is so different, but will never reach the grade of a child of God, of a spiritual being, who will use his will in a right way in spite of most difficult conditions and is therefore holded and pulled up by My love, to be blessed eternally in union with Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4721 Christ head of His church.... members of the true church....
August 22, 1949: Book 54
The head of the church of Christ remains Jesus Christ Himself.... For this church, which comprises the community of believers, i.e. those who place themselves under the cross of Christ and want to participate in the redemption through His blood, which He shed for sinful humanity, is based on faith in His redemptive work. His church cannot be understood in any other way than on this faith in Him and His redemption, and this is also how Jesus' words are to be understood: "You are Peter, the rock, on you I will build My Church....". Peter was the most faithful among His disciples, and he recognized the mission of the man Jesus, he believed in Him as God's son and redeemer of the world, although in hours of earthly distress he put the world in the foreground, which drove him to his threefold denial. His faith was therefore not weaker, only his flesh failed in the anguish and distress of the events surrounding Jesus. Therefore, whoever wants to belong to His church must acknowledge Jesus Christ, and therefore Jesus Christ will also always have to be confessed as a sign of belonging to His church. And thus His teaching will also have to be proclaimed in it, i.e. the same must be taught as Jesus taught His fellow human beings.... the gospel must be brought to people because the knowledge of it is necessary in order to revive faith in the redemption through Jesus Christ. For only the right faith is the cause for a person to enter into the right relationship with Him, Who acquired eternal bliss for him through His death on the cross....
(23.8.1949) For this reason, followers of every denomination can claim membership of the true church of Christ if they only believe in Jesus Christ and His act of salvation and have penetrated His gospel and live their lives according to His divine teaching of love. These alone are the signs of the church which Jesus Himself founded on earth, that people remain in His spirit and never ever let Him out of their thoughts and strive to follow Him in deeds, words and thoughts.... Faith in Jesus Christ determines a person's right conduct of life, for Jesus' words, His gospel, are sacred to him; he respects them as God’s word and seeks to live them out. And through this he awakens the spirit in himself to life, and the working of the spirit is then the most unmistakable sign of being a member of the true church of Christ. But it is not outward bonds, the fulfilment of outward formulas or a forced membership in the traditional way that makes a person belong to the community of believers. For then the awakening of the spirit is not far off, which demands more than outward membership in name only. Anyone who sees Jesus Christ as the head of the church consciously strives towards Him and for him His word is the gospel.... the only path to the aim.... because the word is Jesus Christ's flesh and blood, it is bread and wine from heaven; consequently it must also lead to heaven, it must lead to the closest union with the divine redeemer Himself and thus make him blissfully happy. Hence the word is the core of Christ's church, the word is His teaching of love, and where this is conveyed to people there will always be the true church of Christ. And anyone who receives His word into his heart and lives accordingly is His follower, he is a member of His church, which is only ever to be understood spiritually, thus not bound to earthly organizations. Nevertheless, every earthly ecclesiastical organization can include members of this church as long as they fulfil those conditions, provided they are truly devout followers and confessors of Jesus Christ and His act of salvation....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4723 Immortality of soul.... Wrong doctrine....
August 25, 1949: Book 54
You need truthful explanations because misguided teachings darken your spirit and portray My creative will and creative spirit wrongly to you. They show neither My love nor My wisdom and thus prevent you from igniting the flame of love in your hearts which would bring you closer to Me. Wrong doctrines can lead to non-belief, wrong doctrines can destroy all faith if they are not corrected, and therefore I want to enlighten you time and again for your own sakes, since you can, after all, only become blessed through faith and love.
What is the use of any teaching which questions the immortality of the soul? The soul is something spiritual, whereas the body is physical.... The body can certainly die, that is, pass away and disintegrate in its substance, but the soul, the spiritual essence, is immortal. It has to continue, it will merely leave the body as soon as the body has served its task as a cover for the soul on earth. It will leave the physical external form in order to continue its process of development in spiritual spheres, to steadily increase its maturity if it has reached a certain degree of maturity on earth or, if its course of life was unsuccessful, to either remain in the same state of total immaturity or to descend into darkness, depending on its will, but always in spheres which should be understood as being outside the earthly-material world.
Thus, the soul will in fact experience a state of death, but this should not be understood as obliteration, it is merely a state of complete lack of light and strength, a state of helplessness, yet it will always be conscious of its existence. The soul will never lose its awareness of existence, it can merely mean either the epitome of beatitude or inexpressible agony for the soul, which is always consistent with the way of life the person had lived on earth. Hence the soul's life corresponds to its life in the flesh on this earth. Consequently, the deeds of the flesh determine the soul's fate and the place of residence after its death, and the day of death is the human being's Judgment Day, after which it will arise into a life of light or darkness....
The soul is something spiritual which can never ever cease to exist, it cannot be temporarily extinguished either but it will live eternally, with the exception that an existence in darkness cannot be called life but is spiritual death, yet neither can it be called a state of rest. A rest until Judgment Day is a wrong concept, because inactive souls experience this as personal torment, whereas a soul's true life is activity which, however, necessitates a certain degree of maturity, which a soul can easily attain on earth if it is of good will. The souls stay in the spiritual kingdom and can nevertheless always be in the vicinity of earth. They are merely outside of the physical world, thus they are no longer tied to a material form but are free spiritual beings if they are enlightened, otherwise they will be in a state of darkness, because complete lack of strength signifies constraint for them. But the soul can never die; it will merely escape its body, which thus will have completed its earthly life....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4729 God - truth - love are one.... truth....
August 30, 1949: Book 54
And even if you refuse to accept the truth, it must fill your whole being if you want to attain the vision of God in the spiritual kingdom. For truth is the companion of love, and since you cannot become blessed without love you cannot be without truth either. But truth can be offered to you even if you have not yet changed to love. The truth can cause you to Work in love as soon as you don't intellectually close yourselves off to the truth and then stimulate your heart to participate in it. Then truth will inevitably result in love, because one cannot exist without the other. Without love truth is only intellectual knowledge, but through love the heart also participates in truth, and then truth permeates the human being's whole being. The unloving person usually also rejects the truth because it does not appeal to him, yet again and again it is brought to him as long as the person is still capable of change, thus not a perfect devil.... As soon as the fate of life has had an effect on his heart, as soon as it has become softer and more compliant and also willing to love his fellow human beings, he will no longer close himself off to the truth imparted to him, he will become able to recognize and do what is right, thus his soul will mature, which always means increasing love and increasing realization. But anyone who desires the truth through love can be firmly convinced that God will convey it to him, because He approaches a loving person Himself and thus only truth can exist next to Him. The human being's soul then certainly rejects what does not originate from the originator of truth, Who is present to it through love; whereas it eagerly accepts what corresponds to truth because it also recognizes God Himself in it. God, love and truth are one.... Love for God and one's neighbour infallibly also results in the supply of truth, and the ability to recognize comes to the human being at the same time as truth. But this is why the loving human being is certain to stand in truth, he is full of conviction and can therefore also stand up for it, and he will unconsciously or consciously spread light because he receives light himself and can also radiate it again to his fellow human beings. For light cannot conceal its radiance, and the knowing human being feels inwardly urged to pass on his knowledge, for he is driven by love to give to his fellow human beings what makes him happy himself, because he knows that only truth leads to God, from Whom it originates....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4733 Tolerance....
September 7, 1949: Book 54
Tolerance on a spiritual level is inappropriate when it involves defending the truth, highlighting misguided teachings and combating lies. Then a straight path has to be followed, no concessions can be made against one's own conviction as soon as a human beings works on My behalf and thus is also instructed in the truth. Truth, however, is and will always remain the same, and if I educate a person Myself, then he will also be able to intellectually justify what he represents as truth to his fellow human beings. If then the other person's opinion does not agree with this explanation, then the advocate of My truth should not be tolerant and give in or accept the other person's opinion against his innermost conviction. Such tolerance would be the same as a denial of what the bearer of truth has received from Me. For he recognises the error and will not contradict it.
As soon as people's opinions differ they don't all have the truth, and only that person's opinion is correct, who has received the truth from Me Myself, who thus, after heartfelt prayer, is firmly convinced of his mental concept because he was taught by My spirit. This, understandably, presupposes that the person believes in Me, keeps My commandments and desires to know the truth. This person can consider himself to have been educated by Me and also be able to convincingly uphold his ideas to his fellow human beings. Anyone who is clearly recognisable as a bearer of truth, who receives his knowledge through the unusual process of the inner Word, can justifiably reject every other doctrine and denounce it, for it is his duty to uphold the truth he has received from Me directly. Tolerance towards someone who thinks otherwise makes him unworthy of the immense gift of grace he receives from Me, for he does not value it if he does not support it.
Hence, a bearer of truth should never be accused that he is intolerant towards supporters of misguided teachings, for only truth will result in people's spiritual progress. Only truth will lead to Me, to eternal life in bliss, and only truth results in knowledge and thus means light for the being that is embodied as a human being on earth. Therefore it would be wrong to let a fellow human being live with misconceptions due to consideration in order to be regarded as tolerant. It would be an admission of personal uncertainty and doubt of the truth the person is expected to uphold. Furthermore, it would be half-hearted work for Me and My kingdom, which would entitle other people to doubt the mission as well as the source of the spiritual knowledge, which is not being as eagerly endorsed as a divine gift of grace should be endorsed. For this reason I choose strong-willed people as bearers of truth for Myself, who are also able to represent My Word intellectually and who neither fear the world nor My false servants. And I choose courageous fighters who will fight on My behalf with the sword of the tongue wherever the truth is being distorted....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4751 Spreading the doctrine of love task of the servants of God....
October 1, 1949: Book 54
I have taken you into service because I know about your will, about your ability to be active on My behalf. And thus I now instruct you so that you can perform your service well, I train you for your activity. You will only be My pupils for a short time, but then your knowledge will suffice to be able to be a wise guide for your fellow human beings. Yet I will constantly remain with you with My spirit, that is, your teaching activity will always be carried out with the assistance of My spirit; and therefore you need not fear not being up to your task. For I Myself actually instruct the people to whom you are to bring the gospel. But this has to happen through you because I cannot speak to them directly without revealing Myself to them in My divinity. But they would not be able to bear this in their immature state and therefore I need you as mediators, for they need My instruction which I send to them through you. Hence you work for Me and I through you, for people are in dire need because they no longer know anything about Me and can no longer believe what they are told. But I want to revive their faith or correct it, for people are wrongly taught and therefore have already fallen away from Me, because every error leads away from Me and only the truth leads to Me. This is why I take action against error, this is why I instruct you, My servants, to always preach the truth and fight against error, because only the truth leads to eternal life, because you can only become blissfully happy through the truth.... Thus I only need you to spread the truth which I convey to you so that you will be suitable as spreaders of My teaching, which only commands love. I need you since you, through your will, make it possible for Me to make Myself known to you, because only through My direct activity, through the transmission of My word, can the truth be conveyed to you and thus you, as My disciples, increase your knowledge which enables you to teach your fellow human beings. You are to bring light to them, which they urgently need but have had to do without until now, because people are rarely found who can dispel the darkness of night as bearers of light. This is a beautiful task which brings blessings to both the teachers and their pupils and which will also always find My approval, My support, My grace, precisely because it is necessary. Therefore I constantly accept servants who want to work for Me and bless them and their will. And anyone who serves Me like this on earth will be rewarded by Me in eternity, for a faithful servant is worthy of his reward....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4759 Vegetarian food?.... killing the animals....
October 13, 1949: Book 54
You can ask Me as your teacher for everything and I will answer you. I will give you the right understanding for what is unclear to you and it will be easy for you to grasp. Whom I give the ability to penetrate spiritual knowledge, whose spirit I thus enlighten so that he shall instruct his fellow human beings with the same spiritual knowledge, must have been found suitable by Me, he must have developed spiritually such that I Myself can enter into contact with him through his will. But a connection with Me presupposes an inner complete devotion to Me which alone attracts Me, because whatever longs for Me is also seized by Me. Now I have by no means imposed restrictions on people, just as I never make demands on people to mortify themselves in order to reach the kingdom of God. I created everything, and when I placed you on earth I also gave you the right to make use of the earth and everything on it. When I handed over the earth to you as masters of creation, it was up to you which relationship you wanted to create between yourselves and the created beings which surrounded you. I gave you no commandments, I left you complete freedom, I stepped back, I left you alone with My works, so to speak. For you were meant to test your will. You were meant to enter My divine order of your own accord, you were meant to remain within it and thus had to think and act uninfluenced by Me. And thus you had to create your own relationship with everything that surrounded you.
My works of creation, however, are all spiritually enlivened, that which you can behold you have already overcome yourselves, i.e., your soul has gone through every work of creation which signified a state of compulsion for it, and this until the material external form released it. The escape of the spiritual from the form was always an act of redemption, for the following form was always softer and more yielding until, after an infinitely long time, the soul was allowed to occupy its last form on this earth. The good human being now unconsciously does what helps the spiritual being, which is still bound in the form, to ascend, because his soul knows the state of torment and wants to reduce it out of his love. And thus an act of liberation can be perpetrated which appears cruel and yet cannot be judged as cruelty....
(14.10.1949) A distinction must be made between an act which merely aims at destruction out of evil will and one which is intended to fulfil a purpose which appears good to the human being.... Furthermore, a distinction must be made between the human being and the animal insofar as that the human being may never take the life of another human being because there is no further embodiment for him on earth, because earthly life signifies the last station for the maturing of the spiritual, whereas the spiritual in the animal has not yet reached the final deformation, thus a transition into a new form in the bound state or into the human being is the result of killing and can therefore be called progress. Furthermore, the circumstance in which the animal's life is taken is decisive. It has to be an act of love insofar as that the animal is spared pain and agony, for it must always be seen as a divine creature which possesses My love and therefore already has to be treated with care, so that the spirit in it will feel love on the part of people and be willing to sacrifice its life for the benefit of people. Since it now serves people in truth, it fulfils its earthly task and gains a higher degree of maturity which secures its embodiment as a human being or also a higher level of development in another living being. The killing of an animal out of wantonness is a sin, for it prematurely breaks off a stage of development. But the same deed can never be regarded as a sin if its motive is to help a fellow human being. The extent to which this assistance corresponds to My will shall also be explained.... (15.10.1949) Everything you eat is blessed by Me if you are of a believing heart and strive to reach Me. A person who consciously strives towards Me or unconsciously works in love and is thereby close to Me cannot sin. Whatever he does will be right in My sight because he is willing to live to please Me. Thus he will also be able to consume what he deems good without harming himself physically or spiritually. He should only consider that he consumes spiritual substances with every food, it will be understandable to him that fleshly food has its effect on the human being's soul according to the nature of the animal and that therefore the gentle animal is preferable if the human being has the choice. However, if the human being wants to refrain from eating meat he will also find enough substitutes in the plant kingdom, yet he should always be free to choose his physical nourishment, for I will bless his every nourishment if he asks Me for the blessing. However, excess is by no means good because then the human being's self will be displaced, because an increase of spiritual substances will take place which the human being sufficiently possesses from previous embodiments and which can signify an obstacle to his development. In a just measure, however, the human being need not fear any unfavourable influence. A just measure, however, is guaranteed by the fish, which does not contain any substances detrimental to the soul and is therefore the most beneficial food for the soul. I do not command you a certain food, just as I do not forbid you any food. You should only always pay attention to the preparation so that the bodily nourishment adapts to the human being's nature, so that particularly harmful substances are excreted and can no longer come into contact with the human being's soul. The human being will make such preparations himself because he has received the feeling for it from Me and, as soon as he strives towards Me, he will be taught by Me what is right and pleasing to Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4783 The Lord's visible appearance....
November 19, 1949: Book 54
I want to give those of you who are My Own a sign before I intervene in world events for the sake of saving erring souls. I want to provide you with the evidence that all My announcements will come true, and I want to reveal Myself to each one of you in a different way. Nevertheless, a vigilant person will know that it is I Who approaches him, even though I choose a form for Myself which adapts itself to its environment, which will not give the impression of being unusual. I want to come to everyone who wants to be of service to Me and ensures the distribution of My Word. I personally want to come to you in order to strengthen your faith, so that you can endure the following events calmly and collectedly and will be able to assist your fellow human beings. For you, My servants, must remain calm and level-headed in the general turmoil in order to provide consolation and help where the adversity is great and help is needed. Anyone who recognises Me straight away will feel blissfully happy in My presence and accept every Word from Me as a gift of boundless love, and his heart will equally come aglow with love, My strength will flow into him so that he could accomplish anything if he wanted to. However, not everyone will recognise Me straight away, yet some will sense that a special person is speaking to them whose Words they accept as absolute truth. And only in the end will they recognise Me in a flash and cheer and, if I have left them, glorify Me as I will nevertheless remain as an indelible image in the heart of the one I delight with My presence. Thus they will find Me in their heart again even when I Am no longer physically visible to them, so that they will constantly be able to draw strength from it and diligently accomplish the work for My kingdom after I have spoken from above which will result in acute adversity for people. Then much work will be in store for My Own and I Myself will help them, I Myself will speak through My Own to all those who want to hear Me and give credence to the Words of My Own. I will speak to them, and you will testify to Me, you will mention My appearance and with lively Words express what you feel for Me in your heart.
You will win many over, since in view of the great adversity people will be grateful for every explanation, consolation and help. You will work for Me and My kingdom because you feel impelled by Me, Who dwells in your heart and Whom you will never lose again once you have seen Him. I will never ever let go of that which has become My Own, this is why I will come to My Own during the last days before the end, and they will recognise Me because love will tell them who I Am. And their bliss will accord to their degree of love when they behold Me. Anyone who looks into My eyes will be overcome by an incomparable sensation of bliss, so that he will recognise more than a mere person in Me. Admittedly, someone who is weak in faith and love and nevertheless wants to strive towards Me, will not instantly recognise Me, yet My Words will touch his heart and kindle the fire of love in him. Then he will recognise Me, sometimes only after I have left him and am no longer physically close to him. I Am among you as a human being, yet I only choose a cover for Myself so that you can see Me and dissolve it just as quickly again in order to be invisible to you. And thus I want to give strength to all of you, so that you will remain faithful to Me and persevere until the end. It will necessitate immense strength, which you will be unable to muster by yourselves. However, I know My Own and will no longer leave them to My adversary. Therefore, have faith and always expect My help. The greater the adversary is, the closer I will be to you, and you will behold Me physically. But then you will know that the hour is near when I will reveal Myself to all those who do not want to believe and are unaware of the approaching end. Then the time I allocated for people's redemption will soon have run out.... and be followed by the day of the end and with it the last Judgment, as it is proclaimed in Word and Scripture....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4787 Thought activity.... spiritual emanations....
November 24, 1949: Book 54
A short hint, a slight doubt, is enough for the one thirsting for truth to pursue the truth, and he will never remain without success. His thoughts are picked up by the beings of light and an answer is radiated back, which the human being regards as his own thought material and pursues. This thought activity is the actual living in the human being, it is the activity which is also continued in the spiritual kingdom, it is the actual function of the soul which now moves through it either on earth or in the spiritual kingdom, depending on the aim to which it turns its function.... thus corresponding to the direction the human being gives to his thoughts. If the human being desires truth, then his thoughts circle far away from earth because he feels that truth is not to be sought on earth but outside of earth. Every doubt now settles in the heart and is now the object of his thinking.... If the human being's thoughts are now turned towards earthly problems, the same process certainly takes place that the thought waves, which are spiritual emanations, approach the human being, yet they then emanate from spiritual forces which are very close to earth, thus they are still so connected to earth and matter that they want to communicate their thoughts, their will, to people. Now these thoughts are often subject to error because they are imperfect beings which stay close to earth and absolute truth cannot be expected from them, which is why earthly knowledge can again and again trigger doubts and give rise to constant research and mental activity. But if a person's thoughts concern the knowledge of eternal truth, if they therefore wander into areas which are not connected to matter and the earthly kingdom, then those forces which are above matter will also intervene.... thus spiritual beings which have entered the kingdom of light, where every being is in fullest realization, thus what it communicates to the human being also corresponds to fullest truth. Then their emanations touch the human being's heart, they are processed by the physical organs of intellect and felt by the human being as his own thought result. But a thinking person has to ask himself where the thought material comes from, because everything has to have an origin but the human being himself is not able to let something arise from nothing. Therefore a spiritual substance must be present which condenses, thus takes on some form.... And such a form is the thought, which is explained as originating from the human being himself. But it is spiritual strength which requires a source of strength, a source.... the source is God Himself, the bearer is the beings which have become perfection, which constantly draw strength from God and also radiate it for their own happiness. The radiation of thoughts is the actual activity of the beings of the kingdom of light, for it signifies the illumination of that which is lightless, thus devoid of all knowledge. The fact that the human being opens himself to these emanations through thought is unknown to him, yet he places himself under the influence of these spiritual forces, but through the direction of his thoughts and his will he determines himself which forces approach him; however, a digression of thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, thus the will to fathom knowledge which lies outside of earth, is always of greatest blessing, for it earns him the support of beings which stand in truth and can lead him to the light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4789 Spiritual mission requires willpower.... love....
November 28, 1949: Book 54
Great strength of will will be required from people who want to work for Me and My kingdom on earth. It is not a game, not an easy activity which you have entrusted to Me.... it is not difficult work as such, yet since it requires all your will you have to use force, you have to wage a constant battle against yourselves, you constantly have to submit your will to Me, you constantly have to set the world back if it still captures your will. You will not be determined in any way, i.e. forced to think, want and act, freely out of yourselves you will have to work for Me and My kingdom for the redemption of erring souls. Yet you will always experience a strengthening of your will if only you ask Me for help.... for the sake of Jesus Christ, Who acquired a stronger will for you through His death on the cross. The temptations approach you ever more strongly, yet you should prove your will even in hours of adversity and always put spiritual work first. It is an important mission which you should fulfil, and not everyone is capable of carrying it out. But as soon as a person can muster a strong will, he will easily accomplish the work. The will alone is decisive, you shall render your services to Me of your own accord, of your own accord you shall help Me where it is necessary to alleviate people's spiritual hardship. I do not appoint you to do this, your heart should long for Me and for My love and therefore constantly strive towards Me, constantly be active for Me. It requires a strong will, but one day I will reward it, as I have promised. But you should not serve Me for the sake of reward either.... Love for Me and the unredeemed shall drive your activity, and if you let the love in your heart ignite into highest fervour then your will will no longer betray any weakness, then you will be active with increased eagerness, because love is the strength which drives you, because love also strengthens the will, because if you work with love you live as followers of Jesus and thus, like Him, have a strong will at your disposal which accomplishes everything it strives for. Strengthen your will through loving activity, and if you nevertheless feel weak then pray and pray directly for strength through heartfelt supplication and intimate dialogue with Me. Then you will truly not fail in your service for Me, then you will work for Me eagerly and joyfully for the blessing of all those whom you take care of in their spiritual need....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4793 Decay of earthly goods.... giant steps towards the end....
December 6, 1949: Book 54
The end is approaching with giant strides, and if you knew how close it is you would spend all your time for your souls, if you even believe in the soul's life after death. Yet you still turn your eyes to the world, that is, everything earthly still moves your mind too much and you take care of your physical well-being where the soul needs your care much more. You don't really believe in the end yet, and that is what makes your spiritual striving weaken. You still doubt the truth of My word, and therefore you are not quite suitable for spreading My word as long as the world still holds you captive. But the world's goods are not permanent.... Let these words pass through your mind, for you will very soon experience the confirmation, you will very soon see earthly possessions deteriorate and realize how futile the world is, and thus the worldly people also enjoy their possessions. But you, who want to be My servants, detach yourselves in your heart from everything that belongs to the world. Look upwards more and more often and desire spiritual goods, for they alone are enduring, and anyone who possesses spiritual goods need not fear earthly decay. His wealth cannot be taken from him even though he loses everything on earth. Therefore, try to increase your spiritual wealth, don't worry about earthly needs, start the day with thoughts of Me and also end it like that, and often have a conversation with Me, Who can distribute spiritual wealth to you and also sustain your earthly life. How many worries do you cause yourselves unnecessarily which I can and will remedy if only you believe in My love. I will give you the evidence of what I announce to you and then you will remember the unused opportunities you let pass by because of your weak faith. Only take care of your souls and thereby make yourselves My charges whose bodily worries I take over. Don't pay attention to the world, for it keeps you from spiritual striving, it deprives you of the strength for spiritual work, it withdraws you who have already partly overcome matter.... Don't let yourselves be taken captive by the world, for it will soon have ceased to exist for the people of the present time, and what will come after that is determined by you yourselves through your will. Direct your senses spiritually, lift your eyes to Me and prepare yourselves for a great experience which will come as surely as one day follows another.... Soon, very soon, the end will come, but before that I will still show Myself to those who want to believe, and I will speak to everyone in serious language so that they will reflect and prepare themselves for the end which will follow very soon....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4799 Calling the name of Jesus.... (word notebook Mahlberg)
December 16, 1949: Book 54
The mystery of divine revelations is only a mystery as long as people are not yet clear about the outpouring of the spirit. And as long as this is the case they will also doubt, reject, regard genuine things as false and also listen to false prophets again, because people are more addicted to finding out about something unusual, something hidden from them, than they are to the deep desire for truth and the love for God as the original source of truth. Divine revelations originate from this primal source, because the eternal deity expresses Itself to people so that they can learn to recognize It and love It. So for the first time it cannot be denied that God reveals Himself. Whoever wants to hear Him must come close to Him, otherwise God will not reveal Himself to him. And thus the first condition is a strong faith that God is present to man.... But God's presence can only be accepted if the human being draws closer to God through love, thus if he attracts God, as the eternal love, through his conformity to Him. And thus a way of life in love must be obviously recognizable where divine revelations want to have been heard. Faith and love are therefore necessary for the time being, and from them comes humility.... a profound humility towards God, Who is recognized as the most perfect being and makes the creature's imperfection, respectively the far distance from Him, become conscious. God gives His grace to the humble.... Therefore, a person who is worthy of divine revelations will never put himself in the foreground, he will never emphasize his own person but only ever stand up for God towards his fellow human beings. And such a humble person who stands in love and faith can never be a false prophet, he will be used as God's instrument and be the recipient of divine revelations which have to be judged as spoken by Himself and only contain purest truth. There are no half truths, there is no partial knowledge, if God makes Himself known to a person, if He pours out His spirit upon a person who makes himself worthy of it. God will always and forever impart His word to people on earth, and this word of His will always and forever remain the same....
(17.12.1949) But if God speaks to people through the heart and mouth of a willing human being, if He therefore gives His word through him to all people, it must always be expected that satan will use all his zeal to prevent divine activity and, since he cannot turn against God Himself, he will try to make his instrument submissive. Thus he will endeavour to prevent people from receiving the divine word as often as possible. He will not shy away from any means, but he will always have a strong opponent in Jesus Christ, the son of God and redeemer of the world. For He was, so to speak, satan’s greatest enemy from the beginning of His mission, because He overcame him and, through His victory, wrested countless souls from satan. This enmity between the supreme spirit of light and the prince of darkness will result in a constant counteraction of the latter to the supply of pure truth. But the human being as such has a sure protection against all such influences and God-opposing efforts in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ Himself, Who, through the mere call, through the utterance of His sanctified name, gives the human being the strength to defend himself against the troublesome enemy. But this call must not merely be a lip prayer, a thoughtless utterance with the mouth, as everything that is to have the effect promised by God presupposes a prayer in spirit and in truth. Jesus Christ is still the patron of profound faith, He is still a match for the adversary's power and is only able to render His adversary harmless through His will alone. But whether people want to make use of His protection is up to them. Unbelief in the power of His name gives satan the upper hand, but then people have only themselves to blame if they fall into his power, which God will always try to prevent but will never forcibly influence the human being's will. Faith alone is the inexhaustible strength which a person can oppose the adversary and he will certainly give way, yet faith is a matter of a person's free will, he can achieve everything but will never be forced by God, which is why the human being who does not believe profoundly will feel the power of His adversary who tries to make him fall away from God.... (19.12.1949) Thus the invocation of Jesus' name is and remains the surest protection, for satan has to give way to Him, otherwise Jesus' deity would have to be doubted or satan’s power would surpass God Himself. It is wrong to assume that promises once given could lose their power and effect; it is also wrong to consider utterances of immature souls from the spiritual kingdom to be divine revelations, for a distinction must be made between transmissions from the spiritual kingdom to the human being's physical ear and those which touch the spiritual ear as works of the spirit. A distinction must therefore be made: Outpouring of the spirit in the awake state from communications out of the spiritual kingdom in the unconscious state where, so to speak, all spirits have access and the human will allows those spiritual beings to be heard to which it hands itself over. Then the formal utterance of Jesus' name is not enough to displace those spirits. But if Jesus Christ is called upon in spirit and in truth, those spirits will also be banished. Therefore it is also not advisable to establish contact with the spiritual world if the results are obtained in an unconscious state, which may also never be presented as divine revelations, because the working of the spirit in the human being is necessary for such, so that God's utterances are heard as an inner voice. Intercourse with the spiritual world can certainly be initiated through eager spiritual mental activity, because then the spiritual beings will mentally influence the human being, but then the human being's will, his way of life and his degree of maturity are still decisive as to which beings approach him and mentally instruct him. Yet the call of Jesus Christ in spirit and in truth will certainly protect the human being from spiritual danger, just as it is not otherwise conceivable if a divine power full of wisdom and love is to be acknowledged, Which also has power over satan and will truly protect Its living creations from its influence if the living creations themselves seriously want this, if they therefore strive towards God and want to escape from satan. Always seek the fault or the reason in yourselves if your experiences do not correspond to the promises of Christ. His word is inviolable, it is unchangeable and purest truth, therefore it will also remain and never lose its effect. And people will always be able to take His word as a guideline for their way of life, and the fulfilment of His promises will be certain to them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4801 Blissful condition of mature souls and the state of imperfection in the beyond....
December 24, 1949: Book 54
Blissful conditions have been prepared for you in My Father's house. There you will find everything that gives you joy when your soul has become free from all earthly desires and ready for the spiritual kingdom. But you can only understand these blissful conditions, the joys for your pure, spiritualised soul, when you already strive for spiritual values on earth, when the earth and its possessions cannot attract you anymore. They are spiritual pleasures which give the soul unspeakable delight. They are pleasures which touch the feelings of the soul like earthly pleasures touch the body, bringing the soul great happiness because it no longer has any earthly desires. Like on earth, the soul will also experience beauty in the beyond and, like on earth, it will also experience feelings of happiness but far more profoundly. It will consistently long to increase its spiritual riches and this longing will indeed be granted. It can see and hear indescribable creations and will continually draw wisdom and strength from it.... It will move in the most delightful surroundings for which there is no earthly comparison because earthly creations are poor and barren in contrast, and therefore the human being lacks the imagination for the wonders of divine love which the Father allows His children to see. And since every being is in contact with like-minded souls the bliss will increase considerably and the light will become steadily brighter.
On the other hand, the state of the imperfect beings in the beyond can be described because it does not differ much from that on earth so that the souls still believe that they are living on earth, and this for a long time. Just as people on earth live for material things and cannot understand how spiritually aspiring human beings can withdraw from the world and still be happy, they also live in the spiritual world with the same desire for material things which will be granted to them but in a way that the achievement of their wishes cannot make them happy until, after a long time, they have become aware of the worthlessness of material things and begin to detach themselves from them. But the spiritual kingdom of light with its inhabitants will be closed to these beings.... It is another world of which they will have no understanding as yet nor could they exist there because the abundance of light would consume them. But disguised beings of light are always amongst them, who try to teach them and attempt to direct their will to liberate themselves from earthly lusts and to help them strive for something higher so that they also can enter, often after a long time, the kingdom of light. Souls with the same degree of imperfection can enter the beyond yet will need different lengths of time to mature fully.... it all depends on their hearts' ability to love, which, sometimes will change faster in the spiritual kingdom than on earth, but they can also take a very long time to overcome their errors and bad habits. However, these immature souls are always faced with known concepts, while in the kingdom of light the soul will meet completely unfamiliar conditions where seeing and hearing result in blissful happiness and the wonders never end. Herein is the promise of Jesus fulfilled: 'Eye has not seen and ear has not heard what He has prepared for those that love Him'....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4813 Measure of grace unlimited.... no preferential treatment of the individual....
January 5, 1950: Book 55
You will always be granted the measure of grace you want to accept, i.e. let it become effective in you. I am always ready to pour out grace upon every person, yet not all are willing to accept it, to open themselves to the flow of grace and to bathe in it. How often are you surrounded by My grace, how often do I pour out the cornucopia of My grace over the earth, and everyone is entitled to take possession of it. Yet My gift of grace is only rarely valued as a gift of love from Me of utmost success. And that is why people's development on earth varies so much, that is why there are so many stages of maturity, and that is why many people remain at the bottom while others ascend to the highest height, because ever more grace beckons to them the higher they ascend. My love, however, embraces all My creatures, and therefore I consider none of them meagre.... They can all take as much as they want from Me but they don't want much, that is, only a few have recognized the value of My blessings and enrich themselves with them, because they are not limited in receiving blessings, because they constantly work on themselves and thus also let the blessings take effect. However, I do not force grace on anyone.... I also give it to those who don't desire it of their own accord, I offer it to them, but then the human being's will first has to be willing to accept My gift, otherwise it will remain completely ineffective, thus they will not have received any grace in reality. The fact that the influx of grace is evident in a few people should not justify the conclusion that I give extraordinary consideration to these people, that they are destined to achieve great things according to My choice and that I therefore shower them with grace.... The will of these people was ready to work with My grace for My glory.... This is why they were also able to draw immeasurably from the source of grace which My love has made accessible to every person. Yet anyone who avails himself of My grace can achieve everything on earth which is his spiritual aim. For to receive My grace means to do nothing without Me anymore, to request and achieve every assistance from Me and to constantly be under My special protection.... He lives in My grace, I look upon him favourably, for his thoughts often seek Me in the awareness that I am his most faithful friend and father Who provides him with abundant gifts of grace. No human being on earth needs to manage without grace, that is, I am always ready to help where My help is needed, because My mercy and My love applies to all My living creations whom I want to help to beatitude; anyone who accepts My grace will become blissfully happy, yet anyone who rejects it will be hopelessly lost for all eternity, because no-one can escape spiritual death without My help....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4817 Defacing the pure teaching of Christ.... free will....
January 15, 1950: Book 55
What I spoke to you humans on earth should remain in all purity. This was My will, and therefore I simultaneously gave you the promise that I would remain with you in spirit and thus watch over what is proclaimed as My word on earth. But this promise only applied to those whose will was fully turned towards Me; it applied to those who desired Me in their heart and saw the father of eternity in Me. But I could and never wanted to bind people's will, and thus it could not be prevented that people's will disfigured My pure teaching, that what was right for these people was added and left out, and thus My word lost its purity, that it was mixed in with additional human work and therefore also lost the strength and effect which originally adhered to My word and as long as the teaching was divine, thus free from human work. I do not make the human will unfree. But it is understandable that this will was influenced by My adversary as soon as a person makes himself in bondage to him through thought, will and action. It is understandable that truth can no longer flow out of an evil person's mouth, just as his thinking must be directed against the truth if he harmonizes more with My adversary than with Me. My adversary's power is great and yet, again, not so great that people have to fall prey to him.... Their will alone determines the influence on the human being's soul. And therefore pure truth soon became illusory where people did not let Me Myself be present through their will, their love and their way of life. Yet I remain with you in spirit.... I was and am always present where the door of the heart is opened for Me and My dwelling place is prepared.... And there I will also always speak words of love and truth, and anyone who thus hears Me in his heart, who allows Me to speak to him through the spirit, will always know the pure truth and need not fear that he will receive untruth. And thus a constant purification of the teaching takes place which is proclaimed as Christ's teaching on earth and no longer corresponds to the pure truth, which is no longer what it was at the time of My life on earth. "Heaven and earth will pass away, but My word will endure for eternity...." Yet only the pure word from Me endures, but word changed by people perishes, even if it has a long existence due to human will, but it will never be able to withstand the truth when it begins to shine in brightest light. For pure truth is like a sharp sword which defeats everything that does not submit to it. Truth will be victorious because it is from Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4831 Professing Jesus before the world.... Voicing the name of Jesus....
February 6, 1950: Book 55
Profess Me and don't hesitate to frankly mention My name when your attitude regarding your faith and Me is demanded of you. For your heartfelt avowal draws Me Myself to your side and all fear will leave you, you will speak candidly and without inhibition about matters of faith, about My teaching, about My working in you and on your behalf and also about the future. Then you will pull down a wall, a wall of silence, behind which much can be concealed and which is therefore suitable for covering-up the truth. Speak fearlessly wherever it may be, for I Myself will take you to where you will be asked to profess Me. Not much more time will pass until you, who still believe in a God, in life after death, will be mocked by the world, for increasingly more worldly people fall away and everything that is neither visible nor tangible is unreal to them. These worldly people will develop an open enmity towards the believers who, as a constant target, can barely protect themselves against the animosities. Nevertheless, it should not make you fearful, it must happen like this because the time is fulfilled when a separation between My Own and the supporters of My adversary takes place, who aims to stifle all faith in Me and by whom they are enslaved. You should know that I Myself Am with you, both in spirit as well as visibly, where necessary.... Know, that you are far stronger than they are, even if there are more of them. For as long as I fight by your side no-one will ever be able to defeat you. Yet you must openly and confidently stand up for Me, so that the enemy will recognise Who provides you with strength, because it will be obvious that you receive exceptional help. Simply voice My name with complete faith if you are being pressured, confront your assailants with My name, call upon Me with your heart and mouth and fear no earthly power.... and I will provide strength to all those of good will, to all who want to be My Own, as I have promised. In the name of your divine Redeemer you possess a weapon which truly cannot be surpassed, because all My love belongs to every person who manages to find faith in Me during the last days.... And anyone who professes Me before the world also proves his unwavering faith to Me and I will take particular care of him. Soon you will be forced to confirm or reject Me, then don't fear the worldly power, instead, merely remember My Words: Whosoever therefore shall profess Me before men, him I will also profess before My Father.... You will be forced to make a decision for Jesus Christ or against Him. Then gladly profess Him before the world, for you can only reach Me through Jesus, only through faith in His act of Salvation and His help can you come close to Me, the Father, Whose love wants to unite itself with everyone as it united with Jesus, Who redeemed the world from sin on account of His infinite love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4861 God's voice can be heard everywhere.... The gravity of the time....
March 21, 1950: Book 55
You live in an extremely difficult time and are constantly made aware of it because it not only concerns the earthly development in the history of the world but humanity's spiritual development, which you should recognise as being at risk in view of the near end. You have to admit to yourselves that extraordinary events direct your thoughts to spiritual problems; you also have to admit that the references to the last days match old prophesies regarding the end, and thus you must pay attention to them and be full of gratitude when thinking of the One Who is admonishing and warning you. You ought to take every reference seriously and look at all earthly happenings in relation with people's process of development.... you ought to know that every occurrence is merely a means to induce the human being to work at improving his soul, so that he will voluntarily strive towards God.... This time is so grave because the consequence of a person's life on earth is of utmost importance, since missed or wrongly used time on earth cannot be repeated and yet no-one can be spared the responsibility for it. But all admonitions and warnings are only possible such that they will not result in compulsory faith. They certainly point to the end, to the Creator and Preserver of all things, but they don't prove anything, and therefore there are just a few people who recognise the approaching end by the signs and who, aware of the spiritual hardship, hand themselves over to God. Then they shall speak on behalf of God and His kingdom, they shall try to convey their assured faith to their fellow human beings, they shall at all times be in contact with their Father of eternity and accept the warnings and admonitions imparted to them in order to pass them on to those who are still distant from God.
He that hath eyes to see, let him see. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.... God's voice can be heard everywhere, His activity can be seen far and wide, and in all places people are mentally influenced from above.... Yet their will is free, and God will not forcibly influence anyone even if an extraordinary experience clearly reveals God's activity. The time until the end gets ever shorter, the signs will increase, thereby facilitating everyone's realisation and belief; and if a person is of good will he will not resist and close himself to these indications. For God's grace takes effect in all places, the rays of the tiny lights which flare up everywhere can be persuasive if a person does not obscure them by not allowing himself to be affected by the rays.... And blessed is he who follows such a ray of light and need not spend the last days in darkness.... He will take the right path which will safely lead him to the goal, to God, his Father of eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4871 Union with God - The human being's goal....
March 31, 1950: Book 55
Your goal shall be the union with Me.... Do you know what it means to be as one with your Father of eternity? Being able to create and shape like Him in strength and wisdom and being able to constantly work for the still imperfect spirits? And to be eternally happy?
Your past life will appear like a bad dream to you which, however, will no longer frighten you but only let you realise the Creator's love for His living creations, which guided you through infinitely many stages of maturing. And in the realisation of what you are now in the kingdom of light, you will look up to Me full of gratitude and love, Who is close to you now and bestows upon you beatitudes without measure.
To be united with Me means to be perfect, just like you were in the beginning before you became sinful. To attain this perfection is the highest goal of the human being on earth, because it is a prerequisite for a blissful life in the light. And the only means to achieve it is love, which consumes everything imperfect and shapes a light-receptive and divine soul which will be able to accept My emanation and, once it is touched by it, will feel indescribable bliss. The transfer of My love onto the being is the epitome of blissfulness and thus a prerogative of the perfect being which is no longer separated from Me but has fully united with Me.
The transfer of strength, however, includes everything else.... realisation of truth, light and strength, so that the being will therefore move within wisdom and use the inflowing strength correctly, that it thus, in accordance with God's will, will be able to create and give life to what it has created. Hence the being comes into all rights of childship, it knows no boundary, it knows everything, and its strength enables it to work in accordance with My will, which now is its own will, so that every activity will delight the being because it works for Me and finds rich reward in My love. The being yearns for My love and I constantly fulfil its yearning, and its happiness knows no bounds.
The union with Me can only be achieved through love, since love is the most effective fire which melts all hardness, purifies everything impure and clarifies all ambiguity.... love is the agent which releases and bonds at the same time.... It releases the pressure of oppression, the shackle of sin, and it forms the bond between the living creation and Me, which remains insoluble for all eternity.... And once a person has formed the bond with Me he will remain connected to Me, for as soon as My strength of love has flowed through him he inevitably becomes My possession which I will never abandon to My adversary. Anyone who succeeds in detaching himself from My adversary has already become My Own and proved himself as My child and is now always able to be constantly in the vicinity of the Father, Who will never banish it from His presence again....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4877 Unattainability of God.... Recognising His fundamental nature....
April 9, 1950: Book 55
No human spirit will be able to grasp Me as long as it has not united with Me, with My eternal Father-Spirit. And this union with Me is an act which necessitates utmost willingness to enter into My will, thus it means conforming to My fundamental nature. Only what has become as one with Me is able to recognise Me, otherwise it is mere faith and not complete realisation. The human being's spirit certainly has the ability of insight but never by itself, only in unity with Me. It is a spark of My eternal Father-Spirit, it is part of Me which came forth from Me and keeps in permanent contact with Me, but only the human being's will brings it to a state where it can function. And this will has to subordinate itself to Me, then the spiritual spark can become active in the person. But it can often take a long time until the human being's will awakens the spirit in himself, and this time is lost for eternity.
The human being's earthly progress in the state of ignorance is futile for the soul, as then it will only live for the world, it is not yet able to understand the meaning and purpose of its earthly life, it has not yet got in touch with its inner spirit and is completely blind. Only the awakening of the spiritual spark in the person will safeguard the soul's higher development, its maturing. For the awakened spirit will persuade the soul to turn away from the world and listen to the spirit's voice, and then there will be a dawning, the darkness will be dispersed by light.... and the spirit will edify the soul about My Being, about My working and My continuous care for My living creation. Then the person's spirit will guide him into truth, it will convey knowledge to him which he cannot receive from an external source, since it would be presented to him incomprehensibly or he would not be able to grasp it. Then the spirit will persistently urge the soul towards a unification with Me since, being part of Me, it also wants to draw the soul unto itself; hence unification with Me should also become the soul's aim.
The human being will only start to appreciate My fundamental nature when he has reached a certain degree of maturity, even then he will never be able to fathom it in its full profundity. He cannot grasp it as a human being, and even a being of light is still very distant from Me, although permeated by My strength and therefore blissfully happy. It is impossible to completely ascertain My fundamental nature, for I outshine all other beings of light and strength and therefore I Am incomprehensible to every being, even when it has achieved the highest degree of perfection. If it were possible to comprehend Me, I would not be Infinite, neither in perfection nor in power. Yet precisely this incomprehensibility fills a being of light with bliss, so that it is able to look up to Me and love Me ever more profoundly, so that it will constantly strive towards Me with longing, and will always receive fulfilment of its desire. The fact that I Am unattainable to the being will intensify its love because, in awareness of My unattainability, it will regard My love as the greatest gift.
Yet on the other hand, My living creation is inseparably connected to Me.... Its self-inflicted imperfection, its thoroughly contradictory state to My fundamental nature does not limit My love for it and eternally will not induce Me to disown it, thus to separate Myself from it.... Irrespective of how unattainable I Am to the being, it is nevertheless connected to Me, it belongs to Me, because it originated from My strength and thus is a fundamental part of Myself. And this togetherness shall now find its culmination in the conscious unity on the part of the being. By striving to reach Me it should put itself into the state of bliss because, in order to feel My love and experience it as bliss, the being's will must be totally inclined towards Me. There must be no opposition in the being whatsoever. It has to want to reach Me in order to be lifted up by Me, and this lifting up, this drawing-to-Me, is a never-ending state in eternity....
The being will never reach the final goal, yet it will constantly come closer to Me, this certainty is still incomprehensible to you as human beings on earth. However, the being's bliss rests in its continuous desire and fulfilment.... A completely satisfied being would no longer be able to feel desire and therefore also miss the elation of fulfilment. But I want My children to strive for Me at all times, I constantly want to give to them and therefore also want to be constantly desired.... And thus, as the final goal, I will stimulate the beings into utmost love and yearning, but always remain above My living creations, not due to lack of love but because of My greater than great love, for I want to bestow never-ending joy, because My love can never cease in all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4889 Reference to the end....
May 4, 1950: Book 55
You only have a short period of time left.... Time and again I say this to you because you are of weak faith and don't want to believe that you are living in the last days and that My warnings and admonitions are therefore meant for you. But you should believe it, for it depends on your faith how you use this final time for your soul and its progress. Whatever you do without faith is only done for the world; but this will pass away and all your efforts will be in vain, all commodities will disintegrate and nothing will stay behind which will be useful to you in eternity. You will only keep that which is not of this world; only the spiritual treasures you gathered will remain with you. If you, therefore, believe in a speedy end, then you will no longer create and work for this world, for the body and its requirements, but you will first take care to improve the state of your soul, and thus you will work for your eternal life. The world stops you from doing this work, the world tries to captivate you with earthly pleasure and all kinds of enticements. And fulfilment of earthly wishes always results in a slackening of spiritual work, thus the loss of everlasting spiritual treasures.
For this reason I caution you against the world.... Don't take more notice of it than is necessary for your earthly life; don't seek it but avoid it wherever possible; don't ascribe any value to it other than that it is the necessary means for your maturation on Earth, and don't let it triumph over you but strive to rise high above the earth. And you will be able to do so once you allow the belief of the near end to come alive in you. Know that I Myself Am talking to you, your God and Father of eternity, and know, that every Word is truth because I tell you so. And therefore, only take care of today and don't worry what will happen tomorrow, for you worry about useless things and should only take your spiritual maturing and spiritual preparation for eternity seriously. You should always let this be your first concern, then you will not need to fear an end, you will await it calmly and collected and be prepared for My coming at the end of the time which you are still granted to release yourselves from Satan's shackles....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4903 Characteristics of the right servants of God....
May 24, 1950: Book 55
Anyone who proclaims the gospel to his fellow human beings, who helps them to attain the truth, to rightly recognize what the human being's destiny is, will truly not remain without My help, for his thoughts and actions meet My approval and I bless his activity. Only selfless love must motivate him to do so, love for Me and for his fellow human beings whom he knows to be in spiritual need. If other motives are decisive, if self-love is the reason for activity for My kingdom, then he cannot feel like a true servant of God, then he is just a worldly servant, he practices a profession which is assessed exactly like any other worldly profession, then he is not seriously active for Me and My kingdom but he serves himself, self-love has urged him to his profession. and My support is accordingly. And thus I assess spiritual activity according to the human being's will, for I look into the hearts of those who want to serve Me. Where the serious will exists, the attitude towards Me is also the right one, and consequently also the prayer. As soon as a person speaks to Me like a child to its father, he is united with Me and constantly draws strength from Me. And then the desire will awaken in him to communicate with his fellow human being, he will want to use and distribute the strength, he will want to pass on the knowledge he receives from Me, and thus he will become My servant of his own accord because he recognizes My will and wants to fulfil it. And now I can completely grasp him and direct all his thoughts because he has handed himself over to Me through his will, because he has relinquished all resistance against Me by establishing the right relationship with Me, his creator and father of eternity. But this is how a true servant of Mine must be, completely devoted to Me and listening to My voice within himself. Only then is he suitable as My representative on earth to proclaim My gospel to the children of the world whom he wants to turn to Me. He conveys the truth to them which he has recognized himself, which I Myself convey to him mentally or through the inner word. Anyone who calls upon Me in Jesus as father will also think correctly, because I will never allow him to walk in error if he has turned to Me. For as soon as he strives towards Me the spell is also broken, the former fall into the abyss and its consequences are atoned for and finally forgiven through conscious striving towards Me. My love has lifted up the fallen being because it no longer found resistance, and the being is again in fullest realization of truth and therefore also able to proclaim the truth to fellow human beings, whom he now wants to put into the same state to recognize the father in Me and to serve Me. These are My true servants whom I bless and always and constantly assist if love for their fellow human beings impels them to work for Me on earth. And I will give them strength to work so that the spiritual hardship will be reduced in those who are of good will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4909 'I Myself Am the Word....' The disciples' Gospel....
June 4, 1950: Book 55
Engross yourselves in the Gospel I send to you from above and you will realise that it is the same that My disciples had written down, who did so on My instruction. It is always Me Myself Who speaks to you humans if you accept My Word, wherever it may be. I spoke to people through My disciples and still do so today, because My love is not restricted and neither is My Word, that is, the emanation of My love, which expresses itself through My Word and will never end, which you will certainly understand when you know what My Word fundamentally is. I Myself Am the Word.... This alone must prove to you that I have not committed Myself to letters and that My Word will always and forever be conveyed to the spiritual essence which has embodied itself on earth as a human being. My Word will certainly forever remain the same because, being the only truth, it can never be changed by Me, yet you humans rearrange it through your will, you assign a different meaning to My Word, as long as you are not yet spiritually enlightened. And for this reason alone I must repeatedly convey My Word to earth, so that My Word will come true: Heaven and Earth shall pass away: but My Words shall not pass away. ... My Word, the pure Gospel from the heavens, which time and again provides you with the evidence of Myself and My love. As long as you humans are still imperfect you will not keep anything of perfection the way it is..... Instead, you will always strive to change it, precisely because you are imperfect. It is a natural law that nothing will remain pure as soon as it comes into an impure environment, and human will is far more inclined towards that which is imperfect and will always try to drag down what is above himself. Nevertheless, it is free will, which will not be interfered with from My side, hence I will never keep My teaching pure by force, instead, I will repeatedly convey the pure truth again to those of you who desire it. People will never become aware of the distortion of My originally pure teaching if they do not profoundly desire the truth themselves, otherwise the error would not be so widespread. And neither will they accept anything that is offered to them by Me with love, for they are spiritually blind, they keep to the letter and remain untouched by the spirit of My Word. I will never expend Myself, and I will never stop bestowing the emanation of My eternal love upon humanity. And therefore I will never stop descending personally to people in the Word.... which I promised you with the Words: I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world.... If I therefore want to stay with you Myself, then you must also be able to hear Me, for I Am life, I Am strength and thus also the Word of eternity, which manifests itself as life and strength, light and love. I do not want you humans to look upon Me as a distant God. I want to be a Father to you, always close and always willing to give you Words of love if you want to hear them. Just as I once spoke to people when I lived on earth, just as I spoke to My disciples after My ascension to Heaven in whom I continued working in spirit as before on earth, that is how I also always want to speak to people like to My children, I want to convey Words of love and wisdom to them in order to reveal Myself to them as God, Creator and Father of eternity. And therefore I will never stop being present to My earthly children in the Word, and yet I will only ever impart to them the same that My disciples also received as Gospel from Me, because it is the pure truth, which shall remain, even if Heaven and Earth pass away....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4919 Humility - Arrogance.... Danger....
June 22, 1950: Book 56
I bestow My grace upon the humble, to the arrogant I deny it, for arrogance smothers love, whereas humility awakens it. And for this reason all My love belongs to the humble which showers him with grace beyond measure. Someone with heartfelt love for his fellow human being cannot be haughty to him but regard him as his brother and help him because of love; this is why the humble person will carry out deeds of neighbourly love, for which I will bless him and reward him in turn with My love and grace. An arrogant person's heart is hard and unfeeling, he does not serve but wants to dominate and will therefore be disregarded by Me, because this feeling, the need to dominate, was the reason for the past apostasy from Me which can only be atoned for through profound humility towards Me, hence humility also signifies returning to Me. The spiritual being had sunk very low due to arrogance, however, in the stage as a human being it has already ascended to a certain level but now it is in greatest danger of succumbing to arrogance again, of elevating himself, and this manifests itself in heartlessness towards his fellow human beings. The fact that the human being, due to arrogance, also deprives himself of all means to ascend further, that he thereby forfeits My grace, is the greatest danger to which I always draw your attention, so that you will not plunge into the abyss again of your own fault. Everything that is domineering still belongs to My adversary, who remains in utter opposition to Me and believes himself capable of overthrowing Me. Having once been the highest bearer of light he became My adversary because he elevated himself above Me.... he believed he was able to place himself above Me and plunged into the deepest abyss.
Arrogance is the first step into a bottomless fall.... humility, in contrast, is the ladder to higher spheres, the safest bridge to Me.... For the person who receives My grace will safely reach his goal, because My grace signifies help, My support and My guidance. Consider your past sin which separated you from Me, consider My greater than great love which wants to draw you back to Me; consider your weakness and imperfection and how very distant you are, then you will bow your head with utmost humility and longingly stretch your hands out to Me, and then I will take hold of you with My love and grace and provide you with everything you need in order to reduce your distance from Me, in order to return to Me from Whom you originated. But woe to you if you never become aware of your distance from Me, if you deem yourselves too exalted as to pray to Me with profound humility.... In that case you cannot receive grace, then you are still under the control of the one who made you fall, then you can never become free from the sin of your past arrogance, for without My grace you will never ever become blissfully happy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4931 God’s word undeserved grace....
July 11, 1950: Book 56
The transmission of the divine word to earth in the last days before the end is an undeserved grace. For during this time people are so distant from God that they would never ask for it of their own accord and also make no preparation to shape themselves in such a way that they could hear God's voice. But if God does not want to come to people's aid in an extraordinary way, even the few people who strive towards Him would be in danger of sinking into the abyss because the prince of hell has great power and people too little strength to resist. God counters his great power, which people themselves grant him through their attitude, with His grace.... so that it is not made impossible for people to escape the power that wants to overthrow them. God's grace, then, is an undeserved gift, an aid of immense value, which God gives to people even though they do not ask Him for it in prayer. But the bestowal of this grace is not connected with any compulsion to accept it. It is such a certain means to reach the aim on earth which God has set for the human being, but he is completely free to use it. It is a gift that does not oblige to accept it. It comes directly from God to the human being, yet whether he acknowledges it as God's mission is left up to his will. And therefore it cannot sound to people in such a way that it must be unmistakably recognized as God's voice, but it must also leave the human being the possibility to reject it as long as he resists God's grace. And therefore it will also be contested and doubted, it will be portrayed as His adversary's illusion who approaches people in a garment of light in order to deceive them. But again, it is easily recognizable as God’s word to the one who is in intimate contact with God through love. He will be able to believe with conviction and, as a child of God himself, will well recognize the father's voice. For the divine will be recognized by all those who strive towards the divine themselves and want to shape themselves into what they were from the beginning. And so only the faith of those who are good themselves and strive towards God can be cited as proof of the divine mission. The voice of the heart will tell them who speaks to them, because God reveals Himself to every human being through the heart, yet the heart has to be filled with love again in order to hear these revelations, which therefore recognizes God because He is love Himself.... And this love prompts Him to undeservedly bestow His gift of grace upon people in great adversity and to come to the aid of those who are oppressed by the adversary because they believe in God and seek unity with Him. He reveals Himself to them and His voice will always be recognized by them as the voice of the father.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4933 Earth life purpose transformation of the being to love....
July 13, 1950: Book 56
In the realization of My will now also lies your task in life: to shape yourselves into love in order to assimilate yourselves to My nature, in order to take on your original nature again, which is necessary to stay close to Me, because otherwise you would have to perish in My radiance of love. The shaping into love then infallibly also results in the state of light, thus a constant increase in wisdom and strength. Earthly life is only a means to an end in order to achieve this transformation, which is an act of free will, thus it can be accomplished on earth but does not have to be. The human being is always offered the opportunity in earthly life to be active in unselfish neighbourly love; he can grasp every opportunity but he can also pass it by, yet the ultimate purpose of life is only the transformation of his nature which, at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being, knows little of the love which applies to his fellow human being but is only inspired by selfish love, which he should overcome on earth. It is a certain process of change which takes place in earthly life but which can also remain unsuccessful if the human being's will does not strive for success. But anyone who regards earthly life as an end in itself, who still tries to gain from it the physical pleasures it offers, who does not create for his life after death, will be in a miserable condition at the end and full of remorse think of the unused opportunities he missed of his own free will. He will be in the same state of maturity as at the beginning of his embodiment on earth or will even have regressed in his development if he allowed his urges and desires to break through unrestrainedly on earth and thereby acted contrary to My commandments of love, thus increasing his distance from Me even more. I gave the human being earthly life for perfection, for higher development, and it can bring him the highest success, yet he must also answer to Me for an unused earthly life, for a gift he disregarded or misused for new sin, for renewed apostasy from Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4937 Limits of knowledge.... crossing them....
July 16, 1950: Book 56
No limit is set for your knowledge, but you set it for yourselves through your will and your state of maturity of the soul. For you can change both your will and the soul's state of maturity, and therefore it is you yourselves who set a limit to knowledge. Ignorance, thus a lack of knowledge, is the result of your still great distance from Me; if you now reduce this distance of your own free will then you will also enter the state of realization, thus you will receive knowledge which corresponds to the truth and thus guides you into realization. And depending on your striving to get close to Me the state of light in you, which therefore corresponds to the knowledge of truth, will increase, and that unlimitedly from Me. As soon as you fulfil your purpose of earthly life, that is, as soon as you strive to become perfect, i.e. to shape yourselves into My image through a life of love, the penetration of truthful knowledge is a matter of course, because it results from living according to My will, from the transformation into love itself, that you enter the state of knowledge again from the state of ignorance, into a state of light which was originally granted to you and which you lost through your own fault. Love and knowledge of the pure truth therefore belong together, it makes the human being a divine being again, which he was from the beginning. Nothing remains hidden to the human being from Me, he can penetrate all secrets if only he chooses the right path.... the connection with Me, Who knows about everything, through activity in love.... Consequently, there are no limits to the human being's knowledge, for I will not withhold anything from anyone who researches with Me and about Me if he is worthy of the truth to the fullest extent through his way of life. For even such areas can be researched with My support which are unfathomable to the human being's intellect as soon as his will strives for it, but at the same time the will also applies to his perfection. For I set conditions for the distribution of pure truth, of knowledge, which I alone can impart. And these conditions must be fulfilled: The shaping into love is the first condition, otherwise the human being would not be worthy and also unable to receive the knowledge imparted to him by Me. He first has to shape himself into a receptacle of the divine spirit in order to then be introduced by My spirit into deepest knowledge which is unlimited for the one who wants to exceed the limits set by his intellect. Yet this will only be understandable to the human being who has created the evidence for himself through a life of love and serious striving for truth and has therefore already become knowledgeable. The intellectual person, however, cannot provide the proof, for he does not accept the knowledge gained through spiritual activity as truth either, and therefore he will never be able to exceed the limits of knowledge which were set for him as a human being....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4943 Divine revelations oblige.... near end....
July 29, 1950: Book 56
To be taught the truth by Me is a gift of grace which also obliges. Anyone who is richly blessed by Me should give away of his possessions to his neighbour, otherwise he is not worthy of My love and grace. And anyone who is showered with My grace is always willing to share himself and make his fellow human beings happy, just as he himself is happy. Whoever receives My gift of grace also stands in love and passes on what he receives. From this it follows that when I reveal Myself.... for My revelations are extraordinary gifts of grace.... I also want them to be spread because they are of immense value for the soul's development. Understand, you humans, that My word is the surest means for you to achieve your aim on earth of becoming perfect. Thus My word must not be disregarded, the living water must not dry up in the sand but a riverbed must be created for it, it must continue to flow so that many can refresh themselves with the water of life which flows from the fountainhead of My love. When I reveal Myself to a person it means that I give him proof of My existence and My bond with the person who longs for Me in his love, I reveal Myself to him, I let him become aware of My presence, as it were, I make Myself known to him.... But anyone who has recognized Me himself also gives testimony of Me to his fellow human beings, and this is what every revelation is intended to do.... to awaken or strengthen faith in Me. And since I wrestle for the souls of all My living creations, since I want to win everyone for eternal life, all people shall also gain knowledge of Me, they shall know that the eternal deity expresses Itself to every person, because all are children of Its eternal love. Therefore, every revelation on My part shall be mentioned, and fellow human beings shall believe in it or not according to their way of life, because the soul's ascent is a matter of free will.... He who receives much shall also distribute much. If the recipient of My word is now destined for a teaching activity, the measure of grace will be inexhaustible, for now he is active as a mediator between Me and people, he has a mission to fulfil, to pass on extensive knowledge, the spreading of which has now become necessary in order to reduce the great spiritual hardship. This knowledge concerns the purification of My already very educated teaching and, at the same time, the plight of people who live on this earth during the last days and are in a pitiable state due to their lack of knowledge, who, due to a way of life which contradicts My will and due to misguided thinking, are in utmost danger of being lost in the end for eternal times. By conveying the truth and through admonitions and warnings still willing people can be guided onto the right path, and this is the mission of the one who is taught by Me, who is the mediator between Me and people through the inner word. For this reason the knowledge which this mediator receives comprises for the first time the pure gospel, the unadulterated teaching of love, which I Myself, as the man Jesus, brought to people on earth in order to lead them back from the path of ruin they were walking on to the path of salvation. The gospel shall be proclaimed to people again as purely as it once came forth from Me, and therefore I must send My word from above to people again, they must receive it directly from Me, albeit conveyed through the mouth of a human being, because the presently educated teaching is used as My adversary's means and therefore causes more harm than spiritual success for the soul. I know how necessary it is to convey the pure truth to people, and I bless everyone who, in the last days before the end, as My true disciple, as an apostle of the end time, supports the spreading of the pure teaching, who wants to fight against error and lies and makes himself available to Me for this purpose. And thus the transmission of the pure gospel to earth through the inner word is a great revelation of Myself, for I Myself am the word, and whatever emanates from Me must also testify to Me as what I am. My word is recognizable to everyone who wants to recognize it.... But furthermore, the end is near.... And I want to announce this to people through seers and prophets. Therefore I need people again who, driven by My spirit, repeatedly present to their fellow human beings that the last time has come. They do not speak for themselves, they speak on My behalf, as My messengers, and this mission is also important, for people are to be disturbed from their rest and pointed to the future, which is decisive for eternity for every individual. My servants on earth will not have much success, nevertheless they shall be restlessly active and not miss any opportunity to mention My extraordinary working, My revelations. They shall make use of every day as industrious labourers in the vineyard of the lord, for time is pressing. The end is near, so near that you cannot believe it. Therefore call out to each one: Work and do while it is still day, for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4951 Answering prayer in spirit and in truth....
August 15, 1950: Book 56
Ask for My help in every adversity and you will experience the fulfilment of My promise: Ask and it will be given to you, knock and it will be opened to you. For I truly give you, who pray to Me in spirit and in truth, everything you ask for if it will bring salvation to your soul. Likewise, I will also give you information or an answer if you ask Me, for I will place the answer into your heart, i.e. you will feel what I want to tell you as an answer if only you pay attention to your inner voice after heartfelt prayer to Me. You can confidently entrust everything that moves you, everything that makes you undecided, to Me and I will take care of you and share every worry with you. No prayer will go unheard which is directed up to Me in spirit and in truth. Therefore, if you believe in Me, in My love and omnipotence, and let your prayer ascend in this faith, you must also trust Me that I will hear you in a way which is good for you. You therefore need receive no other answer than this: I know everything and already guide you correctly, I lead you and give you the right thoughts as soon as you only commend yourselves to Me, thus choose Me as your leader. If you let Me Myself be your advisor in every spiritual as well as earthly matter you cannot but act and think correctly. And therefore pray in spirit and in truth before every decision you want to make, and then decide as your heart drives you, i.e., as you feel it to be right, for this feeling is the answer I send to you after heartfelt prayer for My support. I only let every adversity come upon you for the purpose that you join Me all the more intimately so that I can make Myself known to you through My help, which you will then also regard as My help if you have prayed intimately beforehand. Lift up your eyes to Me from where help comes to you in spiritual as well as earthly adversity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4957 Love for the world - disease.... No-one can serve two masters....
August 27, 1950: Book 56
The love for the world is a creeping disease which will definitely lead to spiritual death. And thus you can appreciate that your Father in heaven will quite often have to resort to painful means in order to rescue you from this death, in order to enable your spiritual recovery, in order to make you relinquish the world and its pleasures and attain eternal life.... It would be misguided compassion were I to shy away from such means only to prevent you from suffering during your earthly life; it would be misguided love which would not be a blessing but only a disaster for your soul. My wisdom, however, looks ahead and My love tries to help you. The fact that you have to relinquish the world in order to attain Me is inevitable, and if you do not sacrifice it voluntarily I will have to take what is dear to your heart. And this is why you so often have to suffer on earth, even if your way of life is not blatantly evil. Yet you are still permeated by wrong love, by love for matter, by the kind of love which first has to be redirected if it is to make you happy. And as long as you don't eliminate this love from your hearts I cannot enter them, for where I stay all earthly longing must have been overcome.
And again I must say: No-one can serve two masters.... I Am not content with shared love, however, My adversary, the prince of the World, will not allow that you do not give him the sole right over your soul either. And thus the human being has no choice but to make a decision.... for Me or for him. But as long as he desires the world his decision is for him, who pulls him down into ruin. He will indeed give you plenty during your earthly life, but after your death you will be utterly poverty-stricken in the beyond, and torment and darkness will be your fate.... My gifts, however, are less enticing on earth for they consist of spiritual possessions which have little attraction for you humans during your earthly life, but after your death they represent an immeasurable wealth which makes you blissfully happy and turns you into children of the kingdom of light forever. I offer incomparably more than My adversary, yet his gifts dazzle you and make you hanker after them. But remember life after death.... remember the hour of your passing away is not known to you, that it can be very soon and that you then will lose whatever earthly goods you possess. Then you will have to fear the hour of death.... Yet you will yearn for it if you have gathered spiritual treasures, if you renounce earthly goods in order to exchange them for gifts offered by Me. Then you will long for the hour of death, for you know that when you leave the earth it will be the hour of entering eternal life. Earthly life will seem like a fleeting moment to you, and yet it is decisive for the whole of eternity. And therefore you should understand it when I afflict humanity with all kinds of calamities and take everything away that seems desirable to them. It is not cruelty but love and wisdom, which indeed realises and understands why you humans are in danger and wants to rescue you from it.
Anyone who must suffer should know himself loved by Me, but anyone who receives the possessions of life in abundance is already subject to My adversary, for I know his will and do not compel him to change it. Yet even these people will be approached by Me through their fellow human beings who shall touch their hearts so that they will change their nature into love. Then even they will still be redeemed with certainty. But if their hearts are hardened their good living standard will noticeably continue to get better, for the 'master of the world' will give to them in abundance, because they sold their soul for the sake of earthly possessions and their spiritual death will be assured to them....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4967 God speaks as father to His children.... proof of love....
September 14, 1950: Book 56
They are words of eternal life which reach you through the heavenly father's love, they are words of grace and mercy, words of promise and warnings of eternal ruin; they are words of light, for they will lead you to realization, they will help you to perfection as soon as you pay attention to them and value them as the father's greatest gift of grace to His children. Anyone who longs for His address will also hear His voice, only he should also consider what he thinks after heartfelt prayer to Him as His voice, for the heart's inwardness, which longs for the father, will always resonate with Him Who loves His children exceedingly and longs for unity with them. Anyone who regards God as father and gives Him his childlike love will also hear His voice in his heart, for the father reveals Himself to him, He makes Himself known to him, for He is constantly present to him and His word is the surest sign of His presence. But you humans are still very far from God and therefore you do not hear His voice and do not believe those who have already established a heartfelt relationship with the father and inform you of His love for the children of this earth. He can only express Himself to a few so that they recognize Him in the word, yet His love and grace belongs to them, He draws them to Himself and never lets them fall again. The divine word is the pledge of His love, it is the evidence of His everlasting care for the human being's soul, which He wants to possess and which therefore has to shape itself according to His will in order to be able to dwell in His presence. Therefore He constantly instructs them, He constantly admonishes and teaches them and thus increases people's spiritual possessions which will one day benefit them in eternity, which guarantee the soul a 'life' in the spiritual kingdom, a constant activity according to God's will. Words which God Himself imparts to people on earth will never remain ineffective as soon as the human being desires them himself, i.e. shapes himself in such a way that he is able to hear the father's voice. Then they will also guarantee eternal life, for then they will not fade away at the human ear but echo in the heart and, as strength from God, also be life-awakening. Everyone can hear the divine word, but this presupposes an intimate connection with God, namely a connection of the heart, for words alone do not attract God's love. And God knows about His children's love and also considers them according to this love. He comes so close to them that they can feel Him and then also hear His words as clear thoughts through which He makes Himself known to them. Love for God expects His word, and He also gives Himself to a believing earthly child to give it proof of His love. His word helps people to become blissfully happy, therefore His word should be the first and last desire of the person who has recognized Him through His grace, then it will constantly resound in him and His strength will take effect in him.... he will live forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4969 Light - Shadow of death.... Deceptive light - God's help by means of sickness and suffering....
September 19, 1950: Book 56
Anyone who is not impressed by My Word is still subject to the shadow of death, he does not recognise the light and deliberately keeps his eyes closed because he prefers darkness and thus prevents the light from entering. He keeps his sights on the world where deceptive lights are constantly flashing and dazzling his eyes, so that that he either fails to see the gentle light shining from the spiritual kingdom or entirely ignores it for the sake of the secular light. He is enthralled by everything of an earthly nature and, if he is approached by a messenger of light with My Word which suggests that he should renounce earthly possessions for the sake of his soul's salvation, he turns away indignantly, because he has no concept of the life of the soul and does not want to relinquish the world because he feels comfortable in it, and thus he is approaching spiritual death. My Word could provide him with spiritual treasures, My Word could give him a light which soothes his soul, My Word could awaken him to eternal life, yet he is taken in by the world and only looks for and desires that which provides his body with comfort. He remains in the dark despite the world's deceptive light.... For this reason I want to help him learn to despise the world by presenting its possessions as transient and worthless, by allowing his body to grow weak and by reminding him of his physical death. Even that which a person deems most desirable I allow to fall apart and to shatter, I let the person suffer earthly adversity and distress, bear suffering and illness and make him realise that the world will not help him. I allow the person to plunge down from an earthly elevated position, I allow poverty to replace wealth, and only ever for the purpose of his recognising the worthlessness and impermanence of what he desires, and time and again I will make My Word accessible to him, so that he will try to find a substitute in it for the earthly things he had lost.... I let him experience darkness where no deceptive light will flash anymore, so that he will see the gently light from above and turn to it, so that he will escape from the night of death into the light of life.... This is why the suffering on earth will never end, because time and again I want to draw people to Myself who are still distant from Me and subject to the prince of the world, but whose course of life will soon be over without having resulted in success for the soul, on account of which it is embodied on earth. And in all places I will let a light shine in the darkness, and anyone who allows himself to be illuminated by its gentle glow will first move from the darkness into a dim light which he finds comforting and his desire for light will grow.... My Word will touch his heart, he will recognise it as a loving Fatherly Word, as the only path to life, and his soul will enter from the shadow of death into the land of light, into eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4973 Blessings of divine revelations.... "I am the way, the truth and the life...."
September 27, 1950: Book 56
You humans would not be able to measure the blessing of divine revelations if you did not research and ponder but only had to abide by what comes to you from above as an emanation of divine love.... But as long as you arrogantly believe that you have to gain knowledge for yourselves and don't want to accept what is given to you, you will not recognize what is true because it seems too simple to you. You don't appreciate spiritual knowledge which originates in the spiritual kingdom, you are prejudiced as soon as it reminds you of the church, which you don't want to accept, as soon as you are given information about questions concerning the gospel. But you also take offence at knowledge which surpasses earthly knowledge because you try to prove everything you should accept as truth. You research with your intellect where your heart only needs to listen, because you all have the truth within yourselves and could take possession of it if only you believed. And you seek to attain faith again on the path of research and brooding.... You want to try to fathom what you should believe, but you disregard what helps you to have a living faith.
(9/27/1950) A truly childlike mind will take you further than the sharpest intellect is able to take you, and what you ask for from the father in childlike simplicity you will receive.... Therefore you should first ask Him to guide you into truth. This prayer can only be carried out by a person who, through works of love, feels inwardly united with the eternal love Itself, Which is also the eternal truth. And from this it follows that love has to be practiced without fail in order to attain the truth. The entrance to truth is irrevocably love, which is why Jesus spoke the words: "I am the way, the truth and the life...." For the man Jesus embodied love and thus showed people the only path which leads to truth and from it to eternal life. Then every thought will be right, every thought will fill the human being's heart as living faith. Then the human being can only move in the truth without demanding and producing intellectual proofs. Then only the heart, the feeling, is decisive, what the human being can and wants to accept as the sole truth. And this feeling of the heart are divine revelations which are not obviously recognizable as such in contrast to those which testify to the working of the spirit to the one who is of good will. For obvious evidence of this would have to be regarded as compulsory faith, thus the human being must still be free to reject divine revelations, which he will always do if he does not seriously strive for truth and lives a life without love. God can easily reveal Himself to a loving person, for he receives the revelations with his heart which recognizes the father's voice. In contrast, the intellect of a loveless person is unable to recognize transmissions from the spiritual kingdom and thus he rejects them. Yet he will never reach the aim, the truth, by any other means, for God Himself sets the conditions under which He distributes the truth, and therefore anyone who does not fulfil these conditions will always go away empty-handed.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4987 Spiritual work.... God's blessing.... care of the father of the house for His servants....
October 23, 1950: Book 56
Everything you do for Me and My kingdom is spiritual work which I bless by giving your soul strength to develop upwards. Every work for Me is a step closer to Me, even though you are not aware of it, yet you are pushed towards the spiritual kingdom as if by invisible force, and this is My love which draws you. You can never sink into darkness because you have seen the light, you have recognized Me as the original source of light and strength, you advance in realization and therefore can never turn away from Me. Every lord who needs a servant also thanks him for his help, and My gratitude to everyone who is active for Me and My kingdom always consists of the fact that I increase his spiritual wealth, that I provide him with a treasure which will make him immeasurably happy on earth already and even more so one day in eternity. And My servants shall always have the certainty that they will be extremely well provided for by Me so that they will not need to worry themselves about what they need for life on earth. Spiritually and earthly I look after them, and spiritually and earthly they can therefore be without worry, for a faithful servant no longer needs to look after himself but he shall leave all care to the father of the house. Thus you will always be guided in order to be able to carry out your spiritual work, for I Myself assign the work to you and also lead the people to you to whom you are to proclaim the kingdom of God, to whom you are to convey My teaching of love with the indication of My direct working on you which enables you to work for Me and My kingdom. And you will feel to whom you should speak without reservation, just as a voice will warn you if people are hostile towards you and your work would be unsuccessful. I Myself instruct you to speak on My behalf and therefore always act according to your feelings through which My will is expressed. If you are subject to Me as faithful servants you will also always recognize My will, and you will only create and work for Me. Yet your earthly activity is also part of your ministry to spread My gospel, for I know very well whose sphere of activity is suitable for a blessed spiritual activity. Therefore, every earthly activity will also bring you blessings if you are willing to serve Me first, if you therefore don't forget Me above your earthly work. But a faithful servant relies on his master and does not worry, and everything will work out for him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
4993 Spiritual coercion.... Dogma....
November 2, 1950: Book 56
The greatest danger for a human being is spiritual coercion which prevents the recognition and free decision of his will’s direction. Every person is an individual being that has to perfect itself and, therefore, everyone is responsible for his own way of life on which depends the attainment of the degree of perfection. Hence everyone has to make a free decision and testify to Me of his will. I Am demanding this testimony and do not agree that one person should tell his fellow human beings how they must think, will or act. The freedom of will must not be violated, but it is violated when the objective of a person's will is determined by law and he is required either by promises or threats to move only in a particular direction.... I will never accept such coercion although I will not openly oppose it so as not to use coercion Myself.
The human being is a thinking individual who received the ability of free will and thought from Me purely for the purpose of making a decision during the last stage of his spiritual development on earth, in accordance with which he will then be rewarded in eternity. It is indeed good and in accordance with My will when a person informs his fellow human beings of the consequences of using their will in a righteous or wrong way. It is also My will when all manner of clarification is given concerning his relationship with his Creator. However, a good instruction concerning the divine doctrine of love and the importance of practicing unselfish love for one's fellow human being is quite sufficient. But it should all be done without coercion.... The human being should be educated but never forced into accepting a doctrine because he should use his own judgment and inclination in directing his will.
I gave the human being free will but if you take it away from him you will be using your own will wrongly, although you will believe that you work for Me on My behalf. I never gave My disciples the task to spread My teaching by way of religious coercion because an enforced faith would not benefit the soul’s higher development. I only ever require people to believe in Me as a supremely perfect Being, I only ever require their belief in My omnipotence, wisdom and love and its strength.... For if you believe in this you will experience the strength of love yourselves and will automatically recognise everything else you need to believe, because then you will be truthfully taught by My spirit within yourselves. However, enforced faith will not lead you to perfection. Enforced faith will rarely come alive, and I cannot look upon enforced faith as a decision of free will because your will has not yet become active, instead you will have acknowledged a school of thought as the result of your education without having properly evaluated it as to its worth or worthlessness.
I want you to believe that you can only attain beatitude through love.... but you have to acquire this belief yourselves; you can certainly accept the teaching of it but then you will first have to practise love in order to gain the certainty that love is spiritual strength, and only this inner certainty is assured faith which is life-giving because it was voluntarily gained. All coercion is a sign of imperfection because it violates the freedom which originally was the spiritual being’s characteristic and which it has to regain in order to become blessed. How can coercive measures which deprive people of spiritual freedom be considered to be in accordance with My will.... if a person is virtually duty-bound to believe something which, as far as I Am concerned, needs absolutely free deliberation and acceptance?
As supreme Lawgiver I gave people no other commandment than that of love, which also comprises the Ten Commandments of Moses, but which only will be fulfilled if love is voluntarily practised, otherwise it would bear witness against Myself or it would question the human being’s free will. However, people presume that they can establish laws without having the authority to do so. Thus they infringe upon the person’s free will.... Every law is coercion, and every kind of coercion is contrary to My will. As soon as a person no longer has freedom of thought, as soon as he is forced to believe in a doctrine, his earthly test of volition comes to an end, for he has to make his own decision and not an enforced one. And every dogmatic doctrine is coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not.
Every dogma is a violation of free will.... which will not be free at the time of a spiritual decision, since the decision has already been dictated to him and can only be bypassed by committing a sin. I gave every human being the right of free choice; I merely require that he should seriously consider what he is asked to believe. If, in spite of serious deliberation, he cannot accept it with full conviction, I will not regard it as a sin; however, he will commit a sin if he affirms a doctrine with his lips without having asked his heart. Every person is responsible for himself, and it is presumptuous when one person intends to determine the faith of thousands with an instruction which must always be considered a dogmatic doctrine.
Anything that violates a human being’s freedom of will can never find My approval, since not even I Myself determine people’s acceptance of truth if their own will does not want it. I will certainly continue to teach people and transmit the pure truth to them, but everyone is at liberty to accept or reject it. And thus you should simply teach your fellow human beings with love but allow them spiritual freedom for their decision, because an enforced faith has no merit before Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
4999 Right preacher must be driven by the spirit of God....
November 12, 1950: Book 56
Every proclaimer of My word is blessed by Me if he is only serious about conveying My word to his fellow human beings in order to help them attain eternal life. Thus he speaks in My name, he feels that I want to speak to people and does so for Me.... he proclaims My word.... But what do you humans understand by My word? The word you want to proclaim must always have been spoken by Me once, otherwise you would not be able to call it My word. I must have addressed people directly or indirectly, i.e. through My servants and prophets, and thus revealed Myself to them. And you, as My proclaimers, must be fully convinced of this, otherwise proclaiming My word would just be more form which I do not value and which is also not pleasing to Me. Thus, again, only a person who is fully convinced of his sermon may deliver it to his fellow human beings if he wants to be My representative on earth, if he also wants to receive My blessing as a preacher of My word. He must have accepted My word within himself and live accordingly. Then I Myself will speak through him as soon as he speaks for Me. He then not only repeats what I once spoke to the people, but: I Myself speak to people again and again, as soon as he hands himself over to Me as a mouthpiece, of which I only make use in order to repeatedly convey My word to them. Anyone who therefore has a living faith in Me and is willing to work for Me with humble love constantly accepts My word, for it is I Who now guides his thoughts, Who gives him the words which once came forth from Me and which I always and forever repeat, because heaven and earth pass away but My word remains in existence for all eternity. You humans, who proclaim My word to your fellow human beings in My name, you allow Me to use your tongue Myself through your will, that you receive My word yourselves and at the same time pray it again for your own and your fellow human beings' blessing.... You are not yet quite aware of your ministry if you believe that you can only receive the word from the book of the fathers.... you would not be able to do this if you did not let Me Myself work in you, otherwise it would remain an empty word which does not have a power-awakening and power-giving effect.... The merely spoken word, which is not conveyed to fellow human beings in association with Me, cannot be touched according to the letter, yet it remains ineffective if you yourselves do not let Me work in you, and then you cannot claim to have proclaimed the word of God, even though it is the same in letter form.... I Myself want to reveal Myself and always do so if only the proclaimer, in deepest love for Me and in living faith in Me, wants to receive My word from Me Myself in order to pass it on to his fellow human beings whom he wants to help into beatitude. Love for Me and for his fellow human beings must impel him to proclaim My word, and then he will always speak driven by My spirit, for then he will not speak himself but I will speak through him and he will proclaim the pure gospel....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5003 Battle between light and darkness....
November 20, 1950: Book 56
A constant battle is waged between light and darkness, which is why even the pure truth on earth does not remain untouched but is constantly to be displaced by lies and error. It is the battle between light and darkness equal to the battle between truth and error. Both will have their followers and thus fight against each other, for truth wants to assert itself as a divine emanation against the lie, the product of dark power. Anyone who walks in truth will also walk in light, i.e. everything will be understandable and recognizable to him and also make God's nature comprehensible to him, whereas lies and error darken the human being, give him a completely unclear image and ultimately cause him to lose faith in a supremely perfect being. The lie is no match for the pure truth, and yet the lie has the best weapon against the truth.... the human being's spiritual blindness, who therefore can no longer recognize the truth when he is entangled in the lie and error. This is why the battle of light against darkness is waged with all zeal, because a single ray of light can break through the spiritual darkness and the human being will then recognize the untenability and doubtfulness of what he was offered, even though he is still incapable of recognizing the truth. But as soon as the human being starts to ask questions, he can also receive the answer, and the darkness decreases, a quiet twilight spreads before the human being, which he now tries to penetrate more eagerly. Therefore, before the pure truth is conveyed to the human being, he must be made aware of lies and error by being stimulated to think about the erroneous spiritual knowledge imparted to him. The first doubt about this is already progress, a victory that the light has won over darkness. The battle between light and darkness rages ever more fiercely the closer it gets to the end. For it is a fierce battle between God and His adversary, between the eternal truth and the prince of lies.... Through the lie the soul is separated from God, whereas truth inevitably leads to God. Only through truth can God win His living creations for eternity, whereas the lie bars the path to God and the living creature falls hopelessly prey to the father of lies, therefore the battle between light and darkness can only be waged successfully if messengers of light convey the truth to people, if they draw people's attention to satan’s activity, which clearly manifests itself in humanity's heartlessness and therefore can never ever lead to the knowledge and realization of God. And anyone who is not yet completely under satan’s control is also accessible to the pure truth and accepts without resistance what is imparted to him by messengers of light through God's greater than great love.... He will recognize the truth and also learn to recognize God as the eternal truth, he will turn away from darkness and seek the light, and his soul will not be lost....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5009 The path to God through Jesus Christ....
November 28, 1950: Book 56
The path to God is close via Jesus Christ but infinitely long without Him, for He offered Himself to serve as a bridge to shorten the infinitely long path for people who are separated from God by a wide gulf, who are so far away from Him that they would need eternities to reach God. But people's existence on earth is too short for this aim, and therefore the man Jesus, out of love for humanity in adversity, took a short path which was extremely difficult and arduous to cover but which nevertheless allowed Him to reach the aim. He took a path through His love and achieved with God that all people may choose this path who want to follow Him in order to reach God. It is a narrow, thorny path which only few people want to take, but Jesus Christ wants to be the leader of all those who trust Him and abandon themselves to Him and His guidance. And they only ever have to follow without resistance, they have to believe that He alone can help them to reach the heavenly father, they have to believe in Him Who walked the path of the cross for them of His own will, out of overwhelming love for humanity in order to lead it to beatitude, which can only be found with the heavenly father. His path was hard and bitter, sorrowful beyond measure and unspeakably difficult, for He carried an enormous burden on His shoulder.... He bore the sin of humanity because He wanted to bring it to the father so that humanity could find forgiveness. He had a heavy cross to bear, but His love was so great that He laid aside the cross, that He went before God to ask Him to accept His sacrifice for the sin of His fellow human beings.... And God accepted the sacrifice.... He forgave all people who hand over their guilt to Jesus Christ and ask Him for His blessing, for His help on the earthly walk, for guidance on the earthly path upwards, to the father, to eternal life. They can now reach their aim during earthly life if they choose the only path that leads safely upwards, the path of the lord, if they want to be true followers of Jesus Christ who entrust themselves to Him in their weakness and guilt of sin. But never without Him; without Jesus Christ the gulf is unbridgeable, and never again does the path lead upwards but always more and more into the abyss, if the cross of salvation is not heeded, which stands at the beginning of the path that safely leads upwards. And again and again He Himself steps into the path of the earthly wanderer, pointing him in the direction which leads upwards.... But he who does not listen to Him does not follow Him either. He will still have to wander in darkness for endless times, because without Jesus Christ no ray of light will touch him and without light he will go astray....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5011 God's help to rise.... God’s word....
December 1, 1950: Book 56
Take hold of the hand which lovingly reaches out to you and let yourselves be drawn up from the abyss to Me. Even if you believe that you don't need help, accept My assistance, for you can rely on the strength to persevere when the ascent becomes more difficult, and then you will only be dependent on My help. Your earthly path is becoming increasingly more difficult for each individual, and without the supply of strength from above almost no further ascent is possible. But I want to give you this strength and therefore lovingly stretch out My hands to you which you should use to support yourselves if you lack strength. And if you are in darkness I will bring you light so that you will recognize the path you should take for your salvation. I approach you with My word and make Myself known to you by offering it to you in hours of weakness, in hours of spiritual hardship. Then you need My help, and I also obviously provide it. I am always close to you, but especially when you are in need, because I cannot reveal Myself to you in any other way than through help which proves My presence.... through My word, which you may always believe. Without My word you are in distress of soul, you are in the depth from which I would like to lift you up to Me. If you now hear My word you are no longer far from Me, you allow Me to be close to you, for I am My word Myself.... thus you desire Me if you desire My word, and since I will not deny Myself to any human being I will therefore stretch out My hands to him as soon as I meet him in the word. How and in what form you receive it is the same if you only desire it and let Me speak to you. Then you will allow My presence, you will name Me as your guide, you will accept My hand and thus also My help, and you will no longer be able to get lost, for with Me and with Me there is no downfall but only an ascent until you finally reach the aim. You are people without Me in great adversity, therefore don't avert your eyes from Me when I meet you, listen to My call which applies to you, let Me guide you upwards, for you are too weak on your own and will never reach the aim....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5021 He who exalts himself.... arrogance.... honour....
December 15, 1950: Book 56
He who humbles himself will be exalted. But anyone who allows himself to be honoured by his fellow human beings will truly have a smaller reward in the beyond, for he has already received his reward. You humans are only on earth because you are still imperfect, otherwise you would have already entered the kingdom of the blessed spirits, which requires the degree of perfection. But if you are imperfect, how can you then demand honour from your fellow human beings? How can you let yourselves be honoured, who could not yet exist before My eyes, if I suddenly call you away from this world?.... He who humbles himself will be exalted.... Consequently, an exaltation in My kingdom requires profound humility which you should not only demonstrate to Me but also to your fellow human beings, although this should not be understood as submissiveness and grovelling service. But you humans should never exalt yourselves above your fellow human beings. What distinguishes you in spiritual gifts, what you possess in talents, lively intellect or other abilities is not your merit but has been given to you by your creator and father according to your purpose on earth. Therefore, these gifts should not make you arrogant but only grateful to the one Who has endowed you so richly. But you should nevertheless remain aware of the fact that your soul is still unfinished and that it alone survives the body.... that all earthly gifts will therefore pass away just as you once passed away yourselves and that nothing will remain apart from your soul which gives you the right to be arrogant. Therefore it is not fitting on earth that a person should be shown excessive reverence, that people who are his brothers should bow down before him or lie at his feet in service. It is not fitting that a person should allow himself to be honoured and elevated to the status of a king if he has not been given such dominion. For even every earthly ruler should be regarded by his subjects as a loving, fatherly ruler if he wants to win their love and not just be feared. Then every subject will of its own accord pay him the honour that is due to him. But he, as earthly ruler, is set above people by My will. Yet even his arrogance is not a virtue but a weakness and a mistake before My eyes. You humans are all equal before Me, you should be like brothers to each other, you should serve each other in love, then you will move on earth like My true children and remain humble of heart.... For you should always imagine My walk on earth, how I walked amongst people with My disciples, to whom I stood by like a brother and friend and whom I also taught like a brother.... All power was truly at My disposal and I could create everything for Myself, earthly wealth and prestige before the world. I could have ruled like a king and claimed all honours for Myself; but I did not see the high, I only saw the wretched, the weak and bowed down to him; I knew no arrogance and did not seek honour and glory from men. I only gave love and also only demanded love from people. And whoever wants to follow Me should serve in love, but never want to rule in power. Only then can he be placed above great things in My kingdom when he has humbled himself on earth like Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5023 Characteristic of truth of the proclamations: Love, grace, mercy....
December 18, 1950: Book 57
If you know that I Am speaking to you, you will believe.... if, however, you are troubled by doubt, you will also doubt that I Am the Giver of what you receive. Therefore it is so important to conduct an examination first, that is, to pay attention to the characteristics which verify Me Myself as the Provider. The spirit within advises you correctly if you allow it to take effect with every examination. It will point error and untruth out to you when these occasionally accompany the truth due to the influence of evil forces. Call upon the spirit within for help and advice, that is, make contact with Me, the Father-Spirit of eternity, as soon as you desire clarification. The most reliable distinguishing features of the primary source of truthfulness are My mercy and love, which will always be mentioned. My loving and merciful nature lets none of My living creations fall as long as there is still a possibility for salvation. Nevertheless I respect the free will of these living beings and adjust Myself to it. This is why My proclamations seem improbable to you when they seem to be earthly, but, coming from the spiritual kingdom, they are indeed presented to you as truth. As soon as I Myself Am presented in such proclamations as an infinitely kind Being, not evil forces but beings of light which know the truth are portraying the events in the beyond in an understandable way to you, because as human beings you will never have a correct idea of the spiritual kingdom, since it far exceeds your comprehension. I will truly protect all people who try to find Me and are voluntarily devoted to Me from becoming entangled in a web of lies which might harm their souls. I Myself come close to anyone who seeks the truth, as I Am the Eternal Truth Itself, but I nevertheless address a human being in an understandable language, which they will also recognise as truthful in the kingdom of the beyond, even if they grasp different concepts there which can only exists in the spiritual realm and can only be portrayed to you humans on earth in comparable metaphors. Nevertheless they correspond to the truth and can therefore be viewed as being conveyed to people according to My will, as long as the one characteristic is not missing.... that I Myself Am always recognisable as love, grace and mercy, as the Father Who seeks to gain His children.... Then you need not be afraid of falling prey to error, for it will be I Myself Who conveys these proclamations to you from the spiritual realm, because I know when they benefit your soul's salvation ....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5039 Love of the world - Satan's followers.... Love of God - Overcoming matter....
January 11, 1951: Book 57
Only a person desiring to reach God lives a spiritual life, whereas a follower of Satan lives a purely worldly life on this earth, even if he seems to be a representative of God. Overcoming the world also means overcoming Satan, who is lord of the material world insofar as that the still immature spiritual substance bound in matter belongs to him, even though his power over it was removed from him. It is certainly still part of him because it shares his spirit yet it is inaccessible to his influence while it is bound in its form. Nevertheless it is his means in order to draw people.... the souls which have to make a decision between God and him.... over to himself. For the human being, who starts off spiritually immature, desires that which the world presents to his eyes. Yet he should rise above it.... Then he will belong to the Father of eternity but Whose kingdom is a spiritual one. Therefore, anyone who loves the world and its pleasures, who strives for material goods and only lives for their acquisition, belongs to God's adversary and also gives him authority over himself. But anyone who strives for God is no longer attracted to the world, he has surmounted the world, otherwise the desire for God would not have awakened in him. Consequently, turning away from the world is also a sign of a voluntarily aspired affiliation with God.
Satan uses the world to entice and therefore has a means of attraction which most people fall prey to because they love the world. Love of the world and love of God are not possible at the same time, and love of the world and neighbourly love will also rarely be found together as the latter would indicate a lessening of the former, and thereby you recognise the followers of God and the followers of God's adversary.... And as long as a person still pays attention to worldly possessions and still yearns for them he will be unable to find inner peace, the peace of soul. For peace of soul comes from God, and God is only with someone who turns his back to the world. The human being is certainly placed into the world and has to fulfil his earthly task, and that will also force him to keep in touch with the world. Yet it concerns the desire of the heart, it concerns the innermost attitude towards the world's treasures which will completely lose their appeal if a person is imbued with the need to strive for the spiritual kingdom and its treasures. In that case he will indeed continue to exist in the world yet only to fulfil the duties which earthly life imposes on him. The world, however, will no longer attract him, and that is the sign that he has overcome the world and with it its lord, that he has detached himself from God's adversary so as to be able to establish contact with God. No-one can serve two masters, and his desire clearly demonstrates to which lord a person is of service.... The earthly world and the spiritual kingdom are so far apart from each other that what a human heart desires is easily distinguished. And Satan can never dominate a person who, through his will, has already been taken possession of by God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5051 Childship to God.... grace, power.... suffering and love....
January 28, 1951: Book 57
To achieve childship to God requires great self-conquest and constant work on his soul, i.e. constant control of his thoughts, speeches and deeds. The human being must strive for good from the heart and therefore also be completely in love, he must discard all bad characteristics, be pure and true in his whole being, he must remain in constant contact with Me, otherwise he is without strength even though he has good will. He must constantly draw strength from Me through loving activity or prayer, i.e. mental contact with Me with the request for strength. You humans can achieve much on earth but you must always be supported by My grace which, however, will never be withheld from you if only you desire it. Without grace you are weak, and without a request for strength you cannot receive it. Thus you must inevitably make contact with Me, but then you can also be certain that you will receive strength in order to fulfil your task on earth.... to educate yourselves to become children of God to whom all beatitudes are accessible in the spiritual kingdom. The childship to God is the highest degree of perfection you can attain on earth, therefore it will also be understandable to you that this attainment of the degree of perfection necessitates an extremely difficult earthly life, and then many a fate of good, devout people will be explainable to you who have to suffer exceedingly during their earthly life. Love and suffering crystallises the soul and makes it receptive to light, love and suffering loosens the dense covering and spiritualizes the soul so that it can enter the spiritual kingdom completely carefree. A quiet earthly life free of suffering can never produce the degree of maturity which gives the right to childship to God, to the state which allows a direct dwelling in My nearness, a being able to create, as it were, with Me and in My will in unlimited bliss. Earthly life is only short, and even if it were one of the most difficult and sorrowful, it nevertheless does not compare with that bliss which is part of the one who attains the degree of childship to God on earth. Yet again and again you should be told that you are only able to reach this degree with My support, with the impartation of grace and strength, and that you therefore always have to remain in contact with Me, for without Me you can do nothing....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5059 Outpouring of the spirit....
February 10, 1951: Book 57
I want to work in you and unfold My love and strength in you, I want to put you into a state where you feel My presence and are blissfully happy.... I Myself want to work in you, that is, My strength shall make you alive, it shall give life to your soul, for without My working in you it is dead, although the human being is alive. I want to awaken the soul to life, and since it cannot live without Me I Myself must be able to be in you, which also results in My working in you. But I Myself am spirit and can therefore only be with you in spirit. You don't need to experience Me in a physically visible way and yet I can have taken abode in you and give you life through My influence. And then you can also speak of My presence with conviction, for you bear obvious evidence of it: inner enlightenment through the spirit.... you mature in inner realization, you gain knowledge which can never be conveyed to you by a human being unless the same process has already taken place in him and he then imparts the knowledge thus gained to you. Thus My spirit awakens you humans to life, but My spirit is eternally inseparable from Me, and consequently, anyone who has been enlightened by My spirit must have received the light from Me Myself, he must have allowed My working within himself, which, in turn, is only possible if love indwells the people in whom I Myself want to work through My spirit. Without love the spirit from Me can never express itself, without love the divine voice in the human being falls silent, and without love there is also no understanding for what is conveyed to a person by a spiritually awakened fellow human being. For My spirit is an unheard-of fire of love, full of strength and effect, yet only ever when it is in its element, when it awakens in a heart which is capable and willing to love, otherwise the spirit withdraws and completely shuts itself off from everything ungodly in a person.
Thus, when the outpouring of the spirit is spoken of it always means closest union with Me so that My working can take place in the human being, so that I take care of the human being Myself and bring about his realization, that I make him a knowing human being who moves in fullest truth, who then purposefully travels his earthly path looking upwards, who turns away from the world and strives towards the spiritual kingdom because it became bright in him and he recognized the spiritual kingdom as his true home, which he now strives towards with all his strength.... He becomes alive in his wanting, thinking and acting.... He consciously works on himself in order to shape himself such that he can constantly unite with Me because My working in him makes him happy and he now no longer wants to separate himself from Me. Thus My working in him is evident when the human being strives upwards; then he no longer resists Me and accepts Me into his heart, and then he will be permeated by My love and My strength, he will stand in recognition and the spiritual darkness will have departed from him forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5077 The Lord's return.... Present time.... Witnesses of the new earth....
March 2, 1951: Book 57
You all shall be witnesses of My power and glory, you shall live to see My return, partly in spirit and partly in the flesh, for the time is coming to an end and it will come to pass as I have always and constantly proclaimed. You shall experience My return and bear witness of it in the paradise of the new earth.... For I will move those who remain faithful to Me onto the new earth, where they shall also proclaim My Word as they do now on My instruction.... I know who is suitable to do so and know full well how to protect My servants from the destruction, I will endow My disciples of the last days with extraordinary strength to enable them to successfully attend to their office, so that they will courageously fight all those who are hostile to Me and who also extend their hatred to My Own. And not one of them will pass away from earth until his mission has been accomplished. The last on this earth, however, shall be the first on the new earth, where their task will be the same.... To proclaim My Word, albeit in a different manner, for it will be gladly and longingly accepted, it will be recognised for what it is.... as the Father's evidence of love, Who wants to give pleasure to His children.
They will all recognise My voice when I speak through you to people. For they will have all passed their ordeal on this earth and remained faithful to Me. Hence their reward will also be substantial and pleasing, a harmonious life in the paradise of the new earth, which no person can yet imagine but which is granted to them so that My might and glory will manifest itself. And I Myself will be in the midst of them.... I will come in the clouds to bring them home and stay with them, because due to their demonstrated loyalty during the last battle of faith they will have become My children. For they will fearlessly confess Me, they will testify of Me without having seen Me. For this reason they will also be allowed to see Me in full glory before the very end. And what I proclaim will fulfil itself.... I will return, and you will live to see it....
You do not yet believe that the time is so close at hand, that you will have to experience the horrors of the last days, and that this earth will be destroyed with My permission. You do not yet believe that the proclamations by seers and prophets concern the present time and that you humans of this time will experience significant things which no person can imagine, for this earth has never yet exhibited such. But humanity will soon watch the events with horror and bewilderment which will make an early disintegration of earth believable, and then it will rapidly progress towards the ultimate end. Yet My chosen people will survive the time because it is My will, and because even this time shall have its witnesses who will be selected to speak of it, so that My might and glory will become evident amongst the human generation's descendants on the new earth. For it will have to be preserved as tradition for the descendants, because even then a time will come again when sin will be prevalent and I will be ignored. Then their testimony shall warn and remind people what fate will await those who completely forget about Me.... Then they shall be told about the downfall of the old earth and the Last Judgment which decided over life and death, over happiness and damnation....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5081 "Faith moves mountains...."
March 7, 1951: Book 57
You only need one thing: to revive your faith to that strength which no longer allows fear and discouragement. Then your life will be an easy one, for then you will overcome everything through this faith which makes you direct recipients of My strength and then everything will be possible for you. Nothing is impossible for Me and My strength and therefore also for you, if you make use of My strength precisely through strong faith. You are a part of Me and equally powerful to Me to the extent that you join Me; as soon as you don't stand apart but remain united with Me My strength must also flow through you and you must also be able to use this strength. Only your own doubt, your ignorance and your unbelief prevent you from using the strength from Me, which is at your unlimited disposal. "You will be able to move mountains, if only you believe...." These words are not a figure of speech, but fullest truth. You are divine creatures in which I want to and can work if you do not oppose Me. My working, however, means to let the divine characteristics emerge again which slumber in you as a part of Myself but which you do not develop because your faith is weak. But to work extraordinarily in you without your faith would be harmful for your soul. You have to let faith come alive in yourselves, and you can also do this if you unite with Me through loving activity, for faith comes alive through love. Therefore, if you have little faith love is not yet properly kindled in you, selfish love still dominates you too much and you are not yet united with Me, which is why you don't fully trust Me either, which is why your faith is easily shaken.
Love gives life to faith, but you can practice love by divesting yourselves of what is dear to you and make your fellow human being happy with it by giving yourselves in order to receive something extremely valuable.... a strong faith which no longer lets you doubt My love, My wisdom and My omnipotence. And the more you change into love the more intimately you unite with Me, then you will be aware of My presence and now work and want with Me, thus everything you now tackle will also be possible for you to accomplish. Then you will only need to want and all elements will obey you, no power will be able to resist you anymore, for through a strong faith you make use of Me Myself, and you know that My strength and might is unlimited and that everything must and will obey My will, which is now also yours. Then you will also be able to move mountains, for there is no resistance to My strength and you will also be able to defeat it if you let your faith come alive through love such that I Myself can now work in you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5087 World only means for the purpose.... overcoming matter....
March 18, 1951: Book 57
The world will never give you fulfilment, for in the end it will take away everything you possess of earthly goods. The world only considers your fleshly body but not your soul, and since the fleshly body perishes, the soul stands poor and bare at the gate to eternity if it has not created spiritual goods for itself on earth. The world only gives you in appearance, but in reality it takes away.... your right to eternal life.... You are indeed in the midst of the world, it has been given to you as a place to stay, so to speak, and the soul had to agree to spend a probationary period in this world. And it can also successfully pass this probationary period if the human being only regards the earthly world as a means to an end, as a means of testing, if he does not let it become master over him but always remains its master, if he does not make himself a slave to what surrounds him but always strives to overcome earthly matter in view of his earthly task, if he certainly uses it where it is at his disposal but in a God-ordained sense by helping matter itself to redemption..... if he regards everything earthly-material as what it really is.... directed spiritual, which likewise walks the path of redemption and is grateful for every opportunity for serving activity. Then matter will never become master over the human being, then he will seek something for himself which is more desirable to him because it cannot pass away. Then he will supply the soul with goods which signify true wealth and will remain with it even after the discarding of the body of flesh. In this realization the human being does not regard matter as the fulfilment of his desire, it is only a necessary means for him to successfully cover the earthly path, and thus the world with all its incentives and temptations also loses its value for him. He knows that they are only sham goods and at the same time a strong danger of also losing the imperishable goods. That is why you should not love the world, for this love will only result in the loss of eternal life; you should learn to recognize it for what it is, as the realm of God's adversary, as a conglomeration of immature spiritual things which would like to draw the already more mature spiritual things down to themselves again. You should learn to recognize it as deceptive light in order not to let your souls recognize the true light; you should know that the world will pass away one day and that you therefore have to strive for that which is imperishable. Then the earthly world will lose all danger for you, on the contrary, you yourselves will be able to contribute a great deal to also help earthly matter to ascend by creating opportunities for it to be of service, i.e. by giving material things their purpose by creating useful objects so that the spiritual in them will be of service and thereby progress upwards. Seek to guide everything to its purpose and, in doing so, first and foremost remember your own soul so that it frees itself from earthly desires in the midst of the world, so that it learns to recognize the spiritual kingdom as its place of origin and strives towards it again with the serious will to achieve the reunion with God, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5099 Childship to God.... Conditions....
April 3, 1951: Book 57
Nothing else can gain you childship to God than living a life according to My will, a life of love, an assimilation and integration with the eternal order, which is based on love. Becoming My child with all the rights of the Father poses prerequisites on the living creation which, as a human being, shall acquire this privilege, and these prerequisites may be easily fulfilled but, on the other hand, may also be incredibly difficult.... I expect people to fulfil My commandments, the transformation of their nature into love, so that everyone coming into contact with the human being can recognise him as My child. This commandment of love must be fulfilled; otherwise assimilation with Me, Who is the eternal Love Itself, is impossible. Yet this always applies to the innermost stirring of the heart, for the layers surrounding the still struggling soul will dissolve or harden accordingly.... and this heartfelt stirring must emerge in the human being entirely without force, then it is valuable, both for oneself as well as for the needy brothers, which must feel true love in order to value its strength. Love is the only means of redemption, love is the only path leading to Me and love must be practised by every person who wants to become happy.... I cannot digress from this condition of Mine because contact with Me can only be established through love and because this connection belongs to the state of childship to God. One is the result of the other, therefore also the fact that love provides light and strength to the one who practices it unselfishly. But light and strength are likewise part of My fundamental nature, just as both were possessed by you, My living creations, when you were still in a state of perfection. You were full of light and strength as long as you were permeated by love, but you lost them when love subsided. All these things are separate concepts for you humans.... light, strength and bliss.... yet they inevitably belong together, and a life of love, a compliance with My commandments, will return everything that you once lost back to you. And you can receive huge riches again if you adapt yourselves to Me as the eternal Love, hence, if you become again what you were in the beginning.... My children, who can delight in bliss because an abundance of light and strength dwells in them. The childship to God is the highest degree of bliss My living creations can acquire. I certainly make demands on you but they are not impossible to fulfil because I Am constantly by your side with My love and grace, because I do not expect anything from you which is beyond your strength; instead, I always adjust My demands to your spiritual state. Yet, as soon as you live a life of love, everything will come easily to you because love itself is strength and thus you can constantly increase your strength. Besides, through love you draw Me Myself to you, you draw the Father and the Father draws you.... And you will reach your goal for certain, you will become My children and take complete possession of My heart.... And I will not resist you, since I long for My children, they are the product of My love and I want to prepare immeasurable beatitude for them for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5101 Bridge to God - Jesus Christ....
April 7, 1951: Book 57
You all have to walk on the bridge which leads to Me because there is no other way to reach Me. The man Jesus built this bridge for you.... He saw the infinitely wide gulf which lay between you and Me; He knew that it could never be overcome by you humans, that you could never reach Me and that you therefore had to languish eternally far away from Me if you were not helped. Then He Himself reduced the distance between you and Me.... He built a bridge over the gulf which was now passable for everyone who was moved by the desire for Me to enter this bridge.... For all of you there is only this one path which Jesus has preceded you.... the path of intimate union with Me, which is found through love and prayer in spirit and in truth.
There is a bridge on which you humans can make contact with Me. You are no longer hopelessly banished from My proximity, you can approach Me at any time, and Jesus has shown you the path, He has exemplified the life to you which you also have to live if you want to unite with Me.... You stand completely powerless at the edge of the gulf, and once you have raised your eyes to where I am, where the wide gulf has an end, then you first have to appeal for strength to be able to cover the path, which is only short but difficult. You must therefore turn in thought to the one Who can provide you with strength if you do not acquire it yourselves.... you have to pray to Me for strength or acquire strength through loving actions.... And My love will never leave you without strength, you will never lack grace if only you want to receive.... For the sake of the man Jesus, Who in His love acquired you graces without measure through His sacrificial death, I hear the slightest plea of your hearts, a short heartfelt prayer to Me turns these graces to you, for you thereby testify to your will to reach Me, to overcome the gulf.... you want to come to Me and I will always help you, because I also long for you who are still far away from Me. I don't turn My eye away from you because you are sinful and have voluntarily distanced yourselves from Me, but I stretch My hands towards you which you only need to grasp in order to reach the aim. The bridge is indeed narrow and stony, it is a path which leads upwards but is not so easily passable, nevertheless, it is passable as soon as you let Jesus Christ lead the way, as soon as you choose Him as your guide and follow Him. Then the ascent will become easy for you, for He will help you carry every burden.... It is I Myself Who comes to meet you if you desire unity with Me and also accomplish it through love and prayer.... I Myself fetch My children across this bridge home to Me into the father's house and will never let them leave Me again, because My love for that which I have created lasts forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5107 God's language from Father to child.... Words of love....
April 18, 1951: Book 57
I Am close to all of you, so close that you are able to hear Me if you carefully listen to My voice within. And it is understandable that I speak to you like a loving father speaks to his children, simple, plain and yet full of love, so that My children are familiar with Me and that they will also recognise Me as a Father Who loves His children. And because it is My will that they shall understand Me, My Words sound in their hearts such that they can be grasped by every child again, that they cannot be misunderstood and that they will make the child happy. My abundance of love would express itself quite differently were you able to endure it, but for as long as you still live on earth the sound of My voice is adapted to your state of soul, and depending on each individual person it sounds audibly in his heart or affects his soul like the breeze of a thought. I Myself Am with all those of you who can hear My voice, I Am present to you and speak to you Words of love, of comfort, of admonition, and I educate you.... For you will always feel My presence as a flow of grace and strength.... He who desires a lot will also receive a lot.... He who opens his heart to Me desiring My love will also receive its flow without measure, and My love manifests itself in the Word.... The fullness of My love gives itself, the light of My fire of love shines into the heart of the one who opens himself to Me and wants to hear Me. Light, however, is wisdom, and the profusion of divine wisdom is inexhaustible and offers ever new treasures to the one who reaches out for them. Yet spiritual wealth will always be offered to you in such a way that you can grasp it, because I want you to understand Me when I speak to you. Therefore the light can shine in all places, I will make no distinction in the distribution of My gifts wherever they are desired from Me and the love of a child's heart appeals to the Father for them. And so My children will always understand Me, otherwise they would not recognise the Father, but He wants to be recognised by the child. This is why My Word is the living water which pours forth from the spring so clear and unclouded that each person can refresh himself with it, because each person will find which he needs for the development of his soul.... consolation and comfort, love and wisdom, grace and strength.... For as long as you live on earth you are still immature little children to whom I can and will only give according to their ability to receive My Word of love and wisdom. And thus you, too, should only ever consider yourselves as children and with gratitude accept everything you are offered by the most faithful Fatherly love.... Don't ask for spiritual nourishment you are as yet incapable of enduring, for spiritual knowledge you don't need on earth, you should not ask to ascertain the works of My omnipotence until you have gained the spiritual maturity which enables your spiritual vision.... Be satisfied with what I give to you, what I deem beneficial for you and what My love has in store for the children who have established the right relationship with Me and therefore allow Me to be present Myself.... Pray to Me like children and gratefully receive the gifts which are bestowed upon you by My Fatherly love as often as you desire them....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5113 Blessing of love.... aim of the human being....
April 25, 1951: Book 57
You cannot develop yourselves upwards if you don't cultivate love, if you don't change your nature which, at the beginning of embodiment, only knows selfish love which should be changed into unselfish neighbourly love. Every act of neighbourly love is a step upwards, but without love you will always walk on the same level, indeed, you are in danger of sinking backwards through offences against love, through acts of hatred and unkindness. But your aim is above, and thus you must strive to reach this aim, you must leave the abyss through a life of love and try to reach spheres where light flows to you from above, where you now clearly recognize the path you should take in order to become blissfully happy. Only love can bring you the light, only love puts you into a state of recognition, only love makes you see so that you can no longer miss the right path. Without love, however, you are blind in spirit and the darkness around you will not let you find the path which, however, you would not want to take without love either because it leads upwards but you love the depth. No other advice can be given to you than to practice unselfish neighbourly love, because everything else emerges from love.... a living faith and a most luminous recognition of truth, which impels you to ever more eager striving because it points you towards the eternal light, which is worth striving for. Nothing else can replace love.... And all good deeds you do without love, which you carry out for the sake of a purpose, which are only intended to elevate you in the eyes of your fellow human beings, are worthless for eternity, they don't take you one step further upwards, they are only done for the world and will also find their reward from the world. But right love makes good works immortal, they live on and follow you into eternity. For a right work of love is already a union with God, Who is love in Himself and Who therefore works with you if you are active in love. Right works of love are building blocks for eternity, they are the rungs of the ladder upwards to eternal happiness. Therefore don't be idle on earth and gather spiritual wealth through works of love, treasures which will follow you into eternity, for only love achieves that the soul creates a blissful fate for itself in eternity. Only love brings the soul to maturity, and only through love will a person's purpose on earth be fulfilled, so that his nature will completely change and become like God's original nature, so that he will already reach the aim on earth, the union with God, in order to be exceedingly blissful, powerful and full of light for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5119 Will to work for God secures protection by beings of light....
April 29, 1951: Book 57
You leave the earthly world behind you as soon as you prepare yourselves to receive My word, and thus the soul has lifted itself up into the spiritual kingdom where it is met by beings of light on My instructions in order to instruct it. These beings of light are also constantly around you on earth because you have taken on a mission which is the same on earth as it is carried out by the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom.... to pass on the truth which originates from Me. Hence these beings must stand in fullest truth and always influence you, the thinking and the will, which both correspond to the mission, the work in My vineyard. Thus your thinking and wanting is always under the control of those beings of light and yet you are not forced to think and want according to their will. Yet the will to serve Me is enough for the beings of light to direct you, and they rarely find resistance, which is why their work is also successful, both on you as well as through you on fellow human beings. This activity of the beings of light is observed by many souls in the beyond who are still immature and likewise want to make themselves known to earthly people but have no strength to express themselves. Their thinking is more earthly and therefore has no effect on a spiritually striving human being. Yet the latter feel the proximity of these beings as disturbing and disruptive. And that is why the beings of light endeavour to form a protective wall around people who are allowed to receive spiritual possessions through them according to My will. Thus they are always isolated from the still imperfect spiritual world as soon as spiritual instructions take place, which, however, does not exclude that these beings will arrive as soon as the transmissions from the spiritual kingdom are finished and then want to make themselves known. But everything imperfect will always have an unfavourable effect on the spiritual striving upwards but it will never gain power over it, for anyone who is to carry out a mission for the redemption of the spiritual on earth will always be protected by the beings which serve Me and only fulfil My will. And you, too, are entrusted to these beings so that those who still dwell in darkness themselves and therefore cannot distribute light to those who want to be active as bearers of light for Me and My kingdom will not have any influence.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5147 God’s word from above sufficient for mission....
June 9, 1951: Book 58
Expect nothing from the world and its representatives.... For they offer you nothing but that which is the world's portion. Trustingly pray to Me and feel safe in My grace.... There is a fierce battle for your souls in the last days before the end, and this battle affects you in many ways. The dark power will always try to prevent you from spiritual striving, from spreading My gospel, My word, which is conveyed to you from above, for because it is the truth it will also always experience hostility and you yourselves will be in the midst of hostile activity. But the enemy cannot achieve anything as long as your will is turned towards Me, as long as you want to serve Me. For according to your will is also the supply of strength and My everlasting care for you. Your mission is too powerful for Me to allow it to be endangered by hostile activity, and even if it seems as if the opposing force has superior power.... it will not defeat you, but you will grow stronger in faith through My obvious help and support. And thus I want to draw your attention again and again to the fact that My word, which comes to you from above, is sufficient for you to be able to fulfil this mission of yours.... For if I Myself am your teacher you will truly be instructed such that you can be true instruments for Me and give light to your fellow human beings where it is necessary. If you are taught by Me Myself there will be no gap in your knowledge, for I truly know best what knowledge is helpful for you humans to attain maturity of soul, I know what and about what you should speak and prepare you well for your teaching ministry, for everyone will be placed according to his ability where he can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. What you need to know will be made accessible to you in the teachings from above; what is not given to you by Me is not necessary for the fulfilment of your task, for where the heart is pushed back by the intellect the success is slight, if not entirely doubtful.... I need representatives on earth who put a heart full of love into their words, who speak out of their feelings and don't use their intellect first when it comes to proclaiming My teaching of love.... Although the intellect should not be switched off and the words spoken by My right representatives on earth should also be able to be accepted by the intellect, but the heart should convey them, i.e. they should sound alive and resound vividly in the fellow human being's heart.... That which My servants receive from Me are words of love, given by the eternal love Itself to the human being whom love enables to receive again. And these words should also be passed on in love, in the inner urge to thereby help the fellow human being in his spiritual development. Then the heart is first involved in handing out what the intellect also has to acknowledge when the gift is examined with a heart full of love. And thus the light will always shine in all its strength where I Myself have kindled it, and this light will not lose its glow, but it can only be strengthened by ever brighter flaring love which increases My spirit's working and truly makes the human being knowledgeable and able to work for Me and My kingdom and to participate in the work of salvation as My disciple in the last days. For this one possesses My word in all purity as it originates from Me, and the strength of My word will become evident as soon as the last great adversity sets in and people will be dependent on the supply of this word of Mine. For I know the time you are approaching and what you lack.... And therefore I Myself distribute the bread of heaven, and blessed is he who feasts on it.... blessed is he who seeks to satisfy his hunger with it.... for it will give him strength to endure until the end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5153 The souls’ redemption from the abyss through Jesus Christ.... Beyond....
June 17, 1951: Book 58
The cross of Christ is the sign of hope for all who have fallen, who are unhappy in their situation, be it on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. The cross of Christ will show them that there is still salvation, a way out, which only has to be taken in order to surface from the abyss, from the kingdom of darkness, into the dawning morning. The cross of Christ points to the path of ascent which will never lead astray. For the One Who died on the cross due to His love for sinful humanity initiated this path, He paid the purchase price for the existing souls in the abyss, and every soul can utilise this privilege, the path of ascent is now open to every soul providing it has chosen Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, as its goal, providing it wants to leave the abyss in order to reach Him. Then it will be entitled to redemption, then the divine Redeemer Himself will lift it from the abyss, then its sins will be washed away by His blood, the guilt of sin will be cancelled and the act of Salvation will not have been made in vain for this soul. Jesus Christ died for all human beings, for people past, present and future....
He descended into hell.... He also made the blessings of the act of Salvation available to the souls in the abyss, and there is salvation for the souls even in the kingdom of the beyond, yet never without Him, for only the blood He had shed for the sins can pay for the sins of a soul, and His forgiveness has to be consciously requested, He also has to be acknowledged as the 'Redeemer of sin' in the spiritual realm, or a deliverance from darkness will be impossible. An inconceivable act of love was accomplished by the man Jesus on earth, and this act of love is also effective in the beyond, His mercy even follows the souls who had passed away from earth without redemption. Yet, like on earth, the soul must willingly want to find salvation through Jesus Christ in the beyond too, that He should have mercy upon its suffering, that His love should seize it and raise it from the abyss. For this reason, the knowledge of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation as well as the belief in both is vitally important and has to be conveyed to the souls, if they have not gained it on earth already. But this work is far more difficult than on earth, for the souls of darkness have little knowledge and power of perception and are therefore not easily taught.
Nevertheless, their state is not hopeless when they are in distress and appeal for help to be delivered from their present situation. Then they will not be completely obstinate, and knowledge can be conveyed to them through intercession and loving mental instructions which will enable them to direct their thoughts towards Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour, and call upon Him themselves.... And every call in faith and confidence in His help will be heard.... Then the path of ascent will have begun and will be travelled step by step with His help. There is salvation from the abyss, but never without Jesus Christ.... This is what the souls in the beyond also need to know, otherwise they would never turn their thoughts towards Him, Who alone can save them from their hardship, Who, with love and mercy, is constantly willing to alleviate suffering and change an agonising state of affairs into a state of beatitude.... Nevertheless, it always requires the being's will, and to change this correctly requires a lot of intercession on the part of people with faith and love, who are therefore also able to help those who are still unredeemed....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5167 Recognize the truth and utilize in love....
July 8, 1951: Book 58
It is not man's knowledge that makes him blissful, but the utilization of knowledge, because love is necessary for this and love alone has a blissful effect. And so man can certainly possess knowledge without living in love. But then it is only pure intellectual knowledge, gained through study, through eager reflection on problems which certainly reach into spiritual territory but can only be called spiritual knowledge when the human being has been taught about it by the spirit within himself through a life of love. Having absorbed extensive knowledge does not yet guarantee its possession, for what was gained through intellectual activity is just as transient as all earthly knowledge, even if it has spiritual content. It is dead knowledge which already has no enlivening effect on earth and is completely lost in the beyond. Only love awakens the letter to life, only love gives understanding for spiritual knowledge, and only love makes this knowledge happy.... But love constantly gives away what makes it happy itself in order to also make fellow human beings happy. Knowledge, however, will only make people happy if it is received with a loving heart....
From this you humans can see that only love ever determines the degree of knowledge people have, for even though a loving person still lacks knowledge he will immediately understand it if it is presented to him. Love recognizes the truth and love also utilizes it.... Anyone who has the right truth cannot help but pass it on, because love impels him to do so but he also has to be in love in order to have recognized it as truth. Nevertheless, the human being can also stand up for knowledge which does not correspond to the truth, but then he should unsparingly give himself an answer to the question: To what degree am I willing to love?.... And this answer is also the measure of the truth of what he stands for. A loving person is full of eagerness to serve God because he has recognized Him as father and creator from eternity, as the most perfect being by Whom he knows himself to be loved. And therefore he will serve Him with all his heart and soul, even if it is not outwardly recognizable. But there is one thing he will not fail to do, to point his fellow human beings to Him and to seek to persuade them to believe in Him.... For he who believes himself also wants to persuade his fellow human being to hand himself over to the father as a child. And therefore he will always convey to his fellow human being what he knows himself. This knowledge is full truth and increases with increasing love activity. Intellectual knowledge, on the other hand, is passed on professionally, and this is mostly connected with earthly interests. Love gives without demanding payment, but he who demands such is not in love but only in occupation.... He makes use of his intellectual knowledge and only puts love in second place. And this knowledge will not bring much blessing, it only stimulates intellectual activity again, but the heart remains untouched and does not get to know the bliss of receiving truth. For knowledge can be truth but without love it will not be recognized as such. Therefore, first cultivate love, and whatever knowledge is then offered to you, share it out again in love.... Only then will your knowledge increase and remain your spiritual property, which is everlasting and enables you to be happy in the kingdom of the beyond and prepare you for bliss again.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5171 God's blessing, i.e. help, in every spiritual work....
July 15, 1951: Book 58
The spiritual work, the work for Me and My kingdom, is so extremely important at this time because you no longer have much time left to work for Me. And therefore I bless every activity which is meant for this work, be it the transmission of My word to fellow human beings or also the conscious pointing out of the end to them, be it admonitions or warnings or also good thoughts which apply to the souls in need on earth or also in the beyond. Everything that is done to release souls from this adversity meets My approval and thus also My blessing. For the will to help is valued which prompts you humans to work for My kingdom, to redeeming activity. And I will support you in every way so that your work will be successful.... I will not, as people do, disregard or disrespect your work, I will always help you and straighten out what you have bent out of ignorance.... thus never allow those who are taught by you to be wrongly instructed or those who hope for salvation from you to be disappointed. For I also help and rejoice over every soul I win back, on earth as well as in the beyond. For you, My initiates, know that even after death the soul can make up for what it neglected to do on earth but that it has to be helped in the beyond when it leaves earth imperfectly. And therefore I bless every effort which is also meant for these souls, and to bless means to help that all work is successful. Be eagerly active, for time is drawing to a close and I need labourers who shall cultivate the many fields which still lie fallow, I need many labourers for My vineyard who shall influence people's hearts so that I Myself can accomplish the further work on them.... to give them My word in order to make Myself recognizable to them. I need you who want to be of service to Me, who possess knowledge which you can also impart to those who are still completely ignorant. I guide you to those who need your help and smooth all paths for you so that you can work for Me unhindered. But I also want you to remain eager, so that you don't become lukewarm and forget the great hardship which causes Me to serve you.... You should always remember this hardship and be diligently active.... Then the work in My vineyard will not be in vain, then you will redeem the souls before the end comes, and these souls will thank you eternally for having taken care of them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5179 "Many are called, few are chosen...." disciples of the end time....
July 27, 1951: Book 58
Truly, many are called but only a few are chosen.... You, My disciples of the last days, belong to those who are called, who willingly submit to My call and are therefore chosen for a mission which requires complete dedication to Me and understanding for their fellow human beings' immense spiritual hardship. I have called you and, since you were willing, chosen you to be My apostles who shall bring the pure gospel to people again.... Anyone who is to represent this ministry properly must also have certain abilities to do so, and thus anyone who develops these abilities within himself as a called person can then be cared for by Me with a ministry.... And so I choose.... I do not endow individual favourites with the gifts of the spirit, but all of you can develop these abilities within yourselves. Hence you are all called to spiritual cooperation, because I need many workers and therefore everyone who responds to My call is acceptable to Me. But few make themselves worthy of My call, only a few work diligently on their own education in order to make themselves suitable for what they have to achieve as chosen ones. For again and again I tell you that I do not distribute the gifts of the spirit indiscriminately to everyone but that the prerequisites for receiving such gifts have to be present and that this is people's own work to fulfil the conditions which guarantee the outpouring of My spirit. And this is why I have so few co-workers on earth and also find so little faith amongst people in a working of the spirit in the human being which gives him extraordinary knowledge and also imparts unusual strength.... For only those people can provide this evidence who shape themselves through love such that they allow My direct working within themselves, whom I then choose to testify of Me and My strength and glory.... send them out into the world to proclaim My gospel, the divine truth without which no-one can become blissfully happy. In order to be able to represent this truth the spirit from Me has to be active, otherwise the words are without strength and remain without impression.... Thus the proclaimer must have established contact with the spirit spark resting in him, the part from Me, with the eternal father-spirit, so that the truth conveyed to his fellow human beings is indirectly conveyed to them by Me Myself and thus can also have an effect on them. Not everyone is suitable for this because, although he is called, he has not shaped himself in such a way that he can be chosen by Me for the so urgently needed work of redemption on humanity which is in spiritual darkness. An effect can only be achieved through strength, but you can never expect success if the strength which is supposed to work is missing. And if the spiritual spark in a person is to be awakened to life, then a strong spirit has to be active in order to achieve this.... And therefore only chosen people can be expected to be beneficially active, only people awakened by the spirit can have a powerful effect on people who are still unawakened, but a person who is unawakened himself cannot achieve a spiritual awakening.... Many are called, only a few are chosen, yet not by My will but by people's indifference and unkindness who do nothing to achieve their own revival. However, the ministry of My disciples of the last days requires great spiritual strength, for it involves the salvation of countless souls which live in darkness, and it is a literal struggle for the individual souls which will only be carried out by a person who is in possession of spiritual strength, who constantly receives this strength through My spirit, which expresses itself in him, thus constantly granting him a supply of strength from Me. But for this it is absolutely necessary that the vessel for receiving the strength is in an appropriate state, which requires eager soul work which the human being's will has to accomplish itself. But then he will also be chosen by Me for a mission which will be a great blessing for him and his fellow human beings if it is recognized for what it is.... as urgent work of redemption for fellow human beings in the last days before the end, in order to save them from ruin before the last end comes....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5189 Effect of love on fellow human beings....
August 16, 1951: Book 58
A divinization of the soul only takes place when it transforms itself completely freely into love. It is therefore a prerequisite to discard all faults and weaknesses, to overcome evil urges and a desire for what is good and true, because only then can love come to fruition, the characteristic of divine spirit and the sign of the soul's maturity. Then the soul is no longer earthbound, although it still lives on earth, then its sphere is already a spiritual one, and as a human being it stands in the midst of people in order to radiate spiritual things and to bestow the benefit of a spiritual emanation upon the souls of fellow human beings, which, depending on their will, can be successful for the soul. For without spiritual influence no soul will rise from the abyss, and spiritual influences must always come forth from beings which are permeated by light but which cannot let their light flow openly. A person who already harbours the abundance of divine strength of love within himself, a person whose soul has spiritualized itself through love, is immensely beneficial for his fellow human beings, for he can give them what helps them to ascend, what promotes the spiritual development of the soul.... He can give much love, and love is strength from God.... Anyone who is touched by such love again feels the drive to ascend within himself:... It is the soul which seeks to make itself free, which is, as it were, pulled up by spiritual strength.... The spark of love that rests within it ignites. And thus a person's love has a redeeming effect, a soul's sphere changes, the radiations from the spiritual kingdom touch the soul and a spiritual sphere forms around it, and again a soul is able to do redemptive work because it can now receive and radiate spiritual strength itself.
You humans cannot measure the strength of love but stay as close as possible to those who radiate love and you will experience the beneficial effect, and your own transformation will become easy for you because you are supported by a person's love and success is guaranteed as long as you are willing and don't withdraw from that influence. A person who stands in love is capable of unspeakable amounts, for his thoughts are always with eternal love and he imparts strength to those who need it. God Himself is with him and in him, and therefore brightest light shines from him, and the warmth of love also communicates itself to the souls of fellow human beings and is felt to be extremely beneficial.... God Himself radiates His love through a person who has shaped himself into love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5197 Truth.... understandable form....
August 26, 1951: Book 58
The truth is always offered to you by Me as it is comprehensible to you, otherwise the truth would not be a light for you either. But if I Myself, as the giver of truth, am anxious to convey it to you and thus to introduce you to knowledge which is beneficial for your development, then you truly no longer need to look for the truth elsewhere but you can be satisfied with what My love offers you and how it is offered to you. The knowledge of the great truth is immeasurably deep.... and each individual soul has a different degree of maturity, a different capacity of imagination as well as a different desire for the pure truth. And therefore every soul has to be considered differently, always according to its state, how it can and wants to utilize the received spiritual knowledge for itself and its fellow human beings. And it is only possible for Me to see through the human being and to judge his receptivity, which is why I distribute My gifts according to My discretion. But I nevertheless take pleasure in those who seek to penetrate ever deeper and help them to gain ever deeper knowledge as soon as they want to be of service to their fellow human beings and the received knowledge is beneficial for them. Anyone who receives light himself shall also radiate light, and again I know where you, who receive My light, carry it. Consequently, the spiritual knowledge conveyed to you must also be beneficial to those you want to make happy with it. You yourselves must understand it in order to be able to pass it on comprehensibly. There is only one truth, just as there is only one source from which alone the eternal truth can be drawn.... Anyone who seeks this source must have developed love within himself in order to be able to find it. But then he will be guided into the most luminous recognition, for only love makes everything comprehensible which.... even if it is truth.... remains incomprehensible to the one who has not awakened his spirit through love, which, as My share, instructs him from within and, at the same time as the truth, also imparts the understanding for it to him. Hence the recognition of truth is only the result of a life of love but not of an awakened intellect.... which is why truth in its simplest form will also give brightest light to the one who only fulfils the law of love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5209 "He who keeps My commandments...." revelations....
September 11, 1951: Book 58
"He who keeps My commandments is he who loves Me.... to him I will reveal Myself...." So let this word of Mine be an explanation to you of My obvious working in you through My spirit. I only require your love for Me and your neighbour, and love for Me is expressed in love for your neighbour, in fulfilling My commandments of love which make My will known. Love for Me can certainly ignite in different degrees, but I take every person's nature into account and only value the subordination of his will to Mine. As soon as he no longer opposes Me, emotionally and also in word and deed, he has already become Mine and will never ever be abandoned or rejected by Me. Love for Me can flare up into a flame in him, but it can also be like an ardent fire which can no longer go out because I Myself contain it out of wise discretion.... For anyone who loves Me, who fulfils My commandments, also places himself at My disposal, for love gives itself.... he therefore consciously places himself at My service. And I now place him in the place where he can work most effectively for Me according to his nature, his environment and the urgency of a helping action. I alone know about every person's ability to do the work in My vineyard. And since this work is an exceedingly varied one, the labourers are also so chosen that every work is of success. One person's work can be done completely in vain if it is carried out in an unsuitable place, for I know what is beneficial for every person; I know to what extent fellow human beings are receptive, and thus I employ these workers who can have the most favourable effect on their fellow human beings, with whom only specially trained workers can achieve success. Every kind of people, every age and every region needs different missionary work.... and this already explains the different kind of workers for the kingdom of God.... The basic truths remain the same, but how you present these basic truths to your fellow human beings is also decisive for the success and effect of the truth on people themselves. Moreover, words often work more than miracles.... Humanity is so far removed from Me and My kingdom that even an obvious miracle makes no other impression than that of an extraordinary occurrence which it now tries to explain scientifically. Words, on the other hand, applied and presented in the right way, can have far more success, for the essence in the human being is touched by it.... the soul.... and this can then adjust itself according to its will, whereas a miracle is often only grasped by the human being's organs and likewise only processed intellectually and can remain useless for the soul. But anyone who is touched by it is already no longer a stranger to Me, and even the most powerful event no longer harms him because his faith is a stronger one and only finds confirmation. I influence people according to their perceptive faculty and their will to love.... I reveal Myself to everyone who loves Me and keeps My commandments. I give him what he needs to become blissfully happy, always based on whether his will utilizes what is given to him for My glorification.... that he works for Me and seeks to win souls which are in danger of being lost.... One does it consciously, the other unconsciously, i.e. he is an instrument of My love which wants to have an effect on the unbelievers and uses a person for this who is full of love for Me. And I assess the degree of love, which need not always be outwardly recognizable.... I know who belongs to My own and accept all of them as labourers in My vineyard, because I need many reapers when the time of harvest has come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5227 Living water.... source - pure and clear....
October 5, 1951: Book 58
The water gushes forth pure and clear from the spring, and it will also initially wash away everything impure in its course and therefore remain clear and pure as long as it is not wilfully polluted, because water has the property of purifying what does not escape its influence. But the course of the water is prescribed to flow as a stream, to refresh people, animals and plants, and it will always remain a refreshment according to God's will, as long as the stream flows in God's free nature, unclouded and constantly renewing itself through the inexhaustible spring.... But the brook can very easily be clouded by an influx of filth, and that the further it moves away from the source.... And polluted water is not healthy for humans and animals.
This example is intended to show you humans that the water of life, the word emanating from God, should also be drawn from the source where it possesses the greatest power of salvation and purification, that it can indeed still be passed on pure and clear and loses nothing of its invigorating and refreshing strength, but that attention must always be paid to the riverbed as to whether it is protected from contamination, and that it has no effect or only a poor effect if it has been polluted by impure influx, so that the water, which once flowed clear and pure from the source, carries impurities with it, substances which have mixed with the water and can no longer be removed, so that the water has become useless and can no longer claim to be the purest water of life for people. Pure and clear the divine word flows from the fountain of truth, pure and clear the children receive it who have climbed up to the source to draw the living water from the fountain of life, pure and clear these children will also pass it on, and all who are of good will will gratefully receive it and guard it against contamination. But the deeper it flows down, the more the divine word comes into contact with the people of the deep, the less it is protected, for the people of the deep do not recognize the precious gift and its value. They certainly sometimes try to make usable what has become useless through their own fault, but they can no longer expect the strength of a fresh spring water, no matter how many means they use.... They will never be able to speak of the living water, of the life-born, at which those who walk upwards can constantly refresh themselves, at the spring which God Himself has opened up for them. But whoever does not shy away from the path upwards, God Himself calls him and shows him the way to the source of eternal life.... Then he will never be without strength, even if his earthly path leads uphill; he will be able to cover it easily because he is constantly strengthened by God Himself through His word, which he receives directly from Him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5231 Vineyard work with the grace of God....
October 9, 1951: Book 58
Wherever it is possible to influence a human heart, My grace will flow abundantly so that My servants, if they carry out vineyard work in My name, will also have good results. I bless every word they speak in order to win a soul for Me and My kingdom. I Myself am present, I Myself speak to My child and truly choose the words such that they resonate in the human heart, that the heart is touched by them, for I know who can still be saved, who can still find their way to Me, and I leave no stone unturned to win these souls. I will lead you to them Myself. And thus you know that your paths are marked out for you which you have to take and will also take if you are willing to work for Me. I only need your will, but then I will be at work Myself, yet always hidden from people behind you so as not to make their will unfree. I could certainly do this redemptive work Myself on the souls which are still to be won by merely enlightening their spirit and guiding them into right thinking. But you humans are free creatures and have to prove the freedom of your will as well as its direction in earthly life. You must decide for yourselves and can certainly receive a hint from Me, but always through fellow human beings who do not force you to make a decision but leave it up to you. Yet I also know about your weakness of will and therefore I mercifully come to your aid.... by speaking to you Myself through human mouths, by choosing the words such that they appeal to you and you pay attention to them. For wherever there is only the slightest possibility for you to attain the right realization I will help you without forcing your will. Thus My servants only carry out My will when they speak to you because they are urged to do so by Me. Therefore listen to them.... listen to all who want to bring light to you humans, who want to enlighten you about your purpose of earthly life, about life after death and about your relationship with your creator and father of eternity.... Do not reject them without having listened to them, for then you will reject Me Myself, Who is close to you in the shell of those servants who want to instruct you. What they tell you is not their own, it is My word which they offer you, or else.... I speak to you through them and you should listen to Me because it is for your blessing. As soon as you pay attention to them an inner voice will tell you that you are being addressed by Me Myself, and then follow My word and make use of the grace I offer you even without your request.... Much blessing will come your way and you will be saved from spiritual death....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5233 Deifying the beings into children....
October 12, 1951: Book 58
It is a law of eternity that I rule over all spirits in heaven and on earth, over all beings in the kingdom of light and darkness, over everything I have created out of love, wisdom and fullness of strength; it is a law that everything is subject to Me and thus I Am the Lord, Whose power is infinite and Who can just as easily destroy what His will had called into being.... Yet wisdom has always been as much a part of creation as love, and therefore I do not destroy arbitrarily, rather, I let all beings under My rule exist forever but try to change them into beings who can create and shape in unison with Me, who thus become My image, for I Am imbued with immense love for My creations. I want to be able to work in these beings Myself, so that they become aware of their divinity and eternally live in radiant bliss. I Am a God of love and approach all My living creations with love; but I also know of each one's willingness to accept My love, and thus My love affects living creations accordingly.
Where there is love the being comes to meet Me, but where love is absent it will turn away from Me and My love will remain ineffective, i.e. it will not demand a response. But as soon as the living creation in a state of free will, as a human being, looks for Me, strives towards Me, thus longs for its Lord and Creator, it will have reached the stage of love. Then My love can shine into this being and it will find a response.... The human being will contact Me consciously, he will be knowingly subject to Me, and then the transformation can start, that is, the education into a being like Me, the deification of the works which had come forth from My hands as works but which shall become 'divine children'.... which, however, can only be achieved by the human being's free will itself. Anyone who comprehends this enigma.... the development into Gods from emerged works of My might.... already belongs to those where this process is happening, for then the person has a certain degree of awareness which, again, is a sign of divine strength that is already inherent in the human being.
And this degree of awareness will increase as the process of transformation continues, as he gains more divine attributes by transforming himself to love, for the Divine is and always will be love.... The beatitude of a divine being, of My image, consists of the fact that it is permeated by light and strength.... that it has an abundance of wisdom and might, which it will always use in the spirit of My love, because it has become pure love itself, or it would remain without light and strength. A divine being is a perfect being which lacks nothing.... Every restriction, every limitation, is a sign of imperfection. Yet whatever degree the being has achieved.... its awareness will always increase in proportion to its growing love, for both go invariably hand in hand. Thus only what was caused by love signifies spiritual ascent, for this is also accompanied by understanding, by knowledge, which is accepted by the human being's heart and intellect. Loving activity is the ladder to the pinnacle which the human being climbs step by step as he changes himself into love and thereby conforms more and more to the divine fundamental nature.
The fundamental law of eternity rests in the fact that love was the strength which brought everything into being, thus it enabled the act of creation, but likewise it is also the strength which deifies the creation, which is a process My living creations have to accomplish themselves.... and are able to do so, because the fundamental strength rests within them as a spark which only needs to be ignited in order to display the same omnipotence demonstrated by My fundamental nature. My living creations are able to deify themselves through love....
You humans will not understand this phrase until you have reached a degree of awareness as a result of your life of love.... when all correlations will reveal themselves like a radiant light, when your spirit is enlightened which, however, can only happen through love. Then you will steadily approach My fundamental nature, then I will no longer be your Creator, your Lord, to Whom you are subject, but I will be your Father Who lovingly draws you, His children, to His heart, Who will find His will in you again and experience an indescribable happiness, which will also shine on you, then the law will have fulfilled itself which is the foundation of the entire material and spiritual creation....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5237 Making arable of the drought desert.... blessing....
October 19, 1951: Book 58
You constantly increase spiritual wealth when you give it away, for you lose nothing but always receive more and more. Spiritual hardship requires help, spiritual hardship consists of drought which allows nothing spiritual to grow and therefore humanity is like a desert in which nothing can flourish. It has to be transformed into fertile soil, good soil has to be supplied to it and the good seed has to be fertilized with water of love.... and it requires the work of faithful servants who make the reclamation of the desert soil their business.... And you are to be these servants to Me, you are to take care wherever there is arid desert in human hearts, you are to supply them with good soil and do everything to make the hearts receptive for the seed which alone can bear good fruit.... for My word, which will have a fertilizing effect where it is willingly accepted. You are in possession of a great deal of seed, use it correctly and be eager labourers for Me, distribute the gifts which are so abundantly offered to you from above; don't be tardy in your activity, for know that the time shall be used when you can still work unhindered for Me and My kingdom. Carry My word everywhere and do not fear that your spiritual wealth could diminish.... The distribution of My gift is the surest guarantee that you will receive abundantly from My hand again what your hand has lovingly offered to your neighbour. Your work will truly not be useless, for the reward for it is everlasting, and one day in eternity you will only be able to measure the value of what you have done on earth out of love for Me and your fellow human beings.... For I Myself bless the work you do for Me and My kingdom. I Myself share out of you and through you all who want to receive My gift from your hand.... People urgently need help, for although they don't feel the spiritual hardship on earth either because it does not have a material effect, it is nevertheless immense and can only be remedied by faithful servants who are devoted to Me, who believe in Me and in every word I convey to them in order to make them suitable for their helping activity. The hardship can be reduced if love is at work, if people know about the hardship of their fellow human beings and are willing to help them, if they give what they themselves possess, if they hand out to the needy in body and soul.... And so that the gifts are accepted with thanksgiving, love must offer them.... The blessing of love is immeasurable, and through love you achieve everything. For it is a strength which never remains without effect. And therefore take care of your fellow human beings and don't leave them in distress, share everything you possess with them if you can help them through it, and above all remember their souls, which often suffer far more hardship than the body.... Bring My word close to them and refresh them with it, and thus increase the spiritual goods, your wealth for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5261 Forgiveness of sins....
November 27, 1951: Book 58
The obvious direction of will towards Me also proves to Me the change in a person's heart, it proves to Me that the person desires Me, that he has left the previous path, that he has completely given up his resistance and acknowledges Me as lord and father. Thus the aim has actually been reached, the human being has separated himself from My adversary, whom he had followed for eternities, and he has crossed over into My camp, he has exchanged the two spheres, he seeks the light and flees the darkness. But I always recognize a change of will in a person's heart, and then the process of imparting strength will also begin so that the will turned towards Me will be strengthened and the person will steadfastly pursue his aim of being united with Me.... A change of will infallibly also results in a change of essence, the human being's nature aligns itself with My fundamental nature, which he strives for.
And thus the will towards Me is inevitably connected with the turning away from and abhorrence of sin, of injustice, of unkindness, otherwise the will is not yet turned towards Me. A person cannot sin if he strives for Me with all his heart, just as, conversely, a sinner does not yet desire to unite with Me.... But a sinner can be made aware of his bad state through admonitions and advice and be made to think about it, then he can recognize his state as sinful and want to be rid of it. He is then burdened by the guilt of sin as such and seeks to become free from this burden. If the redeemer Jesus Christ is presented to him as the redeemer of his guilt, he will certainly present the guilt to Him and ask Him for forgiveness for the sake of His blood.... Then guilt has driven him to Jesus Christ, not love for Me.... Every sinner finds forgiveness through Jesus Christ, through his faith in the work of redemption and use of His treasure of grace acquired on the cross.... But not only sin should drive to Him, but also love.... The human being should first think of Me and then of himself, then he will find the highest reciprocal love with Me, then he will want to be rid of his sins not because of his burden but because it is an obstacle to his union with Me and because My love is more important to him than the redemption of his guilt.
You are all burdened by guilt otherwise you don't live on earth, for your human shell alone is already spiritual substance which has become guilty; the soul can certainly already be more perfect but it is still composed from below, i.e. it consists of spiritual substances which have passed through all earthly creations and which shall pass their last test of will on earth. Accordingly, in earthly life it must free itself from its former guilt precisely through the transformation of its nature, through conscious striving towards Me. And since only what it does of its own free will is valued, the will turned towards Me is therefore also the admission of its former guilt.... For the soul gives up its resistance against Me, thus it acknowledges Me as creator and father from eternity.... No-one can force it to make this decision of will, because only that which arises from the innermost heart is valued. If the soul bows before Me in deepest humility, then love is already kindled in the heart, then it recognizes its previous resistance as sin.... It surrenders itself to Me in humility and thus has also confessed its sin in its heart before its father, Whom the soul loves. Therefore it desires Him and does everything in obedience and love for Me what I request.... I, Who look into the heart, know exactly the degree of love and the direction of a person's will, and accordingly My love and My grace goes towards him, for I no longer leave what has once found its way to Me of its own will and professed Me. The fallen one has ascended, it no longer wants to remain in sin, in resistance from Me, which has been the result of unkindness. It will also detest everything that could only appear as the slightest resistance against Me. It can certainly still fall but then only out of weakness, and such a fall will also be immediately followed by remorse, which is painful and tormenting for the person who already belongs to Me, and My love is always willing to forgive where I recognize love for Me.... For the soul pronounces its own judgment harshly and justly, and its request for forgiveness is a cry of pain upwards which I truly will not let go unheard....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5273 Effect of the divine word.... sermon.... power....
December 15, 1951: Book 58
Where My word is preached there is a possibility to enter the right path which leads upwards. My word is a call from above, My word is an indication of the right path, My word is a transmission of strength for every earthly wanderer, My word is the hand which reaches out to you humans from the spiritual kingdom to help you upwards. Where My word resounds I Myself will meet the human being, and through My word he can make the acquaintance of his creator and father of eternity, if I had previously remained a stranger to him. My word is the utterance of Myself as soon as I can speak through the mouth of an enlightened servant. But a person who is still unawakened in spirit can also make use of My word, then his attention will be drawn to it, and as he then inwardly attunes himself to the word he has heard, he will further be allowed to receive.... But he will always receive the gift blessed by My strength if he accepts My word of good will, no matter in which way. My word will always remain a call from above, for it once came forth from Me and thus contains its strength, even if it has remained incomprehensible to you humans. I always speak to the human being, no matter whether he hears or reads My word, the divine element in it will never lose its strength, and whether it speaks to you humans is entirely up to you and your will. For I approach you as you yourselves desire Me. But you express the desire yourselves through your will, to what extent it desires Me Myself when receiving My word. Preacher and listener can be in contact with each other if both have directed their serious will towards Me and now both become recipients of My word by Me Myself speaking to you humans through the preacher. Then a great blessing will flow over both of them and then I can truly say: "I am the way, the truth and the life...." For My word shows you the right path of ascent, My word is therefore also purest truth and deepest wisdom, and in this realization the human being now also feels powerful and his spirit awakens to life, because he endeavours to put My word into action, thus the soul's dead state is overcome and the soul's true life awakens. Therefore, anyone who devoutly accepts My word, regardless of where and how it is offered to him, has entered the path which leads upwards.... he seeks Me and will also find Me, for I will surely come to meet him and help him to cover the last path easily. Yet without My word he can never become blissfully happy.... because My word signifies everything, light and strength and also My constant presence, otherwise you would not be able to recognize and understand My word if I Myself wanted to offer you My gift as food for the journey through earthly life. I Myself am present where My word is preached, but make sure that you make yourselves worthy of My presence, make sure that you hear My word with your heart and not just with your ears, so that it will come alive in you and your ascent upwards will be effortless, so that you will reach the aim and return to the father's house, to Me, to your father of eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5279 Saviour and Physician....
December 24, 1951: Book 58
I brought you Salvation from utmost adversity when I descended to earth.... The Saviour was truly born to you, the Physician of your souls, Who wanted to help you recover from a serious illness, Who knew your ailment as well as how to cure it.... I came as Saviour, for humanity suffered great hardship. But even today it experiences the same difficulties; people are struck by a disease which will lead to death if nothing is done to stop it, if the Saviour is not made use of again, Who alone can help them attain life. Yet people don't recognise their ailment, they don't call for the Physician, they are incapable of living and don't have faith while they still live their physical life, which is the only one they deem desirable.... The adversity is far greater now than it was when I came into the word, for people know Me and forgot about Me, people know about a Physician Who is able to cure them but they don't call on him, people don't call upon a Saviour and yet they stand on the brink of the abyss....
The night is dark and people don't see the light shining for them. Their thoughts certainly drift back to this time because it is tradition to think of Me just once, Who laid as a Babe in a manger. Yet they don't consider the significance of My arrival, because this requires a serious will and the realisation of spiritual hardship. I want to be a Physician and true Saviour again to anyone who calls upon Me in his heart; anyone who carries his sins to Me shall be forgiven by Me, to anyone who offers Me a loving heart I will bestow My blessing, with light and strength to recognise Me and to understand My act of Salvation, so that he can make use of it and so that I did not die on the cross in vain for him.... I came into the world.... Time and again I come to My children if only they accepted Me, if only they prepared the manger for Me in their hearts, if love enabled their heart to accept Me.... Like a true Physician and Saviour I would take effect in those who come to Me ailing and burdened by guilt, I want to release them from sickness and suffering, from darkness and sin, as soon as they merely consider Me and My mission on earth, as soon as they only believe in Me as the Redeemer of the world, Who took a tabernacle as His abode because He came to the poor, sick and weak who needed help in their adversity. Again I want to help and heal where I Am faithfully called upon as Saviour before the time is fulfilled, because it approaches its completion. Yet anyone who allows himself to be healed by Me need not fear the end for he will live in eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5281 Power of the spirit shortly before the end....
December 26, 1951: Book 58
The power of the spirit will burst forth with all-conquering might. Then My own will bear witness to Me and My glory, but also to people's sin and darkness, who would certainly like to conceal it but who will see it ruthlessly exposed by the spirit from My own. My spirit will become effective to such an extent that even the opponents will take notice of the unusual activity by the servants of light. But this will only cause an increased will to defend themselves, for satan impels them to work against My own. The light and the darkness are obviously fighting each other, and this is the sign of the end, that the battle will no longer be waged in secret but in public and that it is considered good and right that the faith in Me is declared a battle. Then My adversary believes he has won his game.... Then the battle will flare up so fiercely that the world of light will also intervene and an incessant influx of strength from the spiritual kingdom will be recognizable, for My own will no longer be timid or afraid of the threats and decrees on the part of earthly power, they will be so filled with the strength of My spirit that they will testify vividly with a power of persuasion which will fill all people with astonishment and also still change a few in the last hour. For I am no longer a distant God to My own, I have truly become a father to My own, to Whom they trustingly cast their hearts, Whom they childishly call upon for help and Whom they confess before the world in every hour with unshakeable faith and courage. My spirit will work so obviously and the strength of My spirit will flood My own that they will remain steadfast and lose all fear and timidity in the joyful certainty of My coming. And I will come to them, visibly or tangibly, and strengthen, comfort and encourage them, I will be with them and give ever new signs of My presence, because the final battle of faith requires great strength from My own and this strength can only be exceptionally supplied to them through Me Myself. Then signs and miracles will happen as proclaimed, yet the strength of My spirit will bring them about, for in the last days these miracles will no longer signify compulsory faith, only strengthening for My own and judgment for My adversaries who will not be changed in their thinking and striving even by such evidence of My divine influence, who fully consciously hand themselves over to satan for the sake of earthly possessions, who take action against My own in order to serve him.... And they will receive their reward.... they will have to share the fate of the one who is My adversary, who will be bound on the day of judgment when I fetch My own to Me into My kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5297 Watch and pray.... God's protection against evil forces....
January 16, 1952: Book 59
I will hold you with a firm hand, I will guide you on the right path, I will always walk with you and not let any enemy approach you, I will always protect you from danger, for I do not want you to suffer harm, just as I do not want you to go astray. Nevertheless, you will always be besieged by forces which want to harm you, which are only waiting for you to let go of My hand for once, to walk the path without Me in order to then quickly push you away from Me in order to harm you. Hence you must always be on your guard but not against him, instead you must always make sure that you don't move away from Me, for as long as you are close to Me he cannot approach you, he cannot harm you as long as your gaze is turned towards Me. You need not fear him, no matter how cleverly he thinks he can use.... I have bestowed the gift of knowledge upon you who want to serve Me, and thus he will not be able to deceive you, even though he camouflages himself and tries to win you under a mask. I am with you and know what he intends, and I truly do not hand you over to his power. I only want to constantly warn and admonish you to keep watch and pray.... that you consciously unite with Me and call upon Me for protection and help if you believe yourselves to be in danger. He will not triumph over you, yet he can still cause you inner battles through temptations but you will always remain victorious as long as you stick to Me, as long as you never leave Me out of your thoughts and prayers.... Then you will take refuge in Me, then I will protect you and he will have to leave without having reached his aim. For I am the lord even over him who wants to oppress you.... and where I am, there his activity is in vain....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5303 Purpose of earthly life: Change of will and character....
January 26, 1952: Book 59
You humans have to go through a process of revival or you will be unsuitable for the spiritual kingdom, for the spheres of light. This means that you humans, the way you are in earthly life, don't have the necessary maturity to reside in the kingdom of light. You need a completely different attitude in order to become an acceptable occupant of the spiritual kingdom, and you are meant to achieve this state on earth, which is indeed possible. Hence you have to go through a certain process of transformation, and you have to undertake it of your own accord.
Your character cannot be forcibly changed, thus your state at the end of your earthly life is determined by yourselves, and corresponding to your willingness to change your soul will leave your body.... either receptive to light or still surrounded by dense layers which cannot bear any emanation of light.... But who knows this, which person ponders this when he is informed of it and takes changing his character seriously?....
Every person has to refine himself, he has to discard faults, weaknesses and bad habits and teach himself humility, gentleness, peacefulness, patience, compassion; every person has to shape himself into love in order to combine all these virtues within himself, then he will have shaped himself such that he can be admitted into the kingdom of light, then his nature will be deified, then he will have adjusted himself to My fundamental nature and thereby will have enabled Me Myself to enter into union with him, for everything that had separated us will have been consciously removed. The transformation of his character is the path which leads to Me, he will have achieved his earthly goal and discarded the last heavy cover as soon as he leaves his body in order to then live eternally as a blissfully happy spiritual being. Only then will the real life begin.... Let these words come alive in you: Real life begins for you when you enter the kingdom of light.... Everything prior to this has only been the ladder, the preparation time for the actual life which, however, has to be acquired during this preparation time. You humans eagerly and undauntedly work for earthly life since you consider this alone important, and you regard it as an end in itself. Yet you do not consider the actual life because you do not believe in a continuation of life after the death of your body.
Oh, you are fools.... Your purpose of life is an entirely different one than just working for your body's well-being. You are informed of this time and again yet you don't believe it, and therefore you don't change your character either, and that is your downfall.... For if you are not suitable to enter the kingdom of light, but I neither can nor want to destroy you since you originated from Me, you will have to carry out your transformation elsewhere, and that can also mean a great fall and a gradual ascent corresponding to My eternal plan, if the opportunity of attaining maturity in the beyond is not available to you.... Sooner or later you will have to undertake this change of character in the stage of a human being, not even My love can release you from this. The stage of a human being is, however, the final stage in an incredibly long process of development through all creations on earth. As a human being you will have to accomplish a conscious change of will and character if this process of development is to reach a successful end with your physical death on earth.... Then your earthly course of life will irrevocably come to an end....
Nevertheless, progress can continue in the spiritual realm, the soul can still recognise its wretched state in the spiritual kingdom and try to improve itself, but this necessitates much help from the beings of light or through human intercession. But the being can also slide down again into the deepest abyss because it did not recognise and try to change itself.... Then it will have to accept an appalling fate in order to join the process of change after an infinitely long time again, when it has to prove itself once again....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5309 "I am the way, the truth and the life...."
February 3, 1952: Book 59
"I am the way, the truth and the life...." From Me comes the truth, I show you the right path through the truth, and this leads to life, to eternal bliss.... There is no second way but through truth, there is no second life apart from Me, and there is only one Who can promise you life.... Who purchased it for you on the cross. I lived and fought for the truth, and I died an agonizing death for the only truth, so that every one of you humans can recognize it as soon as he believes in Me. My path is easy to follow for anyone of good will.... I have preceded you on it.... it is the path of love which infallibly also leads to the recognition of truth. Since I only preached love I constantly showed you the path; since I Myself lived out the teaching I was also able to proclaim the pure truth, for everything in Me was light and bright, I knew everything and was therefore also able to impart the right knowledge to you. But you can only receive the truth from Me because it originates from Me and therefore also leads back to Me again. Anyone who wants to possess the truth has to request it from Me, Who am the eternal truth Myself.... Without Me you will remain in spiritual darkness and take the wrong path, a path which leads downwards....
You humans know that I have an adversary who wants to destroy where I build, who wants to extinguish the light, who wants to spread darkness over people so that they cannot recognize Me. This adversary tries everything to obfuscate the path to Me, to eternal life, so that it shall not be found.... And this adversary is an enemy of the truth, just as he is an enemy of Me.... For the truth reveals his plans, his activity and his detestable nature. Consequently, he takes action against the truth and his efforts will always be directed towards making Me Myself unrecognizable to people. He will work against Me wherever he can. Thus he is the antichrist who will stop at nothing to push people away from Me. The antichrist first works against the truth.... From this it follows that the pure truth will always be fought against.... that the representatives of the pure truth will be attacked, whereas the servants of the antichrist will be recognized as proclaimers of truth and masses will stand behind them, where the bearers of truth will only be isolated because action will constantly be taken against them. The path to truth is narrow, and it is only trodden by a few.... The masses of people walk on broad paths, and this alone shall be a sign to you who leads these masses.... Anyone who wants to follow Me on the narrow path of truth will not have many followers, for most shy away from the arduous path. But I Myself lead the way and I Myself am love, and anyone who follows Me must also have love within himself, and then the path will appear bright and clear to him and he will walk it unconcerned about the hardship, for his aim is Me and eternal life.... Do not seek the truth where the masses are.... I Myself walked My path on earth and was always surrounded by only a few, while most people rejected Me because I brought them the truth and it was unpleasant for them, because My adversary stood behind the masses and worked against the truth and only ever fights against it where he can. But anyone who stands in the truth recognizes his activity and it will never deter him.... For as soon as he follows Me he takes the right path and will live for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5323 Justice.... Recompense in the beyond....
February 24, 1952: Book 59
There is justice, there is recompense, if not on earth then in the spiritual kingdom, where the soul will reap what it has sown.... You humans should consider that no-one can take anything that does not belong to him, that he will have to give account down to the last cent, and that he has to pay for what he acquired unlawfully.... Bear in mind that I cannot remit anything because I Am a just God, and that you therefore burden yourselves with considerable guilt if you believe that you can commit sins with impunity. Sooner or later the day of retribution will come for everyone who lives on earth without scruples because he does not believe in Me as a just God and hence accumulates one sin after another.
Earthly life soon comes to an end for everyone, only spiritual treasures will remain, and woe to him who has none to show.... He will arrive on the other side naked and poor and wander around in utmost misery and darkness.... which is the recompense for an earthly life if it was not lived in accordance with My will and the commandment of love for Me and other people, if the person only thought of himself and lived to please My adversary, if he indulged in worldly pleasures giving free rein to his passions and instincts.... Anyone who only thought of himself on earth will be on his own on the other side and no-one will offer him love, just as he ignored those who needed his help on earth. He will have to pay every cent, for no-one can pay his debt for him except Jesus Christ in Whom, however, the soul completely devoid of love does not believe.... You humans, consider your earthly life from this point of view and understand that you should not live thoughtlessly, for sooner or later your physical life will be over and the soul will have to remove the guilt it was burdened with.... and that every tribute you paid to the world has been taken away from the soul, and its poverty in the spiritual kingdom will be the result thereof.
You should know that there is recompense for every hour you applaud My adversary, for every hour you pay homage to the pleasures of the world and completely forget about Me.... for earthly life was given to you for the perfection of your soul. But what are you doing? You only take care of your body, you satisfy its every desire, you intoxicate yourselves with worldly pleasures, you only too willingly fall into the traps laid by the enemy of your souls.... You take from your soul and give to your body.... and you will have to pay for it a thousand-fold. For you will suffer grave hardship when you enter the spiritual kingdom where only the soul’s everlasting possessions will be of value.... It will suffer acute poverty, and no-one will help the soul if it does not approach Jesus Christ Who, however, is unknown to the soul in its darkness. Only He can help the soul, yet eternities can pass before the soul becomes aware of this and turns to Him. It can carry its burden for an infinitely long time because My justice cannot unburden it as long as it does not request Me to do so itself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5333 God - light - truth - life....
March 9, 1952: Book 59
Light flows to you from My abundance of light, because you are not blissfully happy without light, because darkness of the soul is equal to death, for only where there is light is there life. The divine light of truth dispels all darkness, and therefore it has to be accepted if it is offered to you humans by a light bearer, for it is a gift from Me which gives you My love because I take pity on your darkened state. Now bear in mind that I know about this dark state and want to help you, bear in mind that I want to snatch you from darkness, that I want to help you into a state which makes you happy, and that I especially want you to be able to see Me, but I am not visible in darkness but certainly visible in light.... Consider that I Myself am light.... thus it is impossible for Me to dwell in darkness, otherwise darkness would already be dispelled.... Furthermore, consider that light also always means truth, that I Myself am also the eternal truth.... And then you will understand that untruth, error or lies, can never lead to Me because they are the product of the one who rules over darkness. You can never assume that you will also reach Me through untruth, you cannot assume that I will let Myself be found by people who avoid the truth and want to remain in error. Anyone who prefers darkness will remain in it, anyone who wants light must also want Me Myself and cannot be at My adversary's beck and call....
You seriously have to decide for Me or for him. Everything that does not correspond to the pure truth is his work, and if you acknowledge him you also commit yourselves to him and cannot possibly reach Me, the truth and eternal life. If you persevere on earth by not wanting to accept the truth for the sake of what was offered to you by My adversary, then you will take the darkness with you into the kingdom of the beyond.... And there you will only become truly aware of it because the light from Me cannot shine in you and everything is dark apart from Me.... And this darkness in the beyond is extremely agonizing, yet it cannot be taken away from you without the will for truth, which, however, is even more difficult to muster than on earth, where I repeatedly step in your way, where My bearers of light constantly want to kindle the light in you and only demand your willingness in order to be able to carry out My mission. You must move in truth.... Thus I can only illuminate the untruth for you by confronting the truth with misguided teachings, by enlightening you and by the doubts which arise in you again and again, which only the pure truth can chase away. Bear in mind that truth is light.... that the light emanates from Me and that you will only find Me if you follow the light, if you receive the truth within yourselves which reveals Me.... but that I cannot be found outside of truth because My adversary's kingdom is already there, where pure truth is disfigured because he seeks to separate you from Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5347 God's wooing of workers for His vineyard....
March 30, 1952: Book 59
I still need many labourers for My vineyard and therefore I want you to recognize the vineyard work as important and try to win servants to whom you present people's great hardship and encourage them to participate in the work for Me and My kingdom. You should speak fearlessly as soon as you feel the urge to testify about Me and My word. You should not fear people who have no faith and ridicule you, nor people who pretend to be believers and want to call you heretics.... You should remain calm and serene and yet mention My activity. You should tell people that I train servants for Myself but that they have to voluntarily offer themselves to Me for My service.... you should tell them that everyone is called and only needs to have the will to be chosen, that everyone can serve Me if only he wants to. I still need many labourers for My vineyard, for there is not much time left and much work shall still be done.... But love shall inspire them to want to serve Me, not wages.... otherwise you cannot be good workers for Me. Yet I will reward those a thousand fold who want to help in the last days before the end, because the adversity is immense and cannot be remedied by Me by virtue of My might as long as I have to leave people free will so that they can attain perfection. But you can influence your fellow human beings, you can present everything to them, you can free their hearts from error for the time being, you can cleanse the field of weeds in order to then spread the good seed, My word, which will then blossom most beautifully. And then the great spiritual adversity will also be remedied for the one you have successfully worked on in the vineyard; then you will have rescued your fellow human being from spiritual darkness, for My word will bring him light as soon as he willingly accepts it into his heart, thinks about it and is now active in accordance with My will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5351 Unleashing spiritual forces.... Eruptions.... Period of redemption....
April 4, 1952: Book 59
Unimaginable forces are at work to establish the old order which, at the end of a period of salvation, will be so impaired that the spirits' higher development will be totally out of the question. A condition in which everything that is bound in matter will strive upwards again must be created, and this condition will necessitate a total transformation of that which hitherto sheltered the spirits.... The old creations must be dissolved and replaced by new ones which will be used again in divine order, according to divine will, and thus also fulfil their task of helping the spirits to mature. Many forces are already at work to initiate the immense action ahead, for everything will proceed according to divine order, including the disintegration and transformation of the old earth's surface.... From time to time spiritual beings, with an abundance of power and strength, liberate the spirits which are still bound in the most solid matter; they loosen the chains which the spiritual substance would never be able to burst by itself, and, in a manner of speaking, clear the way leading upwards.... It may change its external shape, making it easier to dissolve, so that the higher development of the spiritual substance, which was bound for an infinitely long period of time and has finally eased its opposition to God, can start. Such a process of activating strength by the beings of light happens wherever eruptions occur; they loosen chains where, according to God's will, it is time to do so. These forces give freedom and bind at the same time, because the entirely free spirits would destroy everything in their urge to be active and, according to God's wise judgment, only partial destructions may occur, as long as the final act of disintegration does not take place, at which time everything will be transformed according to God's will. But, for the time being, visible destructions will only happen where people are given a sign of divine power and strength.... for the time being these eruptions shall simultaneously signify God's calls of admonition and caution for the living, so that they will seriously become aware of their own task in life and strive towards ascent. Yet such manifestations of strength by the spiritual world will follow in ever shorter intervals until an immense divine intervention causes such powerful changes, that every person should be able to recognise the One Who is Lord over Heaven and Earth, over life and death.... After that it will only be a short time until a work of destruction ensues whose final consequences will no longer be witnessed by the human race, only by those whom God will fetch to Himself because they believe in Him and love Him.... because they had recognised their task on earth and tried to do justice to it. Then a new period of redemption will start, for untold spirits will have entered the path of higher development, the old order will have been established again, and peace will reign on earth for a long time to come.... until one day Satan gains influence again and uses his power once more, because people themselves concede to it.... Nevertheless, a long time in bliss and peace will pass by, and countless spiritual beings will reach their goal.... to become free from all matter and to enter the spiritual kingdom, where light and bliss exist forever.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5381 Great need through faithlessness....
May 4, 1952: Book 59
You are truly in dire straits if you don't believe in a creator of heaven and earth, in a God and father of eternity, a righteous judge Who controls all of infinity, Who also created you and therefore also wants to be acknowledged by you humans. Without faith in Him you live a useless life, for you do not fulfil your purpose in life, you completely isolate yourselves, whereas you should make an effort to find unity with the one Who created you. And what you do on earth of your own free will will also be your fate one day.... You will walk in isolation, perhaps for eternities, where no-one will help you to find your way out of adversity because you don't want to, because in your ignorance you don't know a path which will lead you out of your loneliness. You cannot measure the adversity on earth but it will be your fate, for without faith in God you will not seek Him, you will not desire Him Who alone can save you. Faith in God changes your thinking and your will, faith in God drives you to Him, and only then can you receive strength from Him and fulfil your earthly task. Without faith in God your thinking and will is only directed towards where earthly goods can be gained, for then you know nothing better than what the body demands, you are enslaved by matter, you are servants of him who, to a certain extent, sees in matter that which belongs to him and also wants to keep that which seeks to detach itself from matter. You are at his will, whom you indeed also do not want to acknowledge but nevertheless serve him, who then also pays you the reward.... eternal bondage.... from which you will find your way out with difficulty, from which only God's love can release you, but this requires your will again, which, however, first requires faith in a God and father. You are in great distress and don't recognize it as long as you stay on earth. But one day you will recognize it, and then it will be unspeakably difficult to remedy it, and you will need much help and then you will have to look for loving beings who are willing to help you. And be happy if you find such, if loving intercession is given to you which can lead you out of the adversity. Blessed are you when a loving being succeeds in bringing you to your senses when you change your thinking, on earth or in the spiritual kingdom.... But before that you will be in dire need and have to bear the suffering you have caused yourselves. Again and again God comes to meet you and tries to make Himself known to you, yet you pay no attention to Him.... God offers you His love but you reject it, God sends messengers to you who are to instruct you in His name.... you do not receive them, and all the effort of these messengers is in vain.... And therefore God will manifest Himself in an unusual way, He will reveal Himself through the forces of nature, He will speak to people with a language which must be heard and will give many food for thought.... For He will take pity on humanity which is facing a fate that is extremely difficult and sorrowful. And His love wants to bring help to people before it is too late.... He wants to awaken faith and thereby avert the fate from them which, however, will inevitably be theirs if they remain stubborn and don't want to acknowledge Him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5387 Urgent need for mission:.... truth....
May 8, 1952: Book 59
You shall never lose Me again, for My love and grace will keep you so that you can no longer fall. And you will complete your mission and never work alone but always with Me, for I will not leave you because I know your will.
The work is urgently necessary, it has to be done as a counteraction, for the antichrist's actions necessitate that the pure truth is guided to earth as he undermines it in every way. The truth must not be withheld from people who desire it, it must find access to human hearts, and it must therefore be conveyed by Me through a human being and also be able to be spread as an obvious gift from heaven. The word, which is conveyed to people from above, has its purpose, and therefore My eye carefully watches over it and also over the one who receives it from My hand, so that he fulfils his task for the immeasurable blessing of those who accept My word, which is therefore conveyed to them directly by Me through a human being.
My adversary fights against the truth with all means. His weapon is that he confuses people's thinking, that he makes Me unrecognizable to people; lies and deception are his means with which he tries to win people over. He disfigures every teaching which testifies to Me, he distorts every image of Me, he alienates Me from people who alone are not strong enough to recognize his falseness and fight against it. He presents himself as God and promises people all goods if they pay homage to him, which is only ever possible by concealing the truth, by misguided teachings, by completely misrepresenting the purpose of life as well as the value of earthly goods. People much prefer to acknowledge the lie and error than the truth, and therefore My adversary's activity has to be counteracted, a work which, again, can only be done by people, because even the most divine truth may not force acceptance but every person must be free to accept or reject it. It is a gift from above which is offered to people and yet a human being has to be the mediator because I don't want to express Myself so obviously that the human being is forced to believe. And yet, it is I Who conveys something delicious to earth.... the pure truth, which has an exceedingly beneficial effect on all souls of good will. Without truth everything falls prey to My adversary, without truth I will no longer be recognized, without truth the path to Me is blocked, then the adversary will have people under his control and there will be no more salvation.... But I want to snatch the souls from him and there is only one means: to make the pure truth accessible to them. And therefore I need a person who receives it from Me Myself, who wants to serve Me and pass it on, who is full of desire for truth himself and is therefore suitable for this mission and will also carry it out with My help and My strength....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5393 Danger of disbelief and untruth....
May 16, 1952: Book 59
Recognize the danger of unbelief and you will also recognize the danger of untruth. People without faith have no connection whatsoever with the kingdom of light and strength, they are completely isolated in the midst of creation which, however, is only the product of the one in Whom they should believe. And therefore creation will also remain without impression, although it is God's language it will not be able to say anything to people, it will not be understood as a testimony of God, for without faith every bond is missing.... Man stands outside of Him Who created him.... Only faith connects the creature with its creator.... only faith makes everything appear meaningful and purposeful which, without faith, is regarded as a natural phenomenon which has no connection with the human being who lives in it. Only faith can bring everything to life, only faith does not turn the creature into an individual being which stands isolated in the midst of creation, but only faith allows us to recognize the infinite multiplicity of beings which develop upwards in creation, and only faith allows us to seek a connection with the creator and also with all creatures..... But this conscious connection must be established if the creature dwelling in the abyss wants to reach its creator, which is the aim and purpose for every being that was placed into creation. For the whole work of creation is only a process of development upwards.... to God. Without faith it is not possible to reach God, since a conscious striving is necessary and this requires faith.
But what are the consequences of unbelief? The essence inevitably remains in the depths.... But the depth is a negative realm, while the height is where God is, Who can only ever be and work positively. Unbelief keeps the freely created bound, unbelief keeps what was once full of light in darkness, unbelief causes the once powerful being to remain weak and powerless, for a negative force once drew it into its realm and turned living beings into something dead, which, however, can attain its state of life again if it seeks contact with the original source of light and strength....
You humans are in the middle of this upward development process, you have already covered great distances and have now reached a decisive stage.... to establish the connection with the positive power, with God, in free will and to strive towards the original state again. But what is demanded of you must be explained to you, and you must believe it in order to be able to become active.... Only faith encourages you to use the abilities bestowed upon you and to make proper use of them. Without faith, however, you remain inactive, and since you are in a state of free will you cannot be forced into activity, thus you cannot experience a transformation either, your negative strength cannot be changed into a positively working strength.... Something wrong cannot be corrected if you don't want it yourselves because you don't believe that this is the purpose of your earthly life. And thus you remain in darkness without faith....
And thus you humans will now also understand why the transmission of truth is so absolutely necessary, because a right faith can only be gained by supplying the truth.... The truth alone, if it is presented to the human being in all purity, gives right light and stimulates the will to be active.... the truth alone can awaken a faith which breaks through every spiritual barrier; the truth presents God to people such that they learn to love Him and long for union with Him. Hence truth stimulates them to establish the connection with Him, for pure truth makes faith easy for them, pure truth is light and strength because it originates from God Himself and leads back to Him again. Nevertheless, faith has to be demanded because the pure truth cannot be proven either, in order not to inevitably lead the beings to God. Yet the pure truth is easy to believe because everything which originates from God has a life-awakening effect and is also perceived as truth in the human being's heart. But anyone who is taught wrongly cannot believe either, or else his faith will not stand up in the hour of testing.... God was and is and will remain for eternity.... And faith in Him also achieves union with Him. But only the person who is informed about Him in truth will be able to believe in Him, for truth can be believed, whereas untruth gives a distorted image of God and therefore cannot give birth to a living faith.... which becomes even more understandable by the reference that untruth is the adversary's means who wants to prevent people from recognizing God and striving towards Him.... And thus the compelling necessity arises that truth is conveyed to people on earth so that they can believe if they have the will to do so, and through this faith strive for and establish the connection with God in order to one day unite with Him eternally. It is necessary to take action against lies and error, because what started from below, from the kingdom of darkness, which harbours everything that opposes God and wants to deny it the ascent to God, can never lead upwards....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5399 Will to help the souls of darkness....
May 24, 1952: Book 59
Remember what My spirit proclaims to you and know that you will be taught correctly by My spirit.... Trustingly surrender yourselves to My guidance and always do what you feel urged to do, for I express Myself through your feelings as soon as you make an effort to fulfil My will and serve Me. It is an unspeakably difficult struggle in the kingdom of the beyond; the darkness is so dense, countless souls languish in it, and only a small number of those would like to liberate themselves from it, who find the state in darkness unbearable and strive to change their situation. And you should help these few, for without help they will not be able to free themselves. It is a work of mercy which you do for those souls, but your will to help is never without success. For even if the souls in darkness sometimes find it difficult to accept your teachings and explanations.... they nevertheless think about it because the light they see close to you is proof they cannot deny, and because they also long for light. You are constantly surrounded by crowds of such souls who feel at ease in your proximity, even though they are now also harassed by beings of the deep who try to pull them down again. Remember the souls surrounding you with love, from which they now draw the strength to resist. Your love keeps them bound to you as with chains, so that the beings of the deep do not succeed in pushing them away, back into darkness. These souls are constantly occupied in thought with what they hear from you and only a loving thought from you is enough to also keep them close to you, and My love truly creates opportunities for them which are helpful for their progress. Thus there will always be beings of light amongst them, unrecognized by them but imperceptibly guiding them into right thinking, and the work of salvation will continue because I Myself bless it, because it never displeases Me if you want to help people. Do not fear the evil powers, for My might is truly greater where the will is good, where the principle of love prevails. Light is where My word resounds, and My word will always be your most secure protection against the evil powers.... and because you fight with a weapon and work with a means which I Myself gave into your hands, the forces of darkness cannot approach you unless you grant them access yourselves through sinful thoughts and evil will, thus you surrender yourselves to the evil influence without resistance.... But this is prevented by your guardian spirits, which are always with you and prevent the bad beings from entering because you want to serve Me and help the poor souls. Believe and trust Me and My words that I will protect you from every danger as long as you are active in My vineyard.... Believe that My spirit guides you correctly and that it will also warn you if you are in danger of taking the wrong path.... Your will to help even earns you protection by the beings you want to redeem, for they sense your love and form a protective wall around you against those who wish you ill.... Love awakens counter-love and also increases the strength in the beings, and by this they recognize the truth of what you explain to them.... they also feel the strength of My word, and only rarely does a soul, once it has heard My word in love, reject it. Therefore, if you convey My word to these souls I Myself am with you and bless you and your activity, I bless the beings which surround you and your effort will not be in vain....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5407 God shall become powerful in the weak....
June 8, 1952: Book 60
I want to become powerful in the weak.... and give you humans the proof that a power from above works so visibly that it can no longer be denied.... I do not want to reveal Myself to the great and mighty, for they are mostly not humble, which presupposes the working of My grace, and if they do something they believe they can accomplish it by their own strength.... But I want to reveal Myself to the weak, immature little children of this earth, to those who recognise their weakness and call upon Me in deepest humility to strengthen them. And My strength shall obviously work in them and they shall perform signs and wonders, just as I have announced that I shall become powerful in the weak. Yet in one thing they must be strong despite their weakness.... in their faith in Me as the most loving Father and most powerful ruler of heaven and earth. In this faith lies your strength, to which I Myself bow by fulfilling what the believing person hopes for.... I will not appear where I Am indeed known with many words but not alive, where people are in knowledge through study, where they believe to possess the privilege of being especially honoured by Me.... not in worldly heights, not in circles of great erudition, not where sham piety deceives people, shall I give signs of My power and glory; but where an earthly child devoutly raises its eyes and heart to Me in silent love for Me and calls upon Me in all simplicity, in childlike babbling, in the admission of its weakness and unworthiness, there I shall make Myself known and transmit My power and love in all fullness.... I shall become powerful in the weak so that the worldly strong and high shall recognise what I value during earthly life. And I will make knowledge accessible to them which cannot be gained through study and yet far surpasses the latter, for it is the truth which only I Myself can and will give to those who are worthy of it. But worthiness irrevocably includes humility, a believing childlike mind and a will that is seriously turned towards Me. You have to be able to muster childlike faith, you have to feel incapable of fathoming the truth by your own strength and therefore approach Me Myself for the truth, and this first requires the belief that I can and want to give you the truth. And this is a childlike belief, for a scholar who is highly placed in worldly knowledge will defend himself against such a belief, which destroys all his erudition if the pure truth were to be conveyed to the human being in this way.... And therefore, humility must also fill the human being's heart, which comes from the realisation: 'We are nothing without God....' Then a heartfelt prayer rises up to Me that I will take pity on the weak little children, and I will answer this call. I let My spirit descend and fill the weak, and thus I Myself become powerful in the weak, for My spirit unfolds and works in an obvious way, and anyone who wants to shall recognise Me and attain faith in a God Who is exceedingly wise, loving and powerful....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5413 Counter-gift that God demands: Spreading the divine Word....
June 15, 1952: Book 60
You experience My love every day, My spirit is constantly active in and on you, you hear My Word, you receive strength and grace in unusual measure, you can always and constantly draw from the source of eternal life, I Myself guide you on all your paths, I sustain your body so that it serves the soul to mature; I watch over you who love Me because you shall become My children, I send you My messengers of light as protection against evil; I will not let a day pass by without giving you a revelation of My love, for I Am with you and shall remain with you until the end of the world.... But how can you make this credible to fellow human beings who have not experienced any of this themselves, who have distanced themselves from Me and who do not recognise Me even if I approach them? How do you want to prove Me Myself to them so that they can believe in Me and establish the bond with Me themselves?.... They don't realise anything of My love because they walk along blindly and a spiritual light cannot be kindled in them against their will. And they do not live a life of love because the world and its pleasures only awaken and strengthen their selfish love. And that is why they cannot believe either, because faith comes from love. But I have given you the task to instruct your fellow human beings and to convey My Word to them. And with this task you will now learn that only My Word can be a testimony of Myself to them, for through My Word I speak to people Myself and they will then no longer be able to deny Me either, providing they are willing to listen to My Word. Those who are unwilling will hardly come to believe in Me, nor can they receive proof of Myself against their will. Yet, you should take care of the willing, of those who were pushed aside on their path of life into My adversary's kingdom, who are in the midst of the world and can fall prey to him as completely devoid of light if a bearer of light does not take care of these people and impart a small bright light to them for the time being, which awakens them from a long sleep of death and which they would now like to strengthen if they are willing to accept more light. You can now teach them on My instructions and they will also feel addressed by Me if you allow Me Myself to speak through you, if you impart My Word to them which you have received from Me yourselves. The immense abundance of grace which My love has poured out upon you shall become effective through you to your fellow human beings; you shall be the mediators between them and Me because I Myself cannot have a direct effect where it is still so dark that My light would blind them. But you receive the evidence of My love every day, you are allowed to receive from My hand daily what is of unspeakable value for eternity, you hear My Word and receive strength and light in abundance, with which you shall now work again for the benefit of your fellow human beings.... This is your gift in return, which I demand that you utilise the gift which My love gives you, that you speak on My behalf and thus give Me the opportunity to influence those people who have not yet found the path to Me and yet are not unwilling to take it. They do not yet have a bond with Me but it can be striven for as soon as you allow Me to speak through you. Therefore spread My Word, go out and teach all nations; do so by seizing every opportunity where you can proclaim My working in you, where you can pass on the spiritual knowledge you have received.... do not leave lying fallow what is of immense value for the development of the spiritual.... work with the pound I have lent you, be eagerly active in My vineyard, proclaim the kingdom of God to your fellow human beings and receive My blessing for your activity.... Then you will make yourselves worthy of the unusual gift of grace, then My Word will make its way to people's hearts and it will resonate with all who are of good will....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5417 Presenting the Gospel to the poor souls....
June 21, 1952: Book 60
Present the Gospel to the poor souls in your thoughts.... You do not know how blessedly you can work on those who have imperfectly entered the kingdom of the beyond, for what they did not accept on earth has to be made accessible to them in the beyond so that they decide to accept it and can then progress in their development. They have to learn to believe, for without faith there is no progress in the beyond.... Yet whether they still know what they refused to believe depends on their degree of love, on the works of love which still ensure them some knowledge and realisation. Then it will also be easier to present the Gospel to them in such a way that they accept it and thereby come to believe in Jesus Christ, the divine Saviour. But it is far more difficult to impart the knowledge of truth to completely ignorant souls, for they have to be introduced to it from the very beginning, as it were, because they lack all fundamental truths, because they cannot remember anything they were told about God on earth. Their loveless way of life has robbed them of all memory of the divine teaching of love, of Christ's act of Salvation and of the human being's task, and therefore it has to be approached with utmost love, it has to be repeatedly emphasised to the souls that they can only become blessed if they believe in God, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ, Who died for people in order to redeem them from the bondage which was the result of sin.... They have to be told that only love will help them to believe, that they also have to help the suffering souls in the beyond, that they have to practise mercy and can call upon Jesus Christ for strength to do so, Who alone can liberate them from their wretched situation.... This is a labour of love for the poor souls which will be highly credited to you, for the hardship is great and only love can remedy it.... Therefore often remember your loved ones who have gone before you, help them by sending loving thoughts after them, by talking to them in thought and sharing with them what you know, you who truly believe in Jesus Christ and who thereby stand in the right realisation.... Give them the knowledge you receive from above and don't leave them in their adversity, they will thank you eternally and also help you if you are in earthly trouble.... For only love redeems, only love gives strength to souls which, being utterly powerless, are unable to help themselves and which are therefore dependent on your love, which you can give to them in the form of thoughtful instructions and heartfelt intercession, which will never remain without success....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5419 Free will - God's work....
June 23, 1952: Book 60
I shall obviously become effective in those who submit their will to Mine, and yet people do not recognise Me.... and this is because they do not let Me work in them, because they have not yet completely entered into My will. Anyone who calls upon Me in his heart that I may give him knowledge of the truth, that I may enlighten his spirit, shall soon feel it in his heart where the pure truth is, he shall feel addressed by Me, he shall feel an inner satisfaction, for the realisation of truth makes him happy, yet first the will for truth has to be in him. Without this will even the divine truth remains unrecognised, without this will the right bond with Me is missing.... Nevertheless, I continue to influence those who do not yet know the truth but who recognise Me Myself and strive to come close to Me, and My influence consists of stimulating their intellectual activity.... The human being must first recognise his own inadequacy before he appeals to Me for help, and therefore he must also occasionally be overcome by doubts which he is unable to dispel on his own, doubts which only I Myself can resolve. He must be confronted with problems and recognise his inability to solve them. I will not let anyone fall, even if he abuses his freedom of will, and My loving care for his spiritual ascent applies to him until the end of his life. And where one means fails I still have many others which I will apply, yet I shall not touch free will, except that people will often have to be dealt with quite harshly who cannot be persuaded to think for themselves but only accept the thought-products of their fellow human being without their own judgement or appreciation. They are often confronted with experiences that could make them wonder, and with some reflection they could only gain. However, if they allow such means on My part to pass them by, then they remain spiritually blind and go the wrong way because they cannot find the right path in the darkness. Anyone who wants to receive has to open his heart, but if he keeps it closed My spirit cannot flow in; yet then it is not I who shall keep him in darkness but he himself will prevent the light from entering. And he will take the darkness with him into the spiritual kingdom, he will regret a thousand times not having accepted the light, for the darkness will torment him until he is led to a little light through love.... The darkness is tormenting but the light is blissful.... and I will give you humans light so that you will be blessed....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5431 The power of the living Word....
July 2, 1952: Book 60
The living Word, the Word which is received in direct contact with Me, has a tremendous effect as a direct emanation, and therefore it is also perceived as extremely empowering where the will to hear Me Myself speak is present, so that the Word can make people believe where it is listened to without resistance. And this strength works in such a way that it touches the human heart and makes it soft and compliant.... The heart accepts what is offered to it and lets it have an effect on it.... For I Myself touch the heart with My Word. Believe it, I touch it, and it feels the benefit of My touch, and it gives itself to Me without resistance, yet only when the heart is willing to listen to Me, when it no longer puts up any resistance of its own against the light which is conveyed to it.... How unspeakably revitalising and awakening My Word can be in this case, it can give life to a still dead being, it can suddenly change the spirit's darkness into radiant light, it can give the being understanding for everything that was previously incomprehensible to it. And therefore a complete change can take place in the human heart through My Word, providing that the effectiveness of My Word is permitted through the will, that My emanation of love can affect the soul and it remains completely unresisting, thus it is effectively willing to allow itself to be moulded by My loving hand.... My Word can accomplish what a thousand human words are unable to do.... so that a veil is lifted from the being's eyes and it suddenly becomes enlightened, because it is My strength of love which now takes effect in him and this strength of love cannot be surpassed. Therefore, when I tell you humans that My Word is blessed with My strength, you should understand that it is a direct emanation of strength on My part and must always have its effect unless the human being himself cancels the effect through resistance, for only the human being's will determines its effectiveness, which is why, however, My Word will never lose its strength but will always have a revitalising effect as soon as the human being surrenders to it. If this Word of Mine is now brought to the souls in the beyond and they willingly allow it to have an effect on them, they can often find a sudden illumination of their spirit, they can feel extremely impressed as soon as they merely accept this Word in the will to be instructed or to receive an explanation about questions which occupy them. My Word makes a tremendous impression on all souls which desire it of their own free will. And therefore you humans cannot render a greater service of love to the souls in the beyond than that you convey My Word to them, which you have received from Me yourselves. The strength of My Word will be experienced by all souls who come to you in order to hear it.... I Myself speak to them through you, and if they are of good will they will recognise Me Myself and their ascent in the kingdom of the beyond is assured, for the strength of My Word will help them to ascend....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5437 Flow of grace.... Faith.... Help in the beyond....
July 13, 1952: Book 60
It is an immeasurable flow of grace which will still be conveyed to people before the end of this earth and which will also touch the souls in the kingdom of the beyond so that all those who have the will to accept My blessings can still become blissfully happy. My love and mercy is turned towards all these souls and wants to impart a degree of realisation to them on which they can then more easily build, for I do not want them to spend eternities in constant darkness and great torment. But this is why I first want to help people on earth to believe in a continuation of life after death, because then they will only try to utilise their earthly life in the right way if they don't consider their life to be over with their physical death.... Faith in life after death can awaken a sense of responsibility and at least stimulate the thoughts into action, and then it is also possible to approach these people with the Gospel which, however, is immediately rejected by those who have no faith in life after death. Enlightenment will be given to every person who seriously deals with this question, for I Myself want them to be able to believe and will help where only a serious thought about it can be recognised. The closer the end is, the less people concern themselves with such thoughts, which are nevertheless the most important for their souls. But I send information to people from above, I bless the connections which are established from earth to the spiritual kingdom, to the kingdom which will be every person's future abode, to the kingdom which is outside of earth and which harbours all beings which preceded you humans.... And I will send enlightenment to anyone of good will who seriously desires the truth through the beings of this kingdom so that he will learn to believe and again give enlightenment to his fellow human beings. There is life after death, yet you humans are in control of the nature of this life, you yourselves shape it into an exceedingly blissful life or into a life of darkness and torment. But as soon as you believe that there is no end for you, you also live consciously on earth, that is, always with a view to life after death, and you will endeavour to shape yourselves such that you can expect a blissful life. I help every individual to gain knowledge, but always taking into account your own will that your faith will not compulsively be gained. It will never be possible to provide you with a hundredfold proof, but My flow of grace is so exceedingly effective if you allow yourselves to be touched by it that you will learn to believe even without proof, because I will let you take a look into an area which is certainly closed to you but which can always be entered by people who strive for truth and unite with Me.... The beings in the spiritual kingdom are also willing to make contact with you as soon as you call upon them in thought, and they will truly teach you correctly if you desire the truth. And your thinking will not be misguided, you will learn to believe with conviction what you previously still doubted.... Real life only begins with your death when a spiritual kingdom receives you which, depending on your will and behaviour on this earth, is.... a kingdom of light and bliss or also of darkness, from which you have to ascend to the light if you don't want to remain in the abyss....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5441 Descriptions of the beyond only illustrative and comparative....
July 18, 1952: Book 60
Everything above and beyond your earthly life will remain a mystery to you, even if it is revealed to you by your Heavenly Father's love and kindness, for it can only ever be explained to you such that you can understand it while you are living on earth. Despite explanations you can only form an impression as far as it correspond to your intellectual capacity and knowledge, and you also try to apply this knowledge to the sphere which is still closed to you.... Yet you fail to consider that your knowledge is indescribably limited and that even the earth you inhabit is incredibly small and poor compared to the splendours of many other creations in God's kingdom. You don't consider that you are lacking all means of comparison in order to give you humans full understanding of this supernatural world.... Thus it is also impossible to give you an explanation which totally corresponds to the truth.... You can only receive comparative descriptions from which you can see that, just like on earth, laws have to be complied with, and that the divine order in the spiritual kingdom must categorically be observed if higher development is to continue in the beyond. Furthermore, it is impossible to convey spiritual impressions to people on earth or even approximately explain them.... No words can describe to you humans the state of the beings in the beyond and how they feel....
These emotions are the effect of what they experience, what they behold and how they feel in view of the indescribable creations, irrespective of whether these are of a blessed or wretched kind.... Trying to explain this to you humans is only possible by using analogies, thus earthly concepts are given to you which indeed allow you to recognise the meaning and purpose but which are not the reality. The death of the body is not the end; the soul continues to live in spheres which it has created for itself as a result of its earthly life. Its fate can be a happy or a wretched one.... but be it as it may.... it can only ever be figuratively brought home to you humans, and every such explanation, every description, is only ever a faint attempt to solve a problem with concepts that are known to you.... in order to increase your sense of responsibility towards the soul, whose fate in the beyond is shaped by you humans on earth....
The knowledge of otherworldly things is withheld from humanity, and neither will it ever be able to penetrate an area which may only be entered when a human being's spiritual development has reached the degree which enables his spiritual vision.... But even then it will still not be possible for him to intelligibly describe his impressions and emotions to his fellow human beings, because the earthly kingdom and the spiritual kingdom are two entirely separate regions where one is no longer responsible for the other.... thus where the applicable laws in one world are completely revoked in the other.... Even so, the spiritual kingdom is a reality, and everyone will be able to realise it himself when he discards his earthly shell and enters this kingdom, and then he will understand that the people on this earth could not have received an explanation which totally complies with the truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5443 Spiritual drought - water of life.... Awakening spiritual hunger....
July 20, 1952: Book 60
You are to seize every opportunity to be active for Me and My kingdom. Spiritual hunger is to be awakened, you are to hand out small pieces and, believing in Me, always be certain of My blessing so that your work will be successful. There is a great spiritual drought, a spiritual desert where no life thrives, and into this desert you are to bring fruitfulness.... an endeavour which seems almost impossible and yet is possible if the living water is supplied to it, if something truly life-awakening is carried into the desert and careful care is given to the emerging seed, if My Word, the right water of life, is carried with much love and patience to wherever people's hearts are barren and empty and in need of a new revival. The spiritual hunger in people's hearts must be stirred and therefore the bread of heaven must be brought to them so that they can reach for it and refresh themselves.... Only a few make the attempt, but these will never regret it, for they receive something precious that they no longer want to give away. No spiritual gift remains ineffective once it has been received as nourishment for the soul. Anyone who receives it in the desire for spiritual nourishment will also experience strengthening and gratefully recognise it as the bread of heaven, he will supply his soul with living water and truly turn a desert of the heart into fertile soil, he will feel the flow of divine love and open himself to it, and he will never again go hungry, for as soon as he desires nourishment for his soul he will also receive it. I will send My messengers to him so that they will give him what he needs for his soul. And therefore you should be constantly active, for the spiritual hardship is great and only My Word can give people what they need in order to reduce it....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5449 In My Father's house are many mansions....'
July 26, 1952: Book 60
In My Father's house are many mansions.... Can you understand the meaning of My Words? That I promise you a dwelling in My Father's house but at the same time want you to know that a suitable abode is prepared to accommodate every one of My living creations.... that I want to tell you, that what you have not yet achieved on earth you can still strive to achieve in My kingdom, because I have countless possibilities to improve your development in the spiritual kingdom. I have not just the earth at My disposal, but all My creations are places to attain full maturity for the still imperfect soul until it has finally developed to the point that, in heavenly bliss, it will be able to take possession of the most magnificent spiritual creations, for wherever it stays is in 'My Father's house', in the sphere of My infinite love, and it will always stay where the Father has prepared a dwelling place which corresponds to its degree of love and its ability to reign and work in the realm to which it was assigned by Me.
In My Father's house are many mansions.... No being is homeless, the eternal home accepts all souls, yet this home has many different aspects.... it can exhibit the most magnificent flower gardens and wonderful palaces, but it can also include infinitely vast barren regions which take ages to wander through.... yet even in these barren regions paths branch off which lead to areas full of flowers, and it just depends on whether the ramblers pay attention to these paths, whether they attentively try to find a way out from this barren region and also take this way out.... Everyone will be accepted in My eternal home, and everyone has the right to take ownership of a dwelling. But what it consists of is entirely subject to their will.
And therefore I say: In My Father's house are many mansions.... For every human being, every being, prepares its own place of abode depending on the degree of its perfection. Yet no matter how poor his dwelling is.... through his will and his work it can really quickly be transformed, and the most delightful homesteads can arise if only the soul has the desire for it and diligently strives for fulfilment. In that case it will be supported by countless helpers who will create and work with the soul, and it can become a paradise-like dwelling place where previously was a barren and bleak region.... One day every soul will return to its true home, but as long as it is still imperfect it will feel homeless, although it will have already entered the kingdom from whence it once had come. However, I have many schoolhouses, and higher development will advance for sure, even if it often requires a long time.... One day the lost son will return home and reside in the mansion he once owned, he will stay in the Father's house where all children are gathered around the Father, he will be lovingly received by the Eternal Love, Which will give him a seat next to Himself....
Yet infinite times will still pass by until all My children have found home again, until they can take up residence in My house; infinite times will still pass by, yet I will not abandon any one of My children.... The Father's love attracts them, and not one of My children will be able to resist this love forever....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5471 Shortening of the days.... No shortcoming for the people....
August 25, 1952: Book 60
People's spiritual development is only progressing minimally, an alarming state has arisen, only a few people are increasing their degree of maturity but the whole remains on the same level with visible deviations downwards. And if the Eternal Plan of Salvation did not provide for an end to this earth, even those people with a higher degree of maturity would be thrown back into the abyss. But God has shortened the days for the sake of the chosen.... The complete decay and apostasy from God can no longer be stopped, which is why a shortening of the days is no longer a shortcoming for fallen humanity but still a salvation for those who are only able to hold their ground with difficulty and who have to struggle terribly in order to resist the onslaught from below. Humanity is heading towards the end because people are hastening it itself, because the days are being shortened for the sake of the salvation of the believers; people are only hastening the end because it is clearly recognisable that there is no more salvation for people and therefore their days are not being shortened as they could still be saved.... They have finally decided in favour of God's adversary and therefore only His children shall still be helped so that they will stand firm during the last tribulation on this earth. And thus salvation will come suddenly and unexpectedly for these children of God.... before they falter, for Satan won’t stop until he is bound. All possibilities shall be used beforehand in order to still promote people's spiritual development.... yet without success, as God knows since eternity.... People will not be open to any admonition or warning, they only know one goal, to live on earth in joy and pleasure.... and everything that could prevent them from doing so, they will reject and attack it. They mock God and even more His servants. The time has come of which it is written: "It will be as in the days of Noah, when they ate and drank and let themselves be courted.... until the day of judgement. People will truly lose nothing when the earth is destroyed, for what they possess is so worthless and what is of value they no longer strive for, but the sooner these people's lives are over, the sooner they will set out on the path that will one day lead to the heights again.... There is no longer a long time, for the days will be shortened for the sake of the chosen.... Therefore, if the conditions of life seem unbearable to you, who want to remain faithful to God, remember that you will receive strength to persevere until the end, and that this end will not be long in coming, for the promise will be fulfilled that God will shorten the days for the sake of the elect in order to help them attain eternal bliss....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5477 Support through powers of heaven in the work of redemption....
September 1, 1952: Book 60
You only have a short time left where you can work in My name. Yet you will still be able to make good use of this time because all forces of heaven will support you and therefore you will not carry out unsuccessful work. The spiritual community of those who want to be redemptively active will be enlarged from the spiritual side, each one of you has helpers at his side whom he does not see but who guide and lead him to those who are in spiritual need. Each one of you is spiritually cared for and influenced as it were. His activity therefore not only rests on his shoulder but it is carried by beings full of light, which have the will of redemption inherent in them and which therefore determine every man of the same will to the right and beneficial work. There will be no standstill because you have the will to serve Me and to be accomplices in the redemption of erring souls.... And yet you will have to overcome resistance because My adversary will use every opportunity to stop you from doing this work, to hinder you and to make you tired of fighting. He will try, yet you are not alone, and he will not be able to counter the beings of light protecting you, and therefore it may well seem as if your work is not progressing, yet the beings of light will continue to work in the meantime, until your resistance has been removed and you can return again to blissful activity.
The work you are meant to accomplish in the last days before the end is too important for Me to seriously jeopardise it. You will always act in accordance with My will because you carry My will within yourselves through your willingness to help, which you always prove to Me, and thus you can calmly allow yourselves to be guided by your feelings, which will guide you correctly and will always be placed into your heart by Me Myself if you want to serve Me.... Your activity will only be as it has been up to now for a short time.... Soon, however, changes will occur which would not yet seem plausible to you today. Soon you will become more public, that is, larger circles will have knowledge of your spiritual work and desire information, and you will be able to give it to them in My name and I will bless you and your work. But as long as you are still working in secret you should make use of every opportunity to inform your fellow human beings that they are living in the last days.... You should mention this as often as you can, for people will soon remember your words when everything comes to pass as you have predicted.... For the time being, however, all forces of heaven will be stirred, and wherever a willing soul is found it will be seized by their love, and My grace will likewise take effect on those who do not resist and allow themselves to be taught by you. The time is approaching its end.... The time limit for this earth will soon expire, yet great work still awaits you. Yet you need not accomplish anything alone, I Am always with you with My power of love, and the beings of light will carry out what I instruct them to do.... they will protect you in adversity and danger, they will support you so that your work will not remain unsuccessful....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5479 Works of creation are consolidated thoughts of God....
September 4, 1952: Book 60
I Am present in every tiny living being, in every little plant, in every grain of sand, and there is nothing which is not animated by Me, there is nothing which is not permeated by My strength which demonstrates Me Myself. For nothing could exist without Me, nothing could continue to exist, because My strength alone ensures the existence of what has become of Me. My power and My will brought into being what arose as a thought in Me. My will consolidated all thoughts and they took form, which endures until My will withdraws and the spiritual substance, the power from Me, is brought into new form. The form can change, but the power within it can never change, it can only increase and become effective in ever more powerful forms. Everything is My power, yet the power can become effective to different degrees and this depends on the purpose which My wisdom has recognised as being expedient. For nothing I let come into being is without meaning and purpose, and where a purpose is to be achieved My love and wisdom determine every process which serves to achieve the purpose. I always work and create with this goal in mind, for all phases from the beginning to the end appear before My eyes in a flash.... And My will and My power carry out what love and wisdom recognise as expedient. Nothing is created arbitrarily, no matter what exists in the universe; My plan is laid down in profound wisdom and My creative will shall never diminish, new creations will constantly arise because My immeasurable power wants to be active and shall only ever be active such that a goal is achieved in a positive sense. For the power emanating from Me is love.... something unspeakably blissful, constructive and beneficial which can never let things arise which have a negative effect, even if a negative success is seemingly recognised but which, seen in the right light of realisation, is and remains positive after all.
For there is nothing in which My power is uninvolved, only a negative will can use this power wrongly, which I allow, but even then only with the certain goal of one day reversing this free will left by Me. For everything was created in order to change the negative will, every visible work of creation has the purpose of contributing towards turning negative will into positive will. And for this purpose I also dissolve material forms, when they have fulfilled their purpose, and form new ones again according to My will, but which all have to serve in My will in a positive way.... to lead the spiritual, which is of wrongly directed will, to the last aim, a complete change of will. (4.9.1952) But creations can also be dissolved contrary to My will, namely by the human being who, as being in the last stage of development, is in possession of free will, thus he can now act both in My will but also against My will. The spiritual in man then does this under bad influence, it subordinates itself to the will of the opposing power, which as itself wrongly directed will wants to work destructively there, where My power works constructively. Such destroyed creations prematurely release the spiritual substance bound therein which, however, now needs new forms again in order to be able to continue its course of development. And now My will is at work again to create these forms for it, directly or also indirectly, in that people who carry My will within themselves are active in creating and shaping according to their ability. The ability to create and mould proves the original power slumbering in them, it proves the origin from Me. Yet the original destiny of the creatures which once emanated from Me was a different one, and they must irrevocably fulfil this original destiny, even if it takes eternities until they have reached the goal.... Thus everything was called into life by Me, yet not everything enjoys life, it sought death but cannot pass away eternally, it can only remain in a certain dead state which, however, shall be changed into life.... Yet I Am also in the seemingly dead, in the most solid matter, because it would not be visible to you if My power were not in it, only its effectiveness is so small that this matter does not allow any change to be recognised for a long time; yet since My power is never completely without effect it nevertheless brings about a change, albeit only after an infinitely long time.
In cases of decreasing resistance of the wrongly directed will My will also intervenes with increased power, so that thus 'God'-willed destructions through natural forces give freedom to the spiritual substance in a shorter time, which then continues its course of development in new deformations of a lighter kind. My will is always decisive and a certain order always underlies the emergence and passing away of My works of creation, and My adversary is denied all power over the works of creation.... But I gave man free will.... This can just as well be directed towards My adversary as towards Me. And therefore My adversary uses his influence over the human being by trying to determine him to destroy what he has no power over. And he wants to destroy it because the spiritual substance in it matures and gets lost to him, who once pulled it into the abyss from which I want to bring it up again so that it can fulfil its original purpose, so that an abundance of power can flow through it that it can become unimaginably happy....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5483 Bread and wine.... Right food, right drink....
September 9, 1952: Book 60
An infinitely beneficial effect emanates from the food which the heavenly Father offers you directly in order to strengthen your souls, to provide healing for sick souls, to make you all strong and resilient in the final battle on this earth. His Sanctified Word strikes your ear and touches your heart, His Sanctified Word resounds in its purity and truthfulness and sets the soul into vibrations which are directed upwards to the Father.... His Sanctified Word lures those who are far away, the despondent and mourners find rest in hope, the sick find healing for their souls, His Word emanates a power that proves its origin. He offers you the bread of heaven and blesses you who believingly receive it.... He breaks the bread for you and distributes it, He gives you the wine, the power of His Word.... You are in truth His guests to whom He offers communion if you receive His living Word from on high, open your hearts and allow it to have an effect on you. This bread from heaven is noble, and therefore it must not be mixed with inferior additions, it must remain pure, just as it came from God. And then it can also be recognised as His Word because its effect is obvious. For it brings about a change, the power of the Word is active, and where a power is active a change of that which is touched by the power is always recognisable. Now where a heart is touched by the divine Word an effect must take place on the human being's soul, if it is ill it must recover, and if it is healthy it must become strong and receptive for the divine light of love, for the wisdom from God.... or also.... an unbelieving person.... whose soul is ill.... must become a believer when the strength of the divine Word touches him, which amounts to a complete transformation, and if the person is a believer.... therefore does not need healing.... the strength of the bread of heaven must work in such a way that he comes to realise that the divine knowledge now fills him, which in turn is to be regarded as an effect of strength.... Such an effect can only be expected from the pure food of heaven, from the bread of life, from the Word which comes from the sanctified mouth of God and is conveyed to earth in its purest form in order to achieve precisely this effect.... God has not arbitrarily labelled His heavenly food with bread and wine, because only strong food and strong drink help the soul to recover and strengthen. Everything else that the soul receives will not fulfil the purpose that the bread of heaven is supposed to fulfil. It may also appear to be food, but it does not have the slightest restorative effect and therefore only delays the soul's recovery or disguises its state of illness. Much can be offered to the soul and yet it is not the right food and the right drink, and the soul itself will not feel satiated and strengthened either, it will not have a firm, convinced faith and will also not have the right realisation until it receives the pure, unadulterated Word of God, which can have such an effect on the soul that it recognises it as the right bread from heaven and now only desires this food, which is certainly given to it through messengers but nevertheless by God Himself, so that the ill soul may recover and now live eternally....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5501 Divine qualities in man.... Proof through Jesus Christ....
October 6, 1952: Book 60
Hidden powers rest within you which you only needed to bring to light in order to be able to create and work in an unusual way. You are of divine origin but you no longer know anything about it, you gave up all your divine attributes when you fell away from Me in time immemorial. But your original nature is divine and only needs to emerge again, which alone is given into your power and into your will. Your will remains free, and it can mean both abundance of strength as well as lack of strength for you, for your will determines your attitude towards Me, and thus also towards the love within you. Love releases all bound forces in you; love lets all divine attributes in you emerge again; love is strength and light in itself; and therefore, all lack of strength and all darkness will depart from you humans, and you will be able to work with strength and wisdom. There are limits to the human being's ability as long as he is only what he was at the beginning of his earthly existence.... a being closely connected to matter, which is still completely in the darkness of spirit. His abilities can develop naturally, they can also become particularly prominent in connection with lower forces, if a person obviously surrenders to satanic influence.... But they can also take a striking upswing through connection with the good spiritual world, powers can unfold that far surpass human natural abilities. And yet it is particularly that state which would only be natural, because the primal abilities which characterize your own being, the divine origin, come to the fore.... Everything will then be possible for a human being, he can work beyond human strength, he can right everything that is wrong.... he can heal the sick, work miracles, speak in wisdom, he can look into the realm of spirits, connect with them in the most natural way, he can place himself wherever he wants at any time, he can see through people, past, present and future are visible to him.... he can do everything that is only possible for a God, for he is My child, he is a divine creature who harbors all abilities within himself.... And all these divine qualities lie buried in the human being. He torments himself and struggles during his earthly life, he is blind in spirit, he does not know what he is capable of with the right attitude towards Me, with a way of life in love.... The man Jesus has certainly shown mankind what a person is capable of, who brings love to its highest development within himself. Yet, how few take Him as an example, how few follow Him.... how few therefore transcend the boundaries of the natural and can work supernaturally in supreme bliss.... These powers lie dormant in all of you and want to be awakened; you can all unearth treasures that make you happy, you could all change the pitiful state of your human existence into a supernatural.... For you all could work and create like gods, if you only wanted to do one thing: to shape your heart into love.... For love is proof of God, love deifies everything, love is the strength which makes everything possible for you, which unites you with Me so that you can make use of My strength, for which nothing is impossible.... But without love you are bound, without love you are blind in spirit; thus, without love, you are without strength and light, and therefore ungodly. Yet you are beings in possession of free will, and therefore you yourselves determine your state, you yourselves decide to whom you turn: to the prince of darkness, who makes you wretched, or to Him from Whom you emerged in light and strength....
Amen
Translated by Sven Immecke
5503 Loss of earthly possessions can result in spiritual treasures....
October 10, 1952: Book 60
You will find ample spiritual compensation for everything that is taken from or denied to you if you only strive for spiritual perfection. You will never make a spiritually inappropriate request, for every spiritually directed thought is pleasing to God and therefore always successful. The more you humans are involved with matter, the less spiritually minded you are, and therefore it first has to be taken from you in order to change your thoughts. Hence it should only ever be considered a means for perfection if you are forced to forgo material possessions. Yet you will never have to go without, because you are able to receive spiritual possessions all the more if only you want them. You may certainly possess earthly matter but it must never be your master, you must always be able to sacrifice it, which only comes easily when the value of spiritual possessions is recognised. And you humans will only recognise this when you experience earthly hardship, when human help is not available but spiritual help always has to be requested in order to then also be felt as extremely invigorating.
Whatever earthly goods you own can be taken from you, but you never need to fear the loss of spiritual possessions if you care to own them. The request for spiritual goods will always be fulfilled yet there is no guarantee that earthly goods will remain your own, only if you use them well, that is, in accordance with God's will, and thus are active and work for the benefit of your fellow human beings will God also bless and increase them for you. In that case, however, you will have already detached yourselves from matter, you will no longer desire it with every fibre of your being but work with it for the benefit of your fellow human beings. But you won't complain when earthly goods are taken from you, for God knows why He allows it, and even the loss of such belongings is beneficial for you. For then he will shower you with spiritual gifts of grace, and your will only has to be willing to use them for your own and your fellow human beings' perfection. Consequently, never grieve over material possessions which were taken from you, they are of no value in eternity; yet their loss can bring you possessions of lasting value which are able to make you very happy on earth and one day in the spiritual kingdom. What you create and amass spiritually will stay with you and signify a wealth which is everlasting; but gladly and joyfully let go of the earthly material goods you own and exchange them for spiritual possessions, for the time will come when only these goods will be useful to you, when everything you still own today will disappear....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5507 Every day is a gift....
October 14, 1952: Book 60
Every day is still a gift for you which you should use wisely, for you will never be able again to catch up on that which you neglect to do on earth, even if it is still possible for you to continue your higher development in the spiritual kingdom. However, you can achieve far more on earth because you have strength at your disposal which you will lack in the spiritual realm if you have failed on earth. It will be a completely different situation for your soul once it has left the body if it has no spiritual strength to take along, which it is certainly able to acquire here on earth and which will signify an incredible wealth for the soul in the spiritual kingdom. Here on earth it can be active and gather spiritual possessions every hour and every day.... but in the beyond it requires support from loving beings in order to receive just a small gift of strength, and ruefully it will remember the time it wasted on earth the moment it realises what it had neglected to do. Every day you still live on earth is a gift from God, where you can be freely active and able to acquire much for yourselves, yet you will only gain spiritual possessions by using this time in keeping with God's will, hence you are always admonished accordingly, because every day will be irrevocably lost if you don't live with eternity in mind, if you only use it to meet worldly requirements, since you only attain earthly possessions which are transient.
The end will come to each one of you before long, only a few will live to see the final end, but the majority will already be recalled before they descend into the abyss. For the last days will make great demands on a person's free will who should work for his soul but only takes cares of and works for the body. Only few people will avail themselves of the last days as is necessary to be able to enter the realm of light, however, most people fail to consider their soul, they don't listen to the admonitions and warnings which God's love and mercy still sends to them, they do not believe.... and that will be their downfall.... And God's mercy will prematurely remove those from earth where the possibility still exists that they will be able to ascend on the other side, if only under far more difficult conditions than on earth. Yet where this prospect is no longer given people will keep their physical life until the end in order to then approach a dreadful fate due to their total failure.... to be engendered into material creations again for the purpose of advancing again from the abyss to the pinnacle.... Every day is still a gift for you humans which you should use to the best of your ability.... Live life according to God's will and only be active and work for the life of your soul, for the earth will disappear and with it everything that exists on it....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5519 Conveying the pure Gospel is necessary....
October 28, 1952: Book 61
The Gospel needs to be conveyed to people time and again in its purity, because this alone has the strength to change people's will. The pure Gospel comes forth from God, it is His spoken Word to people, which will remain for all eternity.... However, as soon as it reaches imperfect people, they will either accept it in its purity and then live their lives accordingly or people will distort it according to their will, then it will lose its strength, for then it will no longer be God's Word but people's word instead. As long as the Word of God remains pure and unadulterated it will have a noticeable effect on people, since they will subsequently change their nature and consciously strive towards God.... If, however, the divine Word has been modified, people will remain the same, for they will have reshaped that which was intended to accomplish a change in line with their will and created something distorted, but which is still endorsed as God's Word, which nevertheless is completely without strength. Therefore, God conveys the pure Gospel to earth over and over again, and He admonishes people to abide by it.... The pure Gospel is the divine teaching of love which Jesus, the man, preached on earth to His fellow human beings and which will always and forever remain the same teaching of love. But since love is no longer practised on earth, people do not understand the divine teaching of love, and in places where the Gospel is proclaimed, love for God and one's neighbour is only preached as a side-line because, due to human influence, so many teachings and commandments were given to people that the fulfilment of these has become more important, but that the human being's change of nature, the real purpose of life on earth, was no longer striven for and yet people believe that they are good Christians because they endeavour to fulfil the lesser commandments and teachings. For this reason the divine teaching of love as Jesus preached it on earth must be mentioned anew time and again, this preaching of love must be given to people in its purest form again so that they can feel the strength of the divine Word if they live accordingly and thus change themselves into love. Admittedly, Jesus' divine teaching of love in its core can still be found if the human being accepts even the spoilt teaching with good will.... Hence anyone who always regards the commandments of love as the first and only important commandments and lives accordingly, will also soon brightly and clearly recognise the changes in the divine Gospel, and he will also understand why the pure teaching of Christ is repeatedly conveyed to earth again; he will understand that God constantly talks to people and imparts His Word to them in all purity, for anyone who lives in love is also permeated by the strength of love, anyone who lives in love will be educated by his indwelling spirit, and God's infinite love is his explanation for the fact that He will do everything in His power in order to guide people into truth and to lead them to eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5521 Joint work from the spiritual and earthly realms before the end....
October 31, 1952: Book 61
Whatever can still contribute to the soul's maturity in the last days before the end has been planned since eternity in My plan of salvation, which is meant for the spiritual soul's return to Me. And even though the blessings are not utilized on earth, the souls in the beyond also benefit from them if they are willing, and I have also thought of these souls and again and again give them the opportunity to ascend. For I also foresaw from eternity the predicament these souls are in shortly before the end of earth, because countless souls leave earth immaturely and are now accepted by a dense dark sphere in the spiritual kingdom, where they would be helpless and abandoned if they were not offered help. To bring light into these dark spheres, to let sparks flash again and again, that is intended in My plan of salvation from eternity, and I also recognized from eternity that and how the willingness of earthly people to help is used to help these souls to the light. I have known about everything since eternity, and therefore everything will come about as it is predetermined, because I have known about people's will since eternity and have also shaped My plan accordingly. For the souls can also work helpfully on people again from the spiritual kingdom if the former have gained a certain realization and can then also mentally convey this again to the people on earth who are now entrusted to their care. Connection between the souls has existed since the primeval beginning, and precisely this connection allows and guarantees a successful influence from earth to the beyond and vice versa. Work which was not completed on earth can still be done in the beyond and also lead to a successful result, because actually no limits exist, spiritually speaking, and yet it is spiritual work which is and shall be done. And there are connections which are still unknown to people on earth but which are clearly recognized in the spiritual kingdom and spur them on to eager work. That is why it is often a great blessing when immature souls are called away from earth in order to attain a certain realization in the spiritual kingdom, which then enables them to progress and successfully work on souls entrusted to them, which still dwell on earth and are now more accessible to the instructions given to them by their fellow human beings due to the spiritual influence. Every person can attain faith if only he is taught in the right way, if the teacher knows how to win his trust, to overcome his resistance. But this always requires spiritual influence, the soul must first be touched by a strength of love which reduces its resistance. And this strength of love is often emanated by souls in the spiritual kingdom to their associated people and thus ensures the success of a person on earth who proclaims My gospel to the unbelievers. The connection from the spiritual kingdom to earth exists without interruption but it is particularly blessed in the last days because the work of salvation shall be continued on the souls which depart from this earth immaturely, and because the cooperation of spiritual beings and people signifies a redemptive work of greatest success which is constantly blessed by Me.... For the last days demand increased activity in order to separate the spirits.... in order to bring light to the beings of darkness and freedom and bliss to those who are of good will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5527 Convinced confess in the struggle of faith....
November 7, 1952: Book 61
If you want to be true confessors of My name you must also have deeply penetrated My teaching of love; you must know that love is the first and most important thing, that love wants to be practiced in order to then also gain the strength to stand up for Me and My teaching. For only love recognizes Me, only through love does the human being gain the conviction that I am God and redeemer, only through love does faith come alive, and this living faith will then stand up for Me without fear. The confession of My name will be the crowning of the battle of faith before the end of this earth, and this confession is also your victory.... But who can confess Me with conviction before the world? Not only will your confession with your mouth be demanded but this confession will cause you great earthly adversity and tribulation, you will have to sacrifice much if you want to remain faithful to Me, for conditions will be imposed on you, sacrifices will be demanded of you which only someone who has accepted Me into his heart, who is so intimately united with Me through love that he feels My presence and this presence also gives him the strength and certainty to represent Me before the world even at the loss of everything he earthly possesses. This is a great test of faith which only few will pass, for the adversity in the last days is great and only those who are firm in faith and serve with love will not pay attention to it but firmly trust in the lord's help. But then I will also obviously dwell amongst people who want to prove loyalty to Me and yet are weak in view of the inhuman action against the rightful confessors of My name. And then the weak one will also be permeated by My strength, for I recognize his will and therefore help him in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I will always and constantly be amongst My own if they mention My name in faith, but I will also be visible to their earthly eyes where faith and adversity dictate it, for I want to help My own and will not let them fall into the hands of their enemies without protection. Many who still believe to be good christians and representatives of My teaching will lose the courage to confess, for they are threatened by the measures of earthly power and are not firm enough to resist because they are not strengthened by love, because they only intellectually observe the course of events but are not inwardly united with Me. And in this adversity, which becomes ever greater, I descend to earth with great splendour and glory.... to help My own now, to snatch them away from their oppressors and reward them for their faithfulness by leading them to a place of peace and bliss.... If the battle of faith will flare up so fiercely that people will be forced to take a stand, My coming is to be expected every day. For I have given you the promise that I will shorten the days for the sake of the elect, to shorten their suffering and to give them the reward for the faithfulness they have shown to Me and My word.... I come to redeem you from all evil....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5531 Spiritual reception - mind work.... worker in the vineyard....
November 11, 1952: Book 61
It is a blessed beginning to place your strength into My service, for as soon as a person offers himself to Me for My service he will also constantly enjoy My protection, then he will always carry out My instructions because there is no longer any resistance in him against My will. Complete subordination of his will to Mine is the first condition for him to be regarded as a servant of Mine, for resistance against My will drives him a different path than the one I show him. My will is to bring the truth to people.... therefore anyone who completely enters into My will is suitable to receive the truth from Me and pass it on to his fellow human beings. Anyone who has no will other than Mine cannot grasp any thoughts other than those which are entirely within the truth. This realization would be a sure means for you to check whether truth is offered to you or not.... But often people are not clear themselves how far they subordinate their own will to Mine.... they are still too much active with their intellect and then let their own will emerge, and then they are no longer suitable to receive and spread truth. They observe themselves too little and are therefore not aware that they do not 'receive' but produce themselves, that their intellect works where the heart should receive. And thus it can be explained that people who are considered to be in My service are given the pure truth.... but who do not find the right attitude towards Me, who let their own thoughts gain the upper hand, who certainly also work in the same direction of thought but who, as it were, are active as writers and exploit the thought material which they have made their own spiritual property. Such intellectual work will never have a detrimental effect on fellow human beings because such a person's thinking has already taken a right direction.... on the contrary, such intellectual work can also exert an educational influence on fellow human beings, it can be recognized as strengthening and awakening faith and will never incur My displeasure. For the human being works for Me and in My spirit. Therefore I also bless his activity and value it as the work of a servant in the vineyard of the lord. It is free work for Me and My kingdom but nevertheless not the fulfilment of a mission which is assigned to the person who has offered himself to Me for service.... For such a mission requires unconditional subordination of the will under Mine, it requires that the human being completely renounces his own will and only wants to do what corresponds to this mission.... Thus he allows My will to flow completely into his own.... Only such complete devotion can bring a work to fruition which I recognized as exceedingly beneficial and important but which has to be done by a human being in free will, because people's free will is taken into account. It is not an easy task as long as the world still has an effect on the human being, but it can be accomplished if the bond with Me is stronger than the bond with the world, if the human being surrenders to Me without restriction, if he no longer achieves anything for himself, neither recognition nor earthly compensation; if he only wants to serve the pure truth and puts spiritual work before every other activity.... if he is seriously willing to be a faithful servant to Me. Then I am his constant companion, then I Myself assign his daily work to him, then there is no longer any thinking and dividing of his own for him, then his thoughts are inspired by Me Myself, then he no longer bears responsibility for his actions because My will determines him, yet not under compulsion but in fullest agreement with his will, which he has freely subordinated to Me through his serving devotion to Me. Then the mission can be fulfilled on his part, then he is the organ through which I express Myself, and he now receives and spreads purest truth, for all opposing forces are silenced as soon as he has consciously entered into contact with Me, as soon as he is willing to receive My word, because it is his mission to be a mediator between Me and people, to give them what they need but which I Myself cannot hand to them so as not to force their faith. Anyone who makes himself available to Me for this mediator's office is then also My representative on earth when he speaks for Me and My name. And thus what he receives is also directly from Me, intended for all people, and if I want to provide all people with the pure truth, because they need it exceedingly, I will also ensure that it can reach them unadulterated, which is only possible if My servant and co-worker on earth always desires the truth and appeals to Me for protection from error. Then I Myself will stand by his side as protection, because I Myself will then be desired if the human being desires the truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5557 Earthly task: Volition.... Wrong endeavour....
December 15, 1952: Book 61
You had to walk a difficult path before you reached the point when you were able to make the last test of will.... Your soul, which had previously been dissolved into countless sparks of soul in order to endure a process of maturing in a constrained state, has assembled itself again.... Once again you have attained your self-awareness and as individual beings you are about to make a free choice: to choose the Lord to whom you want to belong.... This decision is the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and this decision has to be made of your own free will. It cannot be made by someone on your behalf nor can it be delayed, it has to be made without fail by the end of your life, because this decision will determine your fate for eternity. Your attitude towards this task during your earthly life is therefore immensely serious.... it can result in light and bliss but also in death and destruction, and you alone determine this through your will. But you are hardly bothered by it, even when you are informed of the reason for your earthly life, even when your eternal fate is described to you as either glorious or dreadful. Because you don’t believe that sooner or later you will have to be accountable for your will. However, you cannot be forced to believe it, consequently the belief is rarely found amongst humanity and people only rarely accomplish their goal of deciding for the right Lord. Yet disbelief has its price....
People increasingly forget their task in life, their every consideration merely concerns the world regardless of the fact that they will soon have to leave it. They face again what they leave behind. The memory of their past course of suffering through the material forms was taken from them because they will have to make their decision with freedom of will and may not choose the right Lord out of fear.... Hence there is an imminent danger that their decision will be detrimental to them, that they will devote all their senses to matter and by doing so also choose the lord of this world, to whom they will fall victim once more and whom they will also have to thank for being banished into hard matter again due to their wrong decision. Because they should turn their eyes towards heaven, they should strive to ascend and turn away from the world. Then the right choice was made, then the course through the whole of creation was successful, then earthly life will result in the being’s culmination, then the soul has found the right Lord and will hasten to meet Him.... Then the person has passed the test of will on earth and can discard the heavy earthly body and enter eternity as a pure spirit, then the former long earthly progress on earth has not been in vain.... The being has found its way back to its source, it has recognised the Father and surrendered itself to Him for all eternity.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5563 Let there be light....
December 24, 1952: Book 61
Let there be light.... Light came into the world because it was dark on earth and people could no longer find the path out of their spiritual darkness. There came the light from above to illuminate all those of good will.... God sent His Son to earth so that He could also bring them salvation with the light. And thus He entered into a world of hatred and unkindness and the people did not recognise Him as Light and Saviour. But His love for the wretched human race was so great that He wanted to deliver them from the darkness, that He wanted to release them from Satan's chains, who had caused the darkness through sin and pulled all beings into the abyss with him, where there was neither light nor freedom. The Son of God came as Redeemer for the enslaved human race.... The infant Jesus was born.... a soul from the kingdom of light had chosen a human form for Itself and came as an innocent baby into the world in order to start His earthly life, which ended with the greatest act of love and compassion in order to redeem the sinful human race. The adversity on earth was huge; the path to God was even obstructed to the righteous, because the sin of the spirits' past apostasy from God, which encumbered every human being, made the return to God impossible, since God's righteousness required an appropriate atonement for this sin which no person was able to render in earthly life. God's adversary triumphed, for all souls living on earth as human beings belonged to him.... He had pulled them into the abyss with him and would no longer release them.... And the righteous cried to God for help....
They called for a Saviour. Jesus Christ, the Son of God, redeemed the world from his power, He paid for the sin of guilt with His death on the cross.... Yet even this act of Salvation had to be accomplished in free will, the atonement had to be carried out voluntarily, just as the sin against God was once voluntarily committed.... And therefore the being of light was unable to bring redemption to people, instead only a human being sacrificing himself voluntarily for love on behalf of his fellow men was able to accomplish this atonement, and therefore it had to be born on this earth as a human being and grow up with all human characteristics amongst his earthly brothers.... because the human will alone was decisive for this act of love, since a light being's love would have redeemed humanity long ago, were this to correspond to the law of eternal order. Thus, the being of light set aside Its Divinity, It became a human child with all human weaknesses and characteristics which He then consciously had to fight against in order to strengthen His will, so that He then sacrificed Himself without coercion as Redeemer of the human race in order to achieve the atonement for its sins.... And all angels in heaven hailed this infant and bowed down to Him.... The soul took abode in His body and spread a bright light.... The light came into the world.... God sent a Redeemer from above to people, the Saviour Jesus Christ came to earth in order to redeem the human race....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5569 When is pure truth guaranteed through the working of the spirit?....
January 3, 1953: Book 61
You can be confident that the truth is imparted to you, for God Himself, the eternal Truth, is instructing you, as it is written that you, in order to know the truth, must be taught by God. Therefore you should not doubt as long as you desire the truth and appeal to God Himself for it. And your most certain sign is the fact that you previously did not have the slightest knowledge, but that the knowledge you now possess was not imparted to you externally and yet, its profundity and wisdom surpasses all intellectual knowledge. You need not fear that you are instructed by forces which do not know the truth themselves, for God hears every call and answers it directly or through messengers of light, who work according to His will and only pass on divine knowledge, thus the pure truth. But forces trying to cause confusion are also at work, forces, which influence people who entitle them to do so by holding on to erroneous information, who therefore do not allow themselves to be instructed entirely without resistance. In that case doctrines can be spread which contradict divine truth.... The spiritual spark within a person is inseparably connected to the eternal Father-Spirit and its share is truth, because God Himself is Truth. If you are thus taught by the divine spirit within you, then you accept knowledge that arises from within yourselves, knowledge, which you can never acquire intellectually. So if you receive knowledge from within which enlightens you about spiritual correlations, knowledge, which clearly and logically explains divine-spiritual issues, then a source of this knowledge must be in you which cannot be scientifically explained, instead, it is the indwelling divine spiritual spark itself which is part of the eternal Deity.... And nothing but truth can be drawn from this source.... However, the intellect can be influenced by forces, as it is possible for a human being to purely intellectually try to penetrate the spiritual realm and be likewise inspired.... that is, he can be affected by surrounding thought currents, which also originate in the spiritual realm, but the realm from which they originate cannot be controlled. Earthly knowledge can merge with spiritual emanations; a person's intellect can want to think in a specific way, and according to this will the forces intervene and support him.... And then there will always be a danger that the person will not want to let go of certain opinions or previous knowledge and instead allows spiritual forces to intervene by continuing to work in the same direction, which leads away from the truth....
It should never be assumed that messages from the spiritual realm are always supervised by an elevated being of light if the preconditions are missing.... unreservedly requesting the pure truth, which always necessitates deferring one's own will. Benign spiritual forces must always fit in with divine will, and this always respects the human being's freedom of will. Consequently, where a person's will does not allow for unlimited influence by these forces, they may not push themselves in front, they must respect a person's will, and that means that they may not deny access to those forces which a person himself calls out to on account of his own will. Holding on to wrong information always offers evil forces the opportunity to speak. For this reason, self-criticism cannot be exerted stringently enough where the pure truth is concerned. And all of you must be instructed by God.... God Himself wants to convey the pure truth to you; He gave you this promise.... Therefore, approach God if you want to receive the pure truth.... appeal to Him for clarification, appeal to Him for enlightenment of spirit, present your questions and considerations to Him and He will truly grant what you are asking for.... He will convey the pure truth to you, directly or through messengers of light, but then they will always instruct you according to His will, their words can be accepted as God's Word, because they are bearers of light, bearers of truth from God, thus also devoid of all error.... Call upon God Himself and He will hear you.... His Word is truth, and anything that does not tally with this Word does not originate from Him, even if it seems good to you.... Only one truth exists, and this is God Himself.... However, since the battle between light and darkness is constantly waged, you must also take God's adversary's influence into account and thus be vigilant and check. He creeps in wherever he can find cover and tries to cause confusion.... He will always endeavour to demean, question or present Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation such that a redeeming result will fail to materialise.... so that the human being will lose faith in the One without Whom no beatitude can exist. This is why he tries to confuse the concepts, even where the will is good but the complete dedication to God has not yet taken place. Take all your love, your every wish, all your doubts, adversities and worries to God.... and He will give you what you need, He will teach you and guide you into eternal truth, He will protect you from error and always be with you with His love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5573 God's blessing on vineyard work....
January 10, 1953: Book 61
You offer Me a heart full of love if you are willing to serve Me. And thus you can also work together with Me, you are capable of working in My vineyard because it is love which impels you to this work. There are not many people who consciously offer themselves to Me for service.... Consider the people around you who pretend to believe and yet only establish a bond with Me when they have earthly needs. But the extent to which the prayer is directed towards Me in spirit and in truth also determines the value of the bond with Me.... Serious striving also establishes a connection in spirit and in truth.... But people are too earthly bound and I am a foreign concept to them, a concept they have not yet come to terms with through reflection and therefore do not establish a living connection with Me which alone results in spiritual success. Anyone who is only able to commune with Me in silence, who seeks Me in thought and strives to come close to Me, will awaken to life, for he already connects himself with spiritual strength which impels him to continue on the chosen path until the final aim, until unification with Me. This is why only a few people consciously offer themselves to Me as servants in My vineyard, and this is why I bless these few in particular, because I need labourers on earth, people who are in contact with Me and their fellow human beings and can now give or impart to them what they do not yet possess, because I need people who carry out on earth what I Myself would like to do but cannot do, so as not to inevitably lead people to faith. You humans cannot assess how urgent this help is, yet it is an act of love towards your fellow human beings if you supply them with what they lack.... And it is, in turn, a great grace for you if you receive from Me what is helpful to you and your fellow human beings for the salvation of your soul. What shall help you to become blissfully happy has to be supplied to you, and this can only happen if a person consciously unites with Me, opens his heart and receives nourishing food from Me directly.... But he can pass this delicious food on to his fellow human beings if love impels him to help them in spiritual adversity. And I bless him for this will to help, because it is extremely necessary that people are helped who cannot establish contact with Me themselves, thus cannot be fed directly either and yet so urgently need strength for their earthly path in order to reach the final aim for which they are on earth. There are only a few who recognize people's spiritual hardship and want to help, there are only a few who have love and faith and can therefore be taught by Me Myself in order to spread My gospel to the world. But where there is only the slightest will for it I Myself will prepare people and then place them in a field of activity where they can successfully work for Me and My kingdom. And I will keep them with My love, fill them with My strength, give them light, thus knowledge, and protect them from the attacks of the one who is against Me.... Anyone who wants to serve Me stands in love for Me and his neighbour, and this love is the strength which enables him to always fulfil My will.... This love eternally unites him with Me and will always let him think and act as it is My will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5581 Nullity of earthly worries....
January 19, 1953: Book 61
How trivial are all earthly worries and how seriously and highly you value them.... And you humans pay little attention to what is important on its own, and that is why your needs and worries become ever greater, because they are intended to motivate you to remember Me and your own soul. And if this is achieved then the hardships and worries were a blessing, but where these also failed to make the human being turn to Me there is often great danger that lower powers will now become active and help the human being, yet then always at the loss of the soul which the prince of darkness tries to win. Faithlessness is ever increasing, people unhesitatingly abandon Me and greedily reach for material goods which they receive as a purchase price, as it were, because they surrender Me and thus also their soul.... And therefore earthly hardship also increases and is so obviously recognizable as being brought into the world by satan. For unbelief and earthly adversity will always occur together because satan reigns where there is no longer faith, but profound faith always signifies a way out of every adversity. This is why earthly adversity need not be valued so highly, for profound faith in Me can and will remedy it. But this also requires a certain maturity of soul, an intimate connection with Me, Who will always help you and end the adversity. To the unbeliever a hardship appears enormous, the believer is hardly affected by the same hardship, after all, he knows one above him Who sent it and can also take it away from him again, whereas the unbeliever uses his own strength in order to master this hardship and, since he does not succeed, then accepts support from below, i.e. he resorts to means which promise success and, with great certainty and expectation, forces everything that seemed to push him down. Unbelief is also a strength, but one has to be warned against it, for the unbeliever is in association with the one who also has strength but uses it wrongly and thus the recipient of strength also uses it for sinful deeds. This is why this strength can cause unimaginable damage if the human being abandons himself to it, if he detaches himself so completely from Me that My adversary has full control over him. Every earthly adversity should lead you humans to Me, and in every adversity you should first consider your soul whether it will use this adversity to unite with Me.... A serious question like this can already reduce the burden, for it is placed in you so that you will pay attention and recognize the meaning of your worries. You can very easily be relieved of these worries through an earnest call to Me for strength and help.... I only wait for such a call in order to then grant you My help, for I only want to protect your souls from the abyss, and I can do this as soon as you turn your eyes upwards and call upon Me.... But don't be stubborn of heart, don't believe that you can free yourselves from every difficult situation by your own strength. You humans are all weak and need support, yet turn to the right source where you can draw strength, don't let yourselves be seduced by My adversary who promises you everything and causes damage to your soul which you can no longer repair unless you call upon Me to heal you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5591 Distress of souls in the deep.... intercessions....
January 30, 1953: Book 61
Great is the hardship of those souls who are suddenly and unprepared called away from earth if they have not already reached a degree of maturity through a God-pleasing way of life which makes them suitable for the kingdom of light. Yet the majority pass over into the spiritual kingdom in a truly pitiful state.... without faith in Jesus Christ, without the slightest realization and completely without strength, since they lack love and thus no works of love follow them into the spiritual kingdom either.... They are poor and miserable and don't know where to turn for help because they have no faith in the one Who can redeem them from all sin and suffering.... Jesus Christ, Who would truly hear every call for Him. The spiritual kingdom accepts all souls which have departed from earth, yet how different are the spheres which now offer them abode.... But the kingdom of darkness is the most populated, and it constantly accepts new inhabitants because there is also great darkness on earth and the souls seek out the same place they left. There the hardship is so unbearable that the souls want to escape it but they cannot do so by themselves but need support. Again and again these souls return to earth and stay close to people who were close to them on earth or who are welcome objects to them due to their similar nature, in order to transfer their own will to them, thus to continue to work indirectly on earth. Such souls can hardly be improved, and yet they should also be remembered in prayer so that through intercession impulses awaken in them which can lead to a change. Where loving prayer follows the souls of the departed, there is always hope that they will soon be able to exchange their dark abode for a dim place, and they will then seek the light until they find it. The souls of darkness often have to stay in the depth for a very long time because they make no attempt to come out and only the desire for light brings them light. Therefore you humans cannot pray enough for these souls that they will strive towards the light, that the desire will awaken in them to enter a somewhat lighter environment. For the will of the being is decisive, and you humans should pray again and again for the strengthening and transformation of a wrong will if you want to help the souls which suddenly depart from earth, which are called away in the midst of life and possess little or no spiritual knowledge at all. They can be helped if only you want to help them, if only you give them love and want to deliver them from darkness. The adversity is overwhelming and cannot be forcibly remedied. A premature recall from earth is often an act of mercy for these souls so that they don't sink even further and then the redemption from the abyss would be even more difficult because the will would then be even more hardened and completely directed towards God. Therefore remember those who suddenly depart from earth and send loving thoughts after them so that they will feel attracted by you, return to earth and be able to learn from you, for they will always stay close to those who give them love, they will be far more willing, They will be far more willing to accept mental instructions from you than they would have been on earth, and for such souls premature death can still be the only path to a change of will if you give them strength through your love, through your prayer, which is intended for the redemption of these poor souls from the darkness....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5623 Beingness of God visible in Jesus Christ....
March 13, 1953: Book 62
The inscrutable nature of God will remain a problem for you humans as long as you live on earth, and even in the spiritual kingdom you will not be able to solve this problem completely because God's nature is unfathomable. For every being as an individual being is a limited concept, whereas God's essence can certainly not be denied but He encompasses everything and also fills every individual being, both in the state of perfection as well as in the state of inadequacy, but where the being nevertheless exists, thus is enlivened by God's strength, otherwise it would have to perish. To be able to imagine the being of God would be so overwhelming for the being that it would no longer dare to call upon Him and long for union with God. The being would not be able to bear the infinite greatness of His being, it would not enjoy its freedom because it would be afraid of the infinity of His being, which it now felt too weak to love and would therefore only pass away in awe. But God wants to be loved, and that is why He hides Himself in all His fullness.... What came forth from Him are sparks of His infinite fire of love, and these sparks are of the same essence as He Himself and therefore also capable of love. And God desires their love, and therefore He confronts them as the same being in Jesus Christ.... in order to be loved by them with all the intimacy He desires....
Jesus, too, was a human being, an individual being in all independence; His soul, too, was a spark of light from God which did not want to distance itself from the eternal fire of love and yet took on a mission on earth out of love.... In this man Jesus the spark of love had flared up to a degree rarely seen in a human being on earth, and this degree of love was constantly increased more and more because the desire for the eternal love was so great that it could not resist and gave itself to Him, that God's strength of love flowed into the man Jesus, filled Him and thus He now became completely permeated.... The essential deity, which fills the whole universe but only as an emanated flow of strength, found a vessel which returned love to it and was therefore able to receive ever more strength of love.
And the man Jesus became divine, for He received God in all fullness into Himself.... the essential deity formed Himself into a visible God in Jesus, He manifested Himself.... In Jesus people were given an imaginable God Whom they should and can love if they are willing to love. In Jesus they also first became aware of an essential divinity which they could never imagine as an all-fulfilling power. A being created by Him only became the bearer of the eternal deity by nourishing the spark of love within Himself, by letting it flare up into a bright flame and unite with the fire of eternal love. The divine fire of love filled the human being Jesus but it did not consume Him because He Himself had become love and was therefore also able to bear God's strength of love to an unimaginable extent....
(13.3.1953) As such, the human being is bound to a form.... everything that is conceivable to him is shaped, and thus the eternal deity has also taken on a form for people in order to be able to be conceivable to them, although God fills the whole of infinity because everything that is is the emanation of God's strength. It is also the human being himself in his original substance of God-emanated love power, which He formed according to His will in order to create a gathering station for Himself, as it were, to receive His inexorably flowing love power. But the human being himself must shape himself into such a receptacle in order to be intimately connected with God as an outsider. The man Jesus did it. He prepared Himself into a vessel which then continuously received the divine strength of love and was consequently also completely united with God, Who was therefore now in Him in His fundamental substance. Love is God.... and you humans cannot yet grasp that love can be something of essence, nor will you ever be able to fully grasp it. Only by shaping yourselves into love can you learn to understand the essence of love and its strength, and then the problem of the deification of the human being Jesus will also be solvable for you. But it requires an extremely high degree of maturity to be able to grasp that God is strength and yet works as an entity and uses His will in wisdom. And he will also forever be unable to penetrate the deepest depth of the deity and yet, in his inadequacy, always be able to turn to Jesus Christ, Who has now become a concept to him as God and to Whom all people must therefore strive in order to reach God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5639 Reference to last rescue work....
March 29, 1953: Book 62
The call from above goes out to all people in the last days, only not all people recognize it as such. The spiritual nature of each individual also causes quite different impulses, and therefore every person is touched differently by the eternal deity, It makes Itself known differently to everyone, everyone is touched where he is sensitive and where there is the possibility that the human being will turn to God for help. Others again, who don't ask for help, who don't believe they need a helper, are pointed to extraordinary things which should make them think; through books and conversations people are pointed to God, to eternity and to death.... But everywhere the eternal deity reveals Itself in order to save people from the night of death into which they threaten to sink. But it is up to each individual to decide what attitude to take towards all experiences of himself and the environment. The greatest danger, however, is the indifference with which most people encounter even the most unusual events.... They can hardly be shaken anymore, and therefore almost all possibilities are exhausted to shake them out of their state of indifference, which only the will of the human being himself can change. And therefore God will express Himself so obviously that even these people will be shocked whom nothing could touch until now, not even the great hardship of the environment, which no human being could overlook. They will get into the greatest adversity themselves through God's intervention, they will not see a way out and will therefore be reminded of a power above them which they can now call upon in the greatest adversity. For even the most unloving, insensitive people love themselves and try to make their own fate bearable, and as soon as they are completely powerless themselves there is the possibility of a sincere call to God to help them.... And this last possibility can bring them salvation and therefore moves the eternal deity to an action which is immense and imminent for humanity. It is only a rescue work again, although it will cost many human lives; yet earthly death is inconsequential, but the soul can be saved, and the people who are called away prematurely as victims of this divine action will be lovingly guided in the kingdom of the beyond and likewise saved, if they are not of completely unruly will, but then they would not have found salvation for their souls on earth either.... God will reveal Himself so that people will call upon Him for help.... And He will respond to every call which is directed to Him in spirit and in truth. But those who even then still don't want to recognize Him will shortly experience the same, but then only for their judgment.... The earth will be destroyed and no one will be spared who has forgotten his God.... For the end of this earth will soon come and thus also the Day of Judgment, which has been proclaimed since the beginning by seers and prophets, so that people can prepare themselves and recognize God in everything that happens....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5641 Confusion during the last days.... Truth....
March 31, 1953: Book 62
My love will truly not leave those of you who want to be active according to My will, who entirely voluntarily have taken on a task and are thus working for Me and My kingdom. After all, you children of this earth should bear in mind that the time of the end has come and that therefore all possibilities will be exhausted for the salvation of erring souls. Wherever I know there is a person who can still be won over for the kingdom of life I will use those means which promise to be successful, and these are not always the same means because every person reacts differently to them. But My working is nevertheless recognisable, for the objective is and always remains the direction of will towards Me.... hence everything that demonstrates guidance to Me, to faith in Me as the Creator and Father of eternity, has to be regarded as a means used by Me, it merely is not the same with every person. You must know that unbelief, the denial of Me Myself, is always the proof of affiliation with My adversary, who will at all times actively strive to keep Me at bay from people, thus to prevent their return to Me. Consequently, where it is clearly obvious that I Myself Am made accessible to people as God and Creator of eternity it cannot be My adversary's work, the work for Me and My kingdom will always be recognisable there. However, anyone who carries out such work will also always draw people's attention to My commandments of love.... And that, in turn, is a sign as to which spirit dominates, because My adversary will never admonish and inspire the love which will dethrone himself, which will deprive him of his followers.... The end is near, and there is great confusion among people, which is My adversary's intention again, who slips in wherever it is possible for him, whose first endeavour is to undermine the truth, to extinguish the light which should illuminate the path for people. And he finds many opportunities to cast shadows upon the rays of light.... yet he will not be able to extinguish the light, for its radiance will be too bright and will dazzle him, so that his activity will be exposed and will remain unsuccessful. For once the desire for Me has been awakened, where a person's thinking and striving applies to Me, where I Am called upon in spirit and in truth, My strength of love will also flow over and fill the human being's heart.... And it recognises the eternal Love, the Father, and unreservedly surrenders to Him. And this surrender of will is all I require of you, who want to serve Me.... Then all your thoughts, intentions and actions will be right, then you will be endowed with My strength and you will be living representatives of My teaching.... you will only be able to speak according to My will and thus also know the truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5647 'Whoever is loved by God....'
April 9, 1953: Book 62
Whoever is loved by God often has to follow stony paths and carry burdens which almost crush him; but always only for his own good, for every burden of the cross can be a blessing for him if he has the right attitude towards Him Who directs his destiny. Whoever is loved by God.... He certainly loves all of His living creations but especially those who no longer have far to go in order to reach the final goal. He knows every human being's disposition and thus He also knows every individual person's attitude towards his God and Father of eternity, and He will often treat him accordingly in order to help him reach the goal. And only in this way should you explain the fact that God-devoted people who clearly fulfil His will have to suffer and often fight a difficult struggle for existence, which at times raises doubt about God's benevolence and love. God knows the purpose of everything, and if only people were convinced of His love and kindness they would also recognise everything as divine providence and not rebel against it, they would know themselves as being seized by God's love and patiently wait for their destiny to change again.
There is truly much suffering on earth, humanity is languishing under its weight, but it does not recognise itself in need of educating and therefore inwardly revolts against it when it should just humbly submit to it, so that all difficulties would be taken away again and God's help would manifest itself so clearly that He could be recognised as a loving Father by everyone who wants to recognise Him. Those who are loved by God are allowed to suffer.... These Words find little credence, for no-one considers that suffering is a truly effective method of upbringing in a world where people only ever strive to please their body, where God' love is not seen in situations of adversity and sorrow. And yet it is His love which manifests itself such that it is beneficial for the soul. For God knows the blessing of suffering and therefore He often uses such means in order to keep people back from the earthly world. He would rather see them suffer than plunge them into the mire of the world and its sin. He knows that disease and pain can result in a change, but that the world can never offer the soul spiritual success, so therefore the world has to be disregarded first, which God indirectly assists people in doing by keeping them back from the world and its dangers through means which seemingly lack God's love but are never harmful for the soul, unless the human being revolts against his destiny and invokes His adversary.
Then he will be helped indeed, but in a different way than the human being thinks.... he will certainly help but never without reward.... And this reward consists of handing the soul over to him. Therefore submit to God's will when you are affected by adversity and suffering, don't grumble and complain, bow down to His orders and lift your eyes up only to Him. And He will take the cross from you, He will make it easy for you as soon as you completely surrender yourselves to His merciful guidance. For you can always know yourselves loved by Him, Who through suffering and adversity only wants to win you for Himself, Who wants to purify your soul and time and again provides it with the opportunity to practise patience and gentleness, so that God's help will then visibly arrive, so that His love will visibly intervene and also heal all wounds when the time is right....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5651 Guiding the blind....
April 13, 1953: Book 62
Guide the blind rightly so that they find the right path to Me, give them your guidance, do not let them walk alone along the path they cannot see because they lack the light of their eyes.... have pity on these blind people, for they are unable to reach the aim without help.... And know that all men are blind in spirit, who walk without knowledge, who lack the light necessary for knowledge.... And you should help these blind in spirit, for they are in great distress. They are often seized by the hands and pushed onto a path which is taken by many, and carelessly they walk along among the many, not realizing that the path leads downwards, far away from the aim they should be heading for. Therefore you should be spiritual guides to these blind people, you should stand attentively at the edge of the broad path and take care of such blind people, gently pull them away from the broad road onto the narrow path, which indeed leads upwards and is therefore more arduous to walk on, but which must be walked on by everyone who has a guide at his side in whom he can confide. How often do you meet blind people in spirit who are grateful to you for a ray of light, who unhesitatingly entrust themselves to you that you guide them correctly, who are not obdurate yet completely ignorant, and who gladly accept knowledge from you which gives them light in their dark spiritual state. But they must feel your love because they are suspicious in their weakness and helplessness. Therefore, first try to win their trust before you offer yourselves to them as guides on the path to ascent; take hold of them with a gentle hand and make them understand that you only want to help those who cannot find their way on their own. And then describe to them the aim towards which you yourselves are heading and invite them to walk with you under your guidance, under your support and protection. And once you have gained their trust, don't disappoint them.... always remember that they are dependent on you, that you have to support them as long as they have not yet regained their sight, that you may only let them walk alone when they have gained their sight through you and can no longer go astray. Then they will walk of their own accord towards the aim which lies brightly before them, then they will see Me Myself at the end of the path and no longer take their eyes off Me.... then I Myself will stretch out My hand towards them and pull them up to Me.... And then you will have done a work of merciful neighbourly love, that you will have helped those to light who were blind in spirit, and they will thank you for this work of love forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5653 Prayer in spirit and in truth....
April 16, 1953: Book 62
No one will call upon Me for help in vain who sends his supplication to Me in spirit and in truth. But how should you pray so that your call reaches Me? You should not utter a lip prayer, for I will not hear and listen to it because your heart is uninvolved, because you do not establish contact with Me but always remain on earth, because you only practice a form which has no life. But even a prayer of intellect does not reach My ear, even though the human being intellectually acknowledges Me as God and creator from eternity and in this belief in Me utters words through which he believes to have established the connection with Me. I require a different prayer, I require complete trust in Me, I require the plea of a child which recognizes the father in Me and comes to Him in complete trust that He will help it. A child's trust is the strength of faith and a prayer sent to Me in this way comes from the heart and reaches My ear. Then it is not the human being who talks to God but the child to the father.... Only when a person in the silence of his heart seeks Me in thought, when he converses with Me, when he unadornedly and undisguisedly spreads out before Me everything that oppresses him, when he humbly commends himself to Me and My care, when he has removed all barriers between himself and Me, if he lets Me be present through heartfelt prayer, if he prays in spirit and in truth, then his spirit will swing up to Me, or I, too, will bend down to My child and its plea will not go unheard.... I will not disappoint a child which comes to Me with such faith and complete trust with all its requests, I will also reveal Myself to it as a faithful father, I will not leave it in adversity. I will not let its faith go to waste, for it does not seek Me in the distance, it dares to come to Me and yet remains deeply humble, otherwise it would not pray but demand.... But a prayer of understanding is a demand which the human being makes of Me because he believes himself entitled to it through his acknowledgement of Me.... Such an intellectual prayer lacks profound humility, for where humility is present the intellect is silent but the heart speaks all the louder. You should pray in spirit and in truth.... and you can only do that if you establish the relationship of a child with Me.... Then the path from you to Me is not far, then you can always be with Me in thought, then you will also always draw Me to you, for then your thoughts will always be directed towards Me with love, and I recognize and feel your love and can therefore already have an effect on you through My spirit.... And then you will never make a wrong request, for the father always hears when His child calls to Him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5657 Why the gospel teaches only love.... deeper knowledge.... (fire of love radiates light and wisdom)
April 21, 1953: Book 62
My will is to fulfil the commandments of love, because this alone can give you what you lack.... You entered earthly life completely without knowledge, and you will leave it just as without knowledge if you don't pay attention to My commandments of love; for what you acquire in intellectual knowledge cannot be regarded as knowledge as soon as you enter the kingdom of the beyond, where only love is valued and therefore only the knowledge which has earned you a life of love.... For you must consider that to be knowledgeable means to have fullest knowledge of your beginning and your destiny.... This knowledge cannot be gained intellectually but it can be gained through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, because love is the fire which radiates light.... thus clearest recognition of all things, both of the spiritual as well as the earthly world and their connections with the creator of infinity.
No light can be given to you without love, because only light comes forth from the fire of love. But you will only be blissfully happy when you stand in the light, when you know everything, for this knowledge is a sign of union with Me, Who wants to prepare these beatitudes for you.... But love ensures your union with Me, for I Myself am love from eternity.... I want to draw you to Myself, I want to make you eternally blessed, I want to give you light.... Therefore I can only advise you to live in love.... And therefore I gave you the commandments of love for Me and for your neighbour, because.... if you fulfil them.... you prepare beatitude for yourselves; because then you enter the love stream which gives you light.... realization, a rich knowledge which increases the deeper love becomes in you and therefore also constantly increases your beatitude.
How this increased happiness expresses itself in the spiritual kingdom cannot be made comprehensible to you who still live on earth. But on earth you can already stand in the most radiant light, thus in a realization which can lift you far above your fellow human beings but which you cannot impart to those who do not live like you on earth, i.e. in constant loving activity. For knowledge cannot be conveyed, it has to be gained through love itself.... Intellectual knowledge can indeed be transferred, it can be adopted and further developed, but intellectual knowledge is worthless for eternity.... Realization, however, is spiritual knowledge, clarity about things and correlations which cannot be researched and proven on earth but which constitute true life, which are everlasting and retain their value eternally. Spiritual knowledge will never be accepted by an intellectual person who does not live in love, for he lacks light and therefore recognizes nothing because he walks in darkness. In contrast, the spirit of a person who works with love is enlightened, even if his intellect is not sharp and he therefore attracts little attention from his fellow human beings. And this light will never go out and also emit its rays in the spiritual kingdom.... he will always be able to give because he possesses....
And therefore the gospel only teaches love, I Myself gave people the path which leads to Me, to eternal light.... The proclamation of profound truths would have been completely useless because only people willing to love would have understood them, whereas they would only have made others confused and unfree and yet would never have found acceptance, thus such knowledge would have been conveyed to people for no purpose at all.... but which they could gain at any time if only they fulfilled My commandments of love. No person will be denied knowledge which he desires. But people who live without love never desire the right knowledge, they fear the truth and don't want to hear it.... and therefore can never receive it until they change to love, which also results in a change of their knowledge. But without love there is no brightness of spirit, without love there is no knowledge which corresponds to truth, and without love the pure truth is never recognized and therefore always rejected, which signifies spiritual darkness....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5659 Large period between the beginning and end of an epoch....
April 24, 1953: Book 62
The processes on earth which accompany the end of a developmental period and the beginning of a new one repeat themselves at long intervals, so that in the end no human being can prove the beginning of those periods of time and consequently no evidence can be produced for a destruction at such an end either. And this is God's will so that people do not have to believe if they do not want to believe. The end of a previous period is certainly known to people but only as traditional knowledge, which can also be doubted. At the beginning people still know about the process of the end, and this knowledge will also be preserved in the descendants for many generations, but the closer it gets to the end of such a period of development the more this knowledge will fade, it will certainly still be mentioned but no longer be regarded as an established fact and in the end only be regarded as a legend which is not historically proven. The believers certainly consider all indications of it to be truth but they are not believers because they see the end coming and are afraid of it, instead, faith also carries a higher power of realization to them and therefore the end of the earth is also understandable to them. And so even today people cannot be frightened by references to the flood because they hardly believe in it any more. This time is so far in the past that it has become completely meaningless for the people who will live on earth in the last days. But most people don't know and understand that this time has also ended a period of redemption and consider it quite impossible that the same process should repeat itself.... And it all has to be like this for the sake of people's freedom of will. Every coercion which is intended to bring about a change in a person's thinking and will would be wrong where it concerns the ascent development which is intended to take place in complete freedom of will; people can believe what is proclaimed to them but they can also turn away their ears and intellectually reject everything, they must not be forced by any evidence to think and act against their will. An infinitely long time lasts for a phase of development on the part of people, and this, too, is the will of the divine creator, so that their attitude in the last days will remain unaffected, so that they can believe in an end but also doubt it, so that they can therefore also make the final decision of faith, for or against God, completely without constraint. There is no lack of indications on God's part about the near end, and people are also given the reason for the end, yet their will always remains free and even the divine prophecies do not oblige them to do anything, because they are likewise given in such a way that they can be accepted but also rejected if the will is not present to live and act in accordance with divine will. This will alone gives clarity, and this will will also not refuse to accept the proclamations through seers and prophets.... And likewise, the person who carries such a will within himself will also believe in the previous periods and their end and be convinced that the end is imminent again, because everything will come as God had it proclaimed in word and scripture....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5669 Spiritual work in all schools of thought.... right representatives....
May 6, 1953: Book 62
All who testify from My spirit are My representatives on earth.... All who carry Me alive in their hearts are filled by My spirit if they testify of Me, for I can reveal Myself to them through the spirit, and then they speak the pure truth because I Myself put the words into their mouths, because it is I Myself Who speaks through them....
This is why there can be true representatives in all schools of thought as soon as the proclaimers of My teaching are so intimately united with Me that My presence is assured and then pure truth is also guaranteed. For then they will only be able to speak in My spirit, they will keep silent about what has crept in as error, then they will always use what completely corresponds to the truth as the content of their speeches, because it is My spirit which guides them. This is why there are powerful speakers in all schools of thought, in all denominations, who appeal to people's hearts, who are successful with those who are of good will. They proclaim the word of God with zeal, they are convinced disciples who carry My gospel out into all the world.... But they also live in love, otherwise My spirit's working in them is impossible.... This is the sign whether a person is a true proclaimer of My teaching, that he practices love himself, that he is so permeated by love for Me and his neighbour that I Myself can be present in him and therefore he is a suitable instrument for Me. Where love can be recognized let yourselves be instructed, there accept My word, for there you will be truthfully instructed, there you will be able to be informed, because there I Myself am where love is.... For My word can also be preached without life, it can be transmitted by letter and will be without strength and appeal little to the hearers unless they are full of desire for My word.... Then My spirit enlightens their thinking, and they can also bring the dead word itself to life, it will be as comprehensible to them as if a love-filled, spirit-enlightened proclaimer had presented it to them.... My word has power within itself which comes to fruition through love in the human being.... The love-filled proclaimer can radiate this strength to the listeners, but the listener must also be love-filled with desire for My word so that it will be a blessing for him. This is why you humans can safely give your ear to every proclaimer of God’s word; as soon as you have the profound desire to hear Me yourselves you will also hear Me; yet without spirit commanded and without spirit received it remains a dead word without blessing and strength.... I truly protect all who are of good will from erroneous thoughts as soon as they seriously strive towards the truth, as soon as they turn to Me Myself that I may enlighten their spirit. But anyone who is lukewarm and indifferent, who listens to what is proclaimed to him without an inner urge to know the truth, his thoughts will be confused and darkened, for he does nothing to provide himself with light, he lets himself be driven without thinking about where he is being driven to. And this person is truly only granted the fate which he himself is responsible for.... ignorance or erroneous knowledge, which will never help him attain maturity of soul. And he will never be able to excuse himself with having been wrongly instructed, for it was his will alone which caused his ignorant state. But anyone who wants to live in truth will also be taught the truth if he turns to Me Myself, Who is the truth from eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5683 Outpouring of the spirit.... healing the sick, working miracles....
May 24, 1953: Book 62
I promised you My spirit when I lived on earth; I promised you that I would also be with you in spirit after My ascension to heaven, I assured you of My constant presence and also that I want to work in you through My spirit. For I wanted to remain with you until the end of the world, yet not in humanly visible form, therefore I promised you My spirit. I Myself am spirit and if I am with you in spirit then God is really and truly with and in you....
This is a great saying and cannot be grasped by you humans until I Myself can work in you through My spirit. An unbelieving person could never be given an explanation for this, yet even people who call themselves believers cannot understand this mystery, they cannot comprehend that I Myself can actually be present such that the human being has proof of My presence.... that the working of the spirit in him thus makes Me Myself recognizable. For this process needs to be understood with a living faith which emerges from love. My spirit can only work in a person whose heart is full of love, who therefore also believes in Me so deeply and vividly that he longs for My presence in order to receive My strength from Me. And My strength will flow to him unmeasured and enable him to be unusually active.... as My will, My wisdom and My love recognize as beneficial for him and his fellow human beings. Profound faith calls Me and love moves Me to express My love. This is the outpouring of the spirit, that I give My strength to the person who stands in living faith.... But the strength has many effects, or else the person who believes in Me and calls upon My spirit can use this strength according to his will, for he has already subordinated his will to Mine, thus I determine him, as it were, to want as I recognize it to be beneficial.... He will be able to work miracles, heal the sick, penetrate spiritual secrets, i.e. his thinking will become enlightened, he will be able to speak in all truth, recognize the lie and the error, he will be driven to proclaim the gospel to people and speak what I Myself put into his mouth, because it is I Myself Who now speaks through him.... He will say what is to come but which is only intended to serve spiritual perfection.... And he will be able to speak so that he will be understood by everyone as soon as they willingly listen to him. For I Myself am in the one who is filled by My spirit, and I Myself can always make Myself understood, providing the listeners demand truth and confirmation of their faith.... I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh.... People wait for unusual signs when they consider these words of Mine, yet everything comes unobtrusively so as not to force people to believe.... And so also they pay no attention to those who are filled with My spirit, whose thoughts I enlighten, who are also proclaimers of the gospel (to you) and who unfold much strength of faith in order to witness Me to people, in order to glorify My Name.... People do not pay attention to the few to whom I Myself am present, to whom I Myself make Myself known through the spirit.... to whom I bestow unusual strength which they use for the benefit of their fellow human beings, for the strengthening of faith. But I did not leave you humans when I ascended to heaven, I am and will remain with you until the end of the world.... For I am the spirit, and My spirit descends upon all who open themselves to it, who through love and faith have become the vessel of the divine spirit, in whom I Myself can then work as I have promised.... who can now also do what I have done on earth: heal the sick, raise the spiritually dead to life, instruct the ignorant in all truth and thus help everyone to eternal life whom I Myself can address through them, because where My spirit works I Myself am and truly nothing is impossible for Me and My strength.... And thus you work in My stead when My spirit pours over you, for you receive Me Myself and now speak and work with Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5689 God wants to be recognised through Creation as Love....
May 31, 1953: Book 62
The Controller of the universe knows no obstacles, everything is subject to Him, every creature must yield to His will, every living creation, be it a spiritual one or banished into an earthly shell. His will reigns supreme, even though He allows the human being freedom of will; nevertheless, it can never be doubted, for He alone is Lord over Heaven and Earth, over the blissful world of spirits as well as over the kingdom of darkness. It should therefore not be difficult for people to acknowledge this Lord, for everything surrounding a person testifies to Him and His will. For although the human being has freedom of will, he is not capable of challenging God's will, nor is he able to make God's will compliant with his own; but he is not capable of creating from within himself anything that his eyes behold and his senses feel either.... He can acknowledge God, if he therefore does not acknowledge Him he will be lying to himself and through this lie he will defy the Spirit Which created Him. And, in a manner of speaking, he is passing his own judgment.... banishment from God's proximity.... were it not for the fact that God is also Eternal Love.... God's strength and power cannot be denied, and the fact that it reveals itself through Creation is the evidence of His love for His created beings. For it is His will that they can recognise Him, it is His will that they believe in Him and He makes Himself recognisable by revealing His power and strength.... He longs for His living creations' love and can only gain it by manifesting Himself as a God of love.... And therefore it is clearly identifiable that His creations arose for His living beings. The strength motivating Him to let constantly new creations arise is Love; consequently, the creations must also correspond to the purpose of showing love, His creations must serve to cause happiness and delight or help to lead to happiness and bliss. Anyone who wants to recognise this creative will and is able to do so will himself come aglow with love for his eternal Creator, for where the evidence of love is established it awakens love as well. Demonstrating His power and strength is not the sole purpose for His Creation; instead, it is intended to show His love which motivated Him to let each creation arise. However, first the Being Itself has to be recognised before a Being's love can be known, it has to be believed that the Being is a Supreme Power, that It is supremely perfect; and this can be believed because this Power gives evidence of Itself through every creation. Yet God is not satisfied by the mere belief in His power and strength, He wants to be recognised as love, on account of which all His creations also prove God's emanation of love by having the useful and beneficial purpose of facilitating the return of that which is distant from God.... But this ultimate purpose is only evident to those who have already recognised God as a supremely perfect Being, as love; even so, every thinking human being should questioningly observe the surrounding creations so that he can receive an answer:... that God reveals Himself through Creation, that His will emerges everywhere, that no being can determine this will, that therefore the power and strength is entirely with Him, but that His power and strength only gains shape through His all-transcending love which demonstrates itself because it wants to be loved in return.... because it only ever wants to give pleasure. God's love can never be denied, just like the powerful will of the Controller of all worlds, Who cannot be resisted by anything, Who must and can be recognised where the will for it exists....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5693 Primal law: love....
June 5, 1953: Book 62
The primordial law is love, the primordial power is love, and all material substance is love in its primordial substance.... Accordingly, the highest being, the eternal deity, must also be love, as well as all beings which have emerged from it. Love is a strength and therefore always effective as long as it remains in contact with the original source of all strength.... For God, as the original source of strength, emanates it according to His eternal order, to work in love according to His law.... Therefore, all beings called into life by Him will be able to use the strength of love without restriction, because it rests in them as a sign of divine origin, however, only as long as the being moves within the law of eternal order, as long as it wants to use the strength of love according to divine will. For God's will is founded in His love, God's will always corresponds to the eternal order and is likewise original law. If the being steps out of divine order then it also steps out of God's flow of love; thus it relinquishes its strength because this does not work extralegally, because love cannot step out of order because it is God's elementary strength. Therefore it will also be understandable that one can only speak of God's power when an effect of love is recognizable, and that nothing ungodly can make use of the power out of God, because God's power is love, but love cannot be outside of God. (5.6.1953) And thus it emerges from this that the eternal order must absolutely be observed where the strength of love wants to express itself, that therefore the being can only then be addressed as a divine being again when it lives in God's eternal order, because then it is again permeated by the divine strength of love and thus is also powerful and full of light itself, because the strength of love also has its full effect again.... Then the being will be able to create and shape in the same will as God, because the strength of love constantly urges it into activity, because divine strength never rests but generates constant life. The state outside of divine order is a state of death, of powerlessness, of torpor; but life is only conceivable in divine order, and divine order is love.... The beingness which moves outside of divine order would have to completely perish if it were not strength emanating from God, which is love in its fundamental substance.... And this strength is imperishable, or.... what emanates from God can never pass away.... But everything positive in itself can turn into a negative, and this therefore means a state opposite to the divine light and power.... Darkness and powerlessness, therefore, an ungodly and therefore unhappy fate. But God, as eternal love, does not turn away from these de-divinized beings.... He seeks to lead them back into His lawful order, He illuminates the cold and hardened being with His strength of love, and if it opens itself, thus surrenders itself without resistance to the influence of this radiation of love, it slowly returns to divine order.... it brings the love within itself to unfold again and uses the strength of love which now flows towards it again to work in love.... it itself becomes full of strength and light and returns to the original source of love.... it reunites with God, from Whom it once took its origin....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5701 ‘Test the spirits....’ False Christs and prophets....
June 19, 1953: Book 62
Test the spirits whether they are of God.... When you accept spiritual knowledge it is very important to seriously examine its origin.... You should and need to scrutinise it because you are responsible for your soul yourselves, which can only benefit from the truth but whose higher development is endangered by misguided spiritual information. If you are offered spiritual concepts, i.e. knowledge which cannot be earthly verified, you need to subject it to serious investigation. You should know that light and darkness fight each other, that the prince of darkness fights against pure truth, that he will try anything to lead people into wrong thinking and not even shy away from shrouding himself in the garment of an angel in order to deceive people....
But you can expose him yourselves, you can test which spirit conveys spiritual knowledge to you. And the criteria you should consider with serious examination are: that the conveyed mental information proclaims Jesus Christ as Son of God and Redeemer of the world, that its message consists of His doctrine of love and that you are reminded to follow Jesus.... Then you may unconditionally accept it and address God Himself as the source of knowledge conveyed to you, then you may endorse it as divine truth. You need not fear to be pushed into misguided thinking by the spirit of darkness, for he will never acknowledge Jesus Christ, Who has delivered the world from sin.
False Christs and false prophets will arise, and particularly during the last days before the end.... They will speak the name of Jesus Christ with their mouth and yet they will not be true messengers of His divine teaching of love, because they themselves will not do as they preach or their teachings are of a worldly nature, they will not be recognisable as true Christians. And this verbal confession is frequently a disguise which hides the enemy of truth. They will not truly believe in Jesus’ Words, which He spoke on earth, in his promises, for they lack love, the sign of a true follower of Jesus....
Consequently their words will be without spirit, they will be without strength, they cannot be considered as purely divine truth and need also be seriously scrutinised. But you can make this test anytime if you, in the sincere desire for truth, ask God Himself for His help to enlighten your spirit, to guide your thoughts right and to teach you to always differentiate between truth and error, and everyone who desires the spirit of God will receive it....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5711 Warning to intersperse spiritual receptions with ideas....
June 29, 1953: Book 62
To draw from the fullness of the spirit also means complete independence from all knowledge that is brought to the human being from outside. Whoever is allowed to draw from the fullness of the spirit should, as far as possible, keep himself free from other knowledge so that the received spiritual knowledge is not interspersed with knowledge which has been intellectually gained and therefore does not need to correspond to the truth. Where divine strength is obviously active this supply of strength should only ever be increased, but this can only happen through increased loving activity and constant demand for divine strength. But knowledge should never be added as a supplement which has a different origin than the source of divine love, the working of the spirit of God. Then the pure truth will also remain, then no falsification will occur, it can be spoken of the pure word of God which finds access from above to a person who denies access to all other spiritual knowledge.... And therefore it is advisable to only ever adhere to spiritual receptions and to shut oneself off from the world, i.e. from thought material which in a certain sense can be called worldly if it originates from intellectual knowledge, if it is gained through study, if it is worldly recognized and advocated by people who have not yet found the intimate contact with God which results in the working of the divine spirit. Where the word of God is conducted from above to earth, there is a fresh spring from which the living water flows forth without any turbidity, pure and clear and full of vitality. And this spring must be carefully guarded against contamination, the water of life must be drunk as pure as it flows from it, it should not be mixed with an additive because then it loses its strength.... It is a most delicious gift which is offered to you humans through God's great love.... Let yourselves be satisfied with His gift and resist those who want to bring you the same, which you cannot acknowledge as the same because it was not commanded to you from above.... The will may be good but you should set your will against it and keep the word from above pure, you should not agree to a coalition which only means a danger for the pure truth. Go into silence yourselves from time to time and listen within and examine your feelings, which will express themselves defensively if spiritual knowledge other than that received from above is supplied to you. God gives the truth but people are not content with it, they try to improve it and add to it or take away from it as it seems right to them.... yet they thereby reduce the value of divine revelations, they deprive the word of the strength which only the word received directly from God contains. God’s word has strength and affects every willing soul, and it truly needs no addition from human mouths.... and it will retain its strength as long as it is kept pure, as long as the human being only listens to the voice of Him Who makes Himself known to him through the spirit....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5717 Thought currents correspond to will....
July 6, 1953: Book 62
Every now and then thoughts impose themselves upon you which originate from the realm of unenlightened spirits which, because they are still earthly minded, stay in the vicinity of people and try to transfer their materialistic thinking upon them. The human being is constantly surrounded by thought currents, yet he only ever accepts that mental information which corresponds to his will; and since the human being is unable to completely detach himself from earthly things as long as he lives on earth, it is understandable that beings which are still earthly-minded can also access his mind. Although they can't often penetrate spiritually-striving people, the thoughts certainly affect them, but they are not retained and leave no impression on the person.... And thus there is no danger if such beings occasionally push themselves forward in order to be heard, because the spiritual world.... the beings of the kingdom of light, already have far greater influence and are willingly listened to and thus time and again chase earthly thoughts away in order to express themselves. However, one thing the human being should not neglect.... to observe himself and to resist earthly thoughts as far as possible when he wants to establish a spiritual connection.... He should not mix spiritual knowledge with earthly information, for he himself is the cause if certain beings intervene if he does not remove himself from the world, if he does not withdraw into solitude and mentally detaches himself from everything that surrounds him.... A person can certainly resist thoughts he doesn't want, he need only briefly call upon God for protection and help, and every approach by these earthly-minded beings will be prevented by the beings of light, which are then entitled to form a wall around the person who wants to make contact with them.... This will render every misguided or earthly influence impossible and opens the heart to spiritual influence, which always corresponds to truth.... As soon as the human being is aware of the correlation, of the mental influx by beings from both realms, he will, providing he is serious, check himself and thus protect himself from disagreeable mental currents, for the human being's will is decisive as to whether these beings gain access to him, but his will also assures him the truth as soon as his will turns to the beings of light which then have the right and God's instruction to convey light to him. Hence, to receive spiritual knowledge in order to pass it on to fellow human beings is a responsible mission which may only be administered by people of serious will who simply want to receive and distribute the pure truth. This determination will always be granted and ignorant beings are therefore denied access when a person hands himself over to spiritual forces to receive the truth.... Then he will be protected from all error, because God Himself blesses those who desire the truth and want to spread it, and His blessing guarantees purest truth, thus protection from misguidance, protection from the forces of darkness....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5737 Help for the lost on earth and in the hereafter.... intercession....
August 3, 1953: Book 62
Use all your strength to bring help to the people living in darkness on earth as well as to the souls in the beyond who are still unredeemed and also need your help to reach the light. Don't let an hour pass without remembering these souls, i.e., arrange your daily work such that you always give them as much time as possible to give them a silent prayer, a hint to Jesus Christ or also enlighten people on earth who listen to you. Be labourers in the vineyard of the lord at every hour, don't neglect your most important activity, don't forget it above your earthly activity. It is certainly a lot to ask of you to completely put the world in the background, to constantly turn your thoughts towards the spiritual kingdom while you still live on earth and are also forced to take up the battle with life, yet believe that you will not feel the struggle for existence in such a way that you can confidently entrust your earthly worries to the One Who has taken you into His service, believe that He will take care of His servants and co-workers if only they eagerly do the work for which they have entrusted themselves to Him.... to help the lost on earth and in the beyond to find the right path.... And you should always take the time for this, you should shift your field of work more into the spiritual kingdom than into the earthly world.... you should bear in mind that people on earth have to carry out this work because the human being's free will must not be endangered; you should not forget that the prayer of people on earth is also of utmost value for the souls in the beyond and that the first help must also be brought to them through you, because the work of the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom can only start when you have given so much strength to the souls through your intercession, through your mental instructions, that they are now also willing to listen to the beings of light. Therefore, don't let a day go by when you haven't worked for the kingdom of God, and always be certain of My blessing, for the salvation of many souls from darkness is at stake, it is the help which shall still be given to souls in the last days who cannot detach themselves from dark power on their own, who need light in order to find their way out of the night of death into the light of life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5741 Change of will in freedom.... Perfection....
August 7, 1953: Book 62
The distance from Me cannot be reduced by My will, instead, your will must accomplish this alone, for My will did not disown you, instead, you left Me of your own free will; you rejected Me and thereby created a gulf between yourselves and Me which you will now have to bridge yourselves if you want to come back to Me. I Myself will welcome you with open arms again if you return into your Father's house. But I will never bring you back to Me against your will, because I Am less interested in possessing you than in your love for Me, which will subsequently change your will so that you return to Me voluntarily. However, a return to Me signifies unlimited bliss, and thus you can and must create your own state of happiness, it cannot be given to you by Me if the prerequisite that your will is turned towards Me does not exist. I Am willing to give you everything, I will truly not deny you anything you desire.... yet it is not possible for Me to enslave your will since then I Myself would have to contravene My law of eternal order, for My living creations were created in My image, these beings had to possess free will because they emerged from Me in perfection.... and anything that was externalised by Me in perfection can certainly become imperfect of its own will yet not through My will, hence it was able to turn its will away from Me, but I cannot now enslave the free will and thereby remove from My living creation the evidence of its divine origin. For I Am perfect and therefore do not contravene My eternal order.... Hence I cannot prevent people from sinning and leading a wrong way of life, I cannot force them to believe in Me and even less force to them love Me, thus to return to Me again.... I can only do everything which might, yet does not have to change their will, otherwise no distant being would truly exist any longer but neither would there be a free and happy being of perfection. Free will is the fundamental law of eternity.... and it is also the fundamental law in every being created by Me.... You humans must accept this explanation for the conditions on Earth which seem so imperfect to you and which only the human being's free will can change. What My power can accomplish has already been achieved by My love; however, where the freedom of your will must be preserved only you can become active yourselves, and My love will grant you every support, it is, after all, My own will that you should return to Me. And even if eternities pass by before you strive towards Me of your own free will again, I will nevertheless never guide you back forcibly, because it is My will that you shall attain your original state of perfection once more, because it is My will that you, as My children, voluntarily surrender to Me in love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5743 Witnesses to the end on the new earth for descendants....
August 9, 1953: Book 62
You shall be My witnesses on the new earth, you shall give evidence of Me and My glory, of My might and love, for you will experience all these at the end of this earth.... you will see Me coming in the clouds in radiant brilliance of My splendour.... you will feel My love when I save you from utmost hardship, when I remove you before your fellow human beings' eyes who, with a truly satanic mind, have every intention to kill you. You shall experience the evidence of My power, because the last work of destruction on this earth will take place before your eyes. And thus you will enter the kingdom of peace with an experience which you are meant to remember in order to bear witness to future generations, to people who will only receive knowledge about the events on the old earth on account of your information, so that they, in turn, will pass it on again and thereby uphold the knowledge on the new earth for a long time. You shall bear witness to Me and My glory....
A devout generation, faithfully devoted to Me, will indeed populate the new earth, who will not doubt My strength and might, My love and perfection. And as long as I Myself can dwell amongst them because their faith and love for Me allows for it, it will not be necessary for you to testify of your experience.... But as soon as new generations come forth from them they will have to be given the knowledge again and the end process of the old earth has to be particularly emphasised, so that these new generations will also intimately unite with Me in order to be and remain My children.... The living testimony will have a remarkable effect on their hearts, and they too shall proclaim in future times what they received from you.... Then faith and love for Me will be upheld for a long time, for a long time the human generation will live in peace and unity, in harmony with the Infinite, in constant contact with Me, and My spirit will be able to flow into their hearts, they will be able to hear My Word and be blissfully happy.
And yet, even this situation will change. At first the influence of adverse powers will be only slightly noticeable and then gradually get ever stronger.... For the constrained spiritual substances in creation will arrive at the stage of embodiment as human beings once more, and these will have developed in different ways, so tendencies and instincts will surface in their human state which require more changes, which will still betray a tiny resistance to Me, and therefore human beings who need special, more effective methods of education.... will live on earth again. And then it will be necessary to inform them about what effect a way of life in opposition to Me will have. Then the battle between light and darkness will start anew, for the desire for matter will start to grow stronger in people's hearts again, they will no longer be able to hear My Word directly, and messengers of My Word will speak to them on My behalf. And for the sake of a living message, testimony shall also be given of the end of the old and the beginning of the new earth....
And therefore, those of you humans of earth who will experience the end, who will remain faithful to Me until the end, will also have a task on the new earth.... to make sure that the knowledge is preserved, that the following generation will be able to keep these events in mind, that it will be inspired to remain in My will, that it will let Me come alive within its heart and always endeavour to reach Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5749 Winning people for God.... God is love....
August 17, 1953: Book 62
What use is it that I speak urgently to people if they close their ears and don't listen to My voice, what use is it that I announce the end to them and warn and admonish them if they don't believe what they are told, what is conveyed to them from above through My servants and prophets. Nevertheless, I do not cease to address every individual person, and if it does not happen through My word I touch people's hearts in another way, for everything that fatefully takes hold of them is a touch from Me which happens so that he finds the path to Me and learns to believe. Everything that testifies to Me will be rejected by the person whose will still resists Me, but as soon as he is willing everything also proves Me Myself to him, he no longer doubts, he believes in Me because the abandonment of his resistance already brings him light, for I accept him who no longer resists Me and help him to find his way to Me. And My word can also be brought to a willing person, he will gladly and joyfully accept it, he will believe that it is offered to him by Me Myself, and he will also believe that the end is near, he will believe the seers and prophets because he will now also think correctly. And thus you, My servants on earth, can only be successful with your fellow human beings if you try to induce them to give up their resistance against Me.... if you speak more of My love than of the judgment, which will certainly come irrevocably but only because the order of eternity has to be restored, which can only be where My will is observed and followed without resistance. People must first experience that they themselves have stepped out of order due to their rebelliousness and unkindness and that they have created a state of tribulation and hardship for themselves. They must know that I do not want to punish but educate people into beings which completely move within My eternal order.... that I only send judgment upon earth because My will is completely disregarded and because a chaotic state has to come over people who live against My will. Where people are found who recognize people's spiritual low and want to help people find their way back to Me, they have the opportunity to influence people, albeit not always with the same success. Admonitions and warnings do not always bear fruit, and therefore the end and the judgment shall also be mentioned, but far more My word shall be proclaimed, which can enliven hearts through its strength and as a truly divine means can still have an effect on people who are not yet completely hardened. But those who are hardened of will also remain unimpressed by all references to the end.... And even if they were directly addressed by Me.... they would still not believe that it is I Myself Who has addressed them.... For they do not give up their resistance against Me.... and thus My strength of love can no longer take effect either, because the will is still fundamentally directed against Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5779 Battle of faith....
October 1, 1953: Book 63
The battle of faith still lies ahead of you and I want to find you prepared for this battle.... For this reason My great concern beforehand is to strengthen your faith and to introduce you to knowledge which totally explains to you what lies ahead of you, what is still to come before the end. You must believe in this end so that you can also understand everything, so that you can also understand the battle of faith, which is extremely significant for every individual person. It will not simply be a battle which will result in victory for one or the other of the fighting powers after a certain length of time.... It will be a battle which Satan's followers will wage against God.... a battle which will not involve earthly possessions but spiritual wealth, a battle in which the souls must decide which side they want to support, although people will also be adversely affected in an earthly way, yet only the soul will triumph or lose, and therefore the outcome of the battle will extend to eternity.... And therefore I will do whatever I can before in order to prepare people for this battle, in order to strengthen them and to inspire them with courage of conviction.... I will seek to increase the army of My fighters, not, because I want to win but because I want them to reap the fruit of a victory themselves, because I don't want them to descend, to become enslaved by My adversary anew and to remain captive again for an infinitely long time.... At the moment you humans pay little attention to faith, you are rather indifferent towards that which is important.... towards spiritual striving.... you must first be shaken up in order to form a serious opinion about faith.... And that will happen as soon as the battle of faith erupts, for then everyone will be requested to profess Me before the world or to deny Me, to give Me up. And only then will you stand up for Me, if your are conscientious, or abandon Me without hesitation.... for the sake of earthly advantages.... And since the end is very close, this decision is necessary, not before Me, since I know your will; however, you shall be encouraged to think about it once more because you won't do so of your own accord unless you are forced to do so by the earthly authority.... A few certainly exist who will dwell on it before and who, therefore, will also receive My obvious help by making it easy for them to understand, yet they are only a few, and since I would like to increase their number I will let them point out the end.... Yet these few will barely find credence, for those without spiritual aspiration do not consider an end of this earth possible, yet the manifestations of the last days will not fail to impress the still undecided who could become thoughtful and return to the faith if they are instructed correctly. Correct and truthful instruction can lead to great success where spoilt religious doctrines caused the apostasy from faith, where people are not unwilling to believe but took offence at misguided teachings. They can be won over again for Me and My kingdom, and for the sake of these few many more signs will still occur which will announce the near end and which will not remain without effect on them. The right decision of faith will only be made if such strength of faith exists which accepts all physical disadvantages resulting from it, for the human being with the right realisation knows what it is about and he will gladly give what is taken away from him so as not to endanger the life of the soul. It is the final test of will on this earth; the decision to profess Me before the world regardless of the earthly consequences will determine your fate in eternity. And only a strong and convinced faith will pass this final test, only a strong and convinced faith will stand firm until the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5783 God wants to be loved.... distorted picture....
October 8, 1953: Book 63
Only a few people can dictate My will into the pen, only a few have the understanding for what motivates Me to speak in direct contact, only a few understand that the father's love for His children is so great that He uses every means which promises success.... and only a few believe that it is the father's voice which wants to make itself heard because the children are in utmost need. And the fact that so few people believe it is due to the fact that My love is no longer recognized.... that people only still believe.... if they believe at all.... believe in a God Whom they fear because they have to answer to Him or honour because they acknowledge His power and greatness.... Love, however, would change this concept of God into a completely childlike view, a God of love would become their father, Whom they could entrust themselves to and Whom they themselves could also love.... But why don't people recognize Me more as an exceedingly loving father Who knows no other desire than to be able to enfold His children in His arms, Who finds His bliss in preparing His children for bliss.... Why do people only stand shyly and doubtfully in the distance, why does no longing for love drive them into My arms.... because they are no longer able to recognize Me as a God of love, as a father.... because they form a wrong image of Me.... because they are not informed about Me in truth.... because I am presented to them as an angry, punishing God Who demands an account for every sin and judges mercilessly.... But one does not strive for a being who is feared.... At best one conscientiously complies with all requirements, yet only out of fear but never out of love. But I want to be loved.... I want to possess My living creations' love and do everything to win it, for only a relationship which establishes love can make eternally happy. I alone know where to look for the cause, and I alone know how people can still be helped so that they recognize Me as a God of love and voluntarily strive towards Me.... I must bring Myself close to people, I must go to them because they don't want to come to Me.... And they must feel My kindness as a blessing so that they will also accept My gift without reluctance, which I bring to them:.... My word, which reveals Me to My creatures in such a way that they are able to love Me.... My word through which I reveal Myself as love. For they did not know Me until now, they have been wrongly instructed, they have formed a wrong image of Me.... My adversary has worked diligently to create this distorted image of Me because he wants people to no longer recognize Me, because he wants to stifle the love for Me in My living creations, which signifies the final return to Me. All you humans who are distant from Me don't know Me properly and I want to reveal Myself to you as a God of love, wisdom and might, as a father Who desires your love.... And therefore I enter into direct contact with you, I express Myself through an earthly child devoted to Me in order to take the path to all of you, in order to gain your love and to be able to bestow My love upon you.... And blessed are those who believe that it is I Myself, your father from eternity, Who speaks to you.... blessed who accept My words, recognize Me as the eternal love and no longer fail to take hold of the father's outstretched hand.... blessed who let themselves be drawn by Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5791 Way to Golgotha.... following Jesus....
October 16, 1953: Book 63
Walking the path to Golgotha is the true following of Christ.... You will not understand this if you believe that Jesus Christ went this way for you, that He took upon Himself all the agonies of this way of the cross because of your sins, and that He therefore took away your suffering and bore it Himself for you. And you are also in right faith about this.... He has redeemed the guilt for you through His suffering and death on the cross.... But the crowning glory of His earthly life was His union with His father from eternity.... He joined Himself to Him eternally.... He and the father became one.... And in order to reach this aim, following Jesus is the only way.... in order to reach this aim, man must also take upon himself a sorrowful earthly life, he must patiently go the earthly way to the end, no matter how great the suffering, how great the afflictions and hardships it brings.... He must drink the cup to the full and only ever keep the divine lord and saviour in mind, Whom he strives to follow and Whom he also wants to be united with for all eternity.... From Him the human being will also receive strength, and if the human being becomes weak, the saviour Jesus Christ will stand beside him and support him, He will help him carry the cross until he has reached his aim.... And now you will understand why devout, God-surrendered people are often pursued by suffering and illness, why they have been burdened with a cross that seems almost unbearable to them.... It concerns God's childship, the union with Him in such a way that they - as being closest to the father - can receive unlimited strength and light and feel unlimited bliss, which only the complete union with Him can trigger, and this state is therefore the most delicious thing that can be achieved on earth, yet at great sacrifice, at the sacrifice of everything that on earth the human being finds pleasant.... He must in truth take the path to Golgotha.... He must no longer see the world, he must cover it step by step with his eyes turned away from it in misery and agony. He must know that his body only suffers for the soul so that it can then come before the face of God as completely purified in order to be accepted by the father with deepest love, as His child which followed Him for His sake, which walked the path of the cross on earth for His sake and which He now introduces into all the rights of a child.... for it has - having already returned to the father - now also taken and passed the test on earth which every created angelic being has to pass for complete fusion with its creator and father of eternity in order to be able to create and work as perfected in the kingdom of light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5801 Worthlessness of earthly knowledge in the beyond....
November 4, 1953: Book 63
Don't value your earthly knowledge too highly for it is of no use to you in eternity. It can certainly be useful to you for the duration of your earthly life, but if you don't use it to acquire spiritual knowledge by going through earthly knowledge towards the realisation that you are God's living creations, and then strive to attain the complete truth of God, it will not be of any benefit to you when you enter into the spiritual kingdom. Yet even spiritual knowledge which was gained by purely intellectual means has to be considered earthly knowledge.... which indeed refers to spiritual problems but which was acquired like all other earthly knowledge through study for the purpose of a professional occupation....
Even if you memorise the Book of the Fathers, even if you try to interpret the divine Word again on the strength of prophetic sayings, even if you intellectually master every sentence, it is of no greater value than any other knowledge of a non-spiritual content. For in the end the soul will only retain as its share the wisdom it had gained through unselfish loving actions.... The soul will only keep what the spirit within was able to impart to it. And this doesn't require worldly studies, sharp intellectual thoughts or a remarkable memory.... For the spirit will provide it when it is needed.... And of what benefit is wealth which you cannot use over there.... it is lifeless knowledge, it gives you no light, and you cannot even demonstrate the truth of this knowledge as long as your spirit does not impart to you the correct insight and ability to discern....
However, you have to approach your inner spirit yourselves; you have to enable it to express itself.... Only then will you become enlightened and you will also spread brightly radiating light on entry into the spiritual kingdom. But blessed is he who allows himself to be taught by the spirit and at the same time tries to broaden his earthly knowledge.... Many thoughts will come to him, he will also receive earthly knowledge as long as he first strives to acquire spiritual possessions.... And he will make truly beneficial use of all knowledge when his earthly life has come to an end.... He will be able to share everything he owns in the spiritual kingdom, for once again he will be able to prominently and instructively influence people who, like himself, are searching and striving in their desire for God and the truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5807 Turn of the world.... not world's end....
November 17, 1953: Book 63
The turning of the world does not mean the end of the world.... For My creations will still exist eternally until they have fulfilled their purpose of helping the spiritual beings in the abyss to ascend. Only then can we speak of the end of the world, when everything is spiritualized which these creations needed for perfection. But what lies ahead of you, what you can expect with all certainty, what I let you know through seers and prophets, is a turning point which can certainly be called the end for the inhabitants of earth but which, to put it more correctly, is a total change, a turning point of the existing and a complete transformation of earth's creation.... It is a change from one epoch into a new one.... which means an end of life for human beings as well as for every creature.... which is equal to the end of the world for human beings. The total transformation of the earth's surface with all creations is also at the same time an end of all development of an earthly material kind. Everything that could be thought of progress in the scientific field or human achievements, everything that has been achieved, falls prey to destruction, and all experiences lose their value because no-one can use or apply what was previously regarded as so important that all spiritual striving was forgotten. Nothing of all this will remain, none of it will be taken over to the new earth, even though it will be inhabited by people who have experienced and lived on the old earth.... for none of it will be of use on the new earth and none of it will be needed.... A completely new world will delight the small flock of the raptured, a world which in nothing resembles the old earth, which can rightly be called a changed earth. And the people of the new earth will now understand why there was talk of a turning point... which, however, is never to be understood as the end of the world. Earthly, then, this turning point is recognizable, but even more so spiritually.... The spiritual turning point is the cause and purpose of what is to come.... A spiritual state, as it exists before the end of the old earth, irrevocably entails a dissolution, because something spiritually dead also means the solidification of it and true life can only emerge from spiritual life.... Therefore a turning point must occur where life is no longer conceivable in the completely dead environment....
It is obvious that the turning point can no longer take place on this earth,
(17.11.1953) for people are becoming more and more worldly, they are increasingly striving for material goods and their faith is becoming less and less, because love is growing cold in them. But love growing cold means hardened spiritual substance or also the rejection of My all-living strength of love.... and thus a motionless state, a complete lack of strength and therefore a freezing in inactivity.... What is still alive will then be doomed to death, but what is now still bound will attain freedom in order to now be able to strive upwards with the aim of final freedom. A turning point has come for the whole of earth's creation, everything spiritual changes its external form, and thus a general ascent is also assured then, because only the positive forces but not the negative forces can be effective, because the latter are bound and completely powerless.... and therefore spiritually only an ascent is possible everywhere....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5813 Everything only proves God's love....
November 27, 1953: Book 63
I only speak words of love to you, for even if I announce the judgment to you I am moved by love to do so because I only want to warn and admonish you, because I would like to avert the danger for each and every one of you, but which you are approaching because the day of the end is near. My love only ever prompts Me to reveal Myself to you humans, My revelations only ever aim at your salvation, and I only ever want to let light shine into the darkness so that you humans will find the right path and take it. I certainly see people's sinfulness and worldly activities, I certainly recognize their unkindness and ungodly way of life.... and I could truly speak to you as a judge and mercilessly announce retribution to you.... But I have mercy on the people whom My adversary has in his power and who go astray in their blindness and do not know what terrible fate awaits them if they follow the same path and do not let themselves be warned.... The father's love for His children does not respect their sins but seeks to save them, to deliver them from the power of the one who is His enemy. And thus I would also like to snatch the victims from My adversary in the last hour, and therefore I reveal Myself that people look to where My voice sounds from and desist from him, that they turn to Me, heed My voice and turn back.... back to Me, Who wants to prepare a blissful fate for them if only they give up their resistance against Me.... It is only ever love which testifies of Me, even though it is often not recognized as such. The fact that My justice will come forth on the day of judgment is eternal law but nevertheless does not exclude My love, for even then an act of mercy will take place on the spiritual substance which I was unable to win during earthly life. For I seize it again in order to snatch it from My adversary's hands. I take away his power over it, I take it captive in order to once redeem it from him....
My love lets nothing be lost forever, and My love gives up nothing even if it still resists Me and is turned towards My adversary.
And My love will also one day reach the aim of winning back all My living creations, for what once emerged from My love will also remain in My love forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5821 "Who confesses to Me...."
December 7, 1953: Book 63
Whoever professes Me, I will also profess Me to him and obviously make him understand this.... I will take his worries upon Myself, I will help him spiritually and earthly, I will not leave him in adversity and misery but lead him out towards the light which shall shine for him earthly and spiritually.... And he will be free because I will loosen all his shackles, because I accept him who wants to belong to Me, for as soon as a person has given himself to Me he will now walk with Me, and My ways are truly passable and lead to the aim. But only a person who has detached himself from My adversary, who has seen through his game and detests it, who now also recognizes where light and strength and life are and who now strives for light and strength and life, can profess Me.... This one recognizes and confesses Me, and his share now also becomes his light, strength and life. The person who has taken his path to Me, Who is eternal life, can no longer remain in death, the person who has found the light in Me which brightly illuminates his earthly path, and the person who is now fed by Me with strength, who can receive it from Me in abundance and accepts it as soon as he consciously turns to Me, can no longer be powerless and at the mercy of evil powers. Anyone who professes Me in his heart, not just with his mouth, will also let Me enter his heart and he will then become aware of everything I promise him: light and strength and life.... because these are the signs of My presence and because I am present to everyone who inwardly professes Me, who desires Me and calls for Me. For I am not a phantom.... I am real, and I am there where the mental connection is established with the creator and controller of infinity.... Faith in Me and desire for Me also guarantees this connection and thus also My presence. For then he will profess Me, and then I can also profess Him, i.e. prove My presence to him and fulfil My promise.... to provide help wherever it is and wherever help is desired. But I want to be acknowledged before I express Myself so as not to exert any compulsion of faith on the human being.... but if I am acknowledged then I am truly abundantly willing to give and help and never ever leave the human being.... and his share will be: light and strength and life for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5827 Consolating and loving father words....
December 15, 1953: Book 63
All of you shall be comforted by My word, you who are sad and afflicted, you who are despondent in earthly adversity and distress.... You shall draw courage from the words which I convey to you from above in the realization of My creatures' state, in the realization of their weakness and loneliness when they do not carry Me in their hearts. I want to promise comfort to all, I want to restore everyone's trust that they will find help with their heavenly father if only they call upon Him. I speak to you from above because you no longer believe the word I handed down to you, because it seems unlikely to you that I take care of My children on earth, that I know about all their hardship and suffering and am always willing to help.... And I want to assure you of this again and only let you know about the conditions that I want to be called upon by you if I am to help you.... I have to impose this condition otherwise My help for you could not result in a blessing for the soul, for if I helped you without your call you would never establish the connection with Me, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life, and then I Myself would have contributed towards you not reaching your aim. I want you to believe in Me as God and creator of eternity Who is always in contact with the created by Him, Who will never sever this bond and Who only requires of you that you consciously establish this bond yourselves.... that you recognize Him as your father and then trustingly turn to Him in every earthly and spiritual adversity. But because all faith in this has been lost to you I try to approach you through My word and to awaken faith in you anew. I speak to you and address every person directly, albeit through the mouth of servants devoted to Me.... but he only speaks what I Myself deem necessary for you, he only speaks as My instrument, he speaks for Me and in My stead.... But it is My words which you hear, which shall touch you with all strength and entice you to take refuge in My arms in every adversity of body and soul. You who are despondent shall be lifted up, you who are afflicted shall be comforted, you who are weak in body and soul shall receive strength, and you who are blind in spirit shall see, I want to prove My love to all of you through the word which sounds down to you from on high.... For I Myself, as father, incline towards My children who shall recognize Me and learn to love Me so that they may become blessed....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5839 Withdraw of strength from the word of God....
December 29, 1953: Book 63
Always draw strength from My word and know that you need it, for whatever you start will only result in your salvation if you make use of My strength. Let Me speak to you first, or you can speak to Me yourselves so that I can answer you, so that I can give you My strength.... And thus I only say again and again, don't exclude Me from your thoughts, don't believe that you are able to use your strength alone, for you can also use your life energy, which is at your disposal, in the wrong way and then it will have been worthless for your soul. But I constantly provide you with strength by sending you My word, from which you can withdraw the strength if you need it.... You all value My word far too little, you all possess something precious and use it too little, and therefore your soul suffers hardship.... Don't sever your connection with Me but make it ever stronger so that you can feel secure, so that you will never be without strength; for you are surrounded by enemies whom you must oppose with My strength if you want to be victorious over them. You are surrounded by dark forces which try to push you away from Me. How do you want to resist them if you are powerless yourselves? Always request My strength and receive it by letting Me Myself speak to you. And no power of darkness will ever gain control over you. Only he is victorious who makes use of My strength, and only he makes use of My strength who constantly turns his thoughts towards Me and who therefore starts everything with Me and never walks without My blessing.... I speak to him at all times and his heart will not need to tremble, for it receives unmeasured strength and grace from Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5843 Strength of faith.... Healing the sick.... Miracles....
January 2, 1954: Book 63
You will be able to work with inconceivable strength if you call upon Me for help with profound faith. You must be motivated by love to request this strength of Mine, your faith must be so strong that you will not hesitate for a second when you think of helping a person in need. Then you shall work in My name and you will be impelled by My spirit to do so.... Therefore, do not believe that you take the right to do something that does not correspond to My will, but do without qualms whatever you feel impelled to do and you will succeed. For I have guaranteed you My strength if you are of strong faith. And it is My will that your fellow human beings shall be persuaded of the strength of faith in the last days before the end, hence I will not let you be harmed if you want to serve Me and at the same time your fellow human beings. But I will never give My blessings for actions of self-interest, destruction or heartlessness.... Understand that love has to be the driving force and motivate you to request My strength, never hatred or an urge for revenge, for only love moves My spirit into action. And only through love can you unite with Me so that you then can also partake of My strength. And this love lets your faith come so alive that you no longer doubt the success of what you want to achieve. This also explains the many healings of the sick which are accomplished in My name.
Then I Myself Am called upon for help, My promise is being appealed to 'Ask, and it shall be given to you; knock, and it shall be opened to you.... ' and with complete faith in the truth of My Word anyone who is lovingly taken care of by the healer will be healed, for the latter will have handed himself over to Me and I will truly be with him in My strength.... he can cure him because he can make unlimited use of My strength. Profoundly faithful people can therefore work on earth for the benefit of their fellow human beings, for they are permitted to do so as soon as they associate it with a living testimony of My name, as soon as My name is thereby glorified.... as soon as it happens in order to help people who strive towards Me gain a firm and indisputable faith.... and not in order to force disbelievers into believing.... Complete unbelief is an obstacle for the working of My spirit.... And the confessor of My name will either be restrained by My spirit from working miracles while watched by a non-believer or the latter will substantiate any healing with natural explanations.... Yet in the last days the weak shall still be won over by overcoming their resistance through the strength of faith of My Own.... And therefore many a miracle will be accomplished in My name in the last days, so that those of weak faith shall be strengthened in order to then be able to believe with conviction and to stand firm in the last battle on this earth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5849 Love commandments.... overcoming self-love....
January 9, 1954: Book 63
Anyone who only cares about My commandments of love also lives to please Me.... I ask nothing else of you but that you shape yourselves into love, because only through love can you deify yourselves, because only through love can you revive all the powers in you which were lost to you through your past sin of turning away from Me, which lie fallow in you until you are again what you were from the beginning.... Love-filled beings full of light and strength.... The demands I place on you through My commandments of love for God and your neighbour are truly not great, for in earthly life you have so many opportunities to be active in love, they approach you as it were of their own accord, and as long as you don't harden your heart the activity of love is not difficult for you. And it will be the easier the more you overcome your self-love. So overcoming this is the actual task for you. And you have to fulfil this task yourselves, you have to work on yourselves, look critically at your thoughts and actions and always want to do what is right before Me.... And then I will also look at you with eyes of favour and help you if only you have the will not to grieve Me.... thus love for Me has already flared up in you. You will always know what is right and what is wrong, and your self-love should not be so great that you choose what is wrong because it is advantageous for you. Anyone who wants to walk right always thinks of Me first and only then of himself, and he will also find it easy to prove love to his neighbour. To love Myself and My neighbour is the basic law which certainly results in a change of nature. And these two commandments of love include everything that is necessary for your maturing on earth.... For anyone who practices love acquires the strength from Me to carry out the work on himself.... anyone who practices love also matures in knowledge, and he now consciously lives as it pleases Me.... For this reason I only ever teach love and also instruct My messengers to mention the commandment of love first and foremost, because without love no ascent is conceivable, because without love there is no connection with Me which, however, is absolutely necessary in order to receive strength, and because without love you will remain in the far distance into which you fell due to your past apostasy from Me. But I want you to unite with Me again.... I want you to shape yourselves into divine beings again and therefore only ever admonish you to practice love and to pay attention to My word, which only ever contains My commandments of love and which is your task in life to obey if you want to enter bliss again....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5851 Dead in Christ.... rapture....
January 11, 1954: Book 63
When we speak of the resurrection of the dead, we mean the awakening of the spiritually dead who can still attain this awakening in the kingdom of the beyond, after their earthly death, because the work of redemption continues uninterruptedly on the part of those who have already found redemption through Jesus Christ, who have already risen from spiritual death on earth or in the beyond. Not one of My beings remains in the state of death forever, again and again those who follow the light of Christ's cross and thus rise to new life are wrested from the night of death. The raising of the dead on Judgment Day is therefore only a spiritually understandable process, for just as My coming in the clouds can initially only be understood spiritually, that I descend to people in the word in order to initiate a last rescue action before the end.... so also I descend into darkness, into hell, and let rays of light flash there too, I also hold out the cross to the beings of darkness in order to illuminate their path to Me, and this rescue work will not be unsuccessful either, and many will rise from their graves to life. But those who want to remain in darkness, who do not want to acknowledge Me, these are not the 'dead in Christ'.... They cannot be transferred from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of light, and it is these who must begin their course of development on earth again, who will be bound in the firmest matter of the new earth.... 'Dead in Christ' therefore are those redeemed from the depths, as distinguished from those who have already found Me on earth, who stand in living faith in Me and in the end will be taken from this earth as My children, as it is written.... for I will come again in great splendour and glory.... and I will fetch My own and transfer them in a living body to a place of peace.... I will come again as I once ascended to heaven.... in the most radiant light and visible to My own.... And My spiritual return in the word and in the hearts of people shall make it possible for these My children to shape themselves in such a way that they can behold Me, for only those people will be able to see Me who have consciously become Mine through a way of life in love for Me and for their neighbour.... So that those of good will can transform themselves into beings of love and light, I will first send them the strength, I will convey My word to them, which is strength from Me in supreme effectiveness. And anyone who accepts it in faith in Me and the truth of My word of eternity will also expect Me with conviction and I will not disappoint him, for the day of the end is irrevocably coming, the day of the rapture of My own and the resurrection of all who found redemption through Jesus Christ on earth or in the spiritual kingdom will come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5857 Responsibility.... mind and free will....
January 20, 1954: Book 63
You yourselves bear great responsibility for your soul, i.e., the spiritual in you should develop upwards through your will.... Your thinking and will should be directed towards finding the connection with above, with the kingdom of light, for you come from the abyss and should strive upwards. The human being is endowed with intellect and free will and he should use this same intellect and his will in the right way. He can just as well strive downwards, i.e. demand everything that draws his soul.... the spiritual into himself.... But for this purpose he was given the right to strive upwards. However, the intellect was given to him for this purpose, so that he will think carefully about the aim he is striving for. And his intellect is influenced by God’s word during his earthly life.... He is constantly informed of what lies within God's will, what he should strive for and what he should avoid or refrain from. God's will is made known to him so that he can mentally deal with it during his earthly life, so that he can decide between God's will and his own will, which at first is certainly still very downwardly inclined but can change. The human being bears the responsibility for his soul, for that which is imperishable, for his own I..... For even if he himself passes away and therefore often takes it lightly and often leaves the soul in spiritual distress, it is only his body which passes away.... he himself, his I, his soul, remains, and it enters the kingdom of the beyond in the state into which he has placed it on earth through his way of life.... The soul shall develop upwards.... All human activity promotes or hinders this development. The human being is, as it were, the determiner.... because his intellect and his will are active. Yet both often act irresponsibly towards the soul.... the spiritual substance, which only expresses itself instinctively in its cover, thus determines the human being, but should be released from its cover by the human being's intellect and will, which easily happens if the human being does in good will what is preached to him through the word of God.... if he practices love, which now also dissolves the soul's cover and clears the way for it to ascend.... Because the human being can think and want, therefore he also has the responsibility towards his soul, or also.... the soul with all its urges from its previous time of development finds its master in the intellect and free will, which can now certainly join its urges as well as oppose them.... Thus the human being can put in order what is still impulsive within himself because he has enough aids at his disposal and the most effective aid is the word of God, which gives him precise instructions, the observance of which will certainly also bring salvation to the soul. Without intellect and free will the human being could not be held to account.... but without intellect and free will the soul would never reach perfection either.... And therefore you humans should always be and remain aware of the fact that you yourselves must help your soul to mature, that you yourselves redeem your own self from the abyss if you let your intellect and free will become active in the right way.... when you reflect on everything you are taught through God’s word. And if you now endeavour to live in accordance with this divine word, if you consciously place your will under God's will and His will can now also come alive in you.... then you will fulfil your task of earthly life, then you will help your soul to ascend, then you will enter the kingdom of light, the kingdom of life and beatitude, even after the death of your body....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5861 False Christs and false prophets....
January 24, 1954: Book 64
And I keep telling you: The signs and miracles from My adversary’s as well as from My servants’ side on earth will increase, for many false Christs and prophets will arise on behalf of the prince of darkness in order to refute the teachings of My rightful servants.... in order to cast doubt on their miracles and prophesies and to plunge people into ever greater darkness.... Yet the false prophets’ miracles will only aim to increase earthly power and wealth, they will not perform deeds of love. Works will develop which are claimed to have been accomplished with supernatural strength, although they can only be described as an accumulation of material goods, thus they also betray the one who is lord over matter.... True miracles, however, are works of compassion for suffering and frail humanity.... True miracles are obvious effects of strength from above.... And true miracles can only be performed by those who work as rightful messengers of My Word on earth, who profess Me and My name before the world and try to awaken and revive the belief in Me.... Those who proclaim to people in My name what is about to happen to them are indeed true prophets. And I have chosen them because they combine the proclamation of the Word with evidence of the strength of faith in order to make people aware which strength and which spirit works through My representatives.... For many false prophets will arise in the end and try to confuse people by performing miracles.... My adversary will use the same methods, and he will find it easy to mislead people because he does not announce a decline but only ever promises earthly good living standards and earthly progress.
And his miracles consist of emphasising this earthly progress, since his miracles are humanly fascinating material developments and because his prophesy is a future of affluence, honour and earthly success, a world of economic development and earthly perfection. Every such prophesy receives attention, thereby diverting humanity’s attention ever further from what is genuine and true, which is proclaimed to them by My representatives on earth.... that people are approaching the end, that no amount of material possessions can save them from the downfall they will indisputably approach if they do not believe My Words but rather believe those who are influenced by the prince of darkness.... who indeed also perform miracles with his strength.... who are powerful on earth because they subjected themselves to him, but whose works can always be recognised.... For they do not express love, no help for needy fellow human beings can be recognised therein, even though they also use My Words, even though they hide behind My name in order to be accepted as true prophets.... Where love does not prevail My spirit cannot be found, and neither will there be miracles performed nor prophetic Words spoken, but My adversary’s activity will be clearly noticeable who, in the last days, will try anything to disperse My small flock and gain it for himself.... The time of the end has come, therefore take notice of everything I tell you so that you will learn to differentiate between genuine and false, between light and works of deception, between truth and untruth.... so that you will not fall into the hands of the one who wants to corrupt you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5867 Jesus found little recognition on earth....
February 3, 1954: Book 64
Don't be surprised that you are not listened to, that you are not believed by people when you bring them My word, but remember that I Myself also found little recognition on earth, that I preached My gospel directly to them, that I confirmed My word through miracles, that I explained everything to them in an understandable way and helped them to come to the right realization, and that they nevertheless saw their enemy in Me because I taught and advocated something different from them and because their unkind way of life deprived them of all realization. I had descended to earth in order to let My word have an effect on people; I spoke to them, as I also do today through My revealed word, I showed them the path upwards into My kingdom, yet people did not recognize My words as God’s word, just as they also believe today that you form yourselves into words what your thoughts enter into you.... And that is why they attach no value to these words and pass by the most delicious.... of the bread of heaven which is offered to them by Me through you.... just as they had Me Myself amongst them and could have received divine gifts in abundance if only they had been of good will. And thus today, too, only that beneficiary of My gift of grace is of good will. Only the one who does not reject you can be approached by Me Myself and provided with a delicious gift.... And only the one who listens to you hears Me Myself speak and is touched by My word. When I lived on earth I did My utmost to gain access to people's hearts, I showed them love in abundance, I healed their sick, I helped them in earthly and spiritual adversity, I demonstrated My might and My divinity to them through miracles, and I taught them that they could accomplish the same if they lived according to My teaching.... The word Itself dwelt among men but they did not recognize It.... And thus you will also find little faith, for humanity has sunk to the depths of the abyss and is in a spiritual darkness that it is hardly able to recognize whether a teaching is good and true or bad and erroneous.... It lives in error and does not recognize it, the truth is offered to it and it cannot recognize it as such either, and even miracles no longer impress it because it believes everything to be possible by nature. And yet, you should be active as My disciples and undauntedly preach My gospel, you should try to establish a bridge between the completely earthly-minded people and the spiritual kingdom, again and again you should convey spiritual messages.... My word conveyed to you from above.... among people, you should speak even if people are reluctant to listen to you.... For I Myself still want to have an effect on people through you, and the strength of My word can still take effect in a few people.... just as during My time on earth there were only ever a few who willingly listened to Me and then recognized Me as coming from above.... My direct work on the people of this earth before the last end is an act of grace equal to My descent at that time, and you should always mention that you are My representatives on earth, that you speak in Jesus' name and Him and His divine mission, His act of salvation, you should always emphasize that you don't want to bring anything else to people than His divine word which He Himself proclaimed on earth, that you only preach the teaching of love in order to show your fellow human beings the path again which leads upwards.... And you should only ever remember Me, Who preached the same on earth and was tirelessly active in order to help people in their spiritual adversity. The time is approaching its end and therefore your task is urgent and blessed by Me, for you can still bring help to all who are of good will. And for the sake of these few I will send you out into the world, and they will also recognize you as My messengers, they will recognize Me Myself in the word you offer them and accept it into their hearts.... they will believe in Me and therefore be saved from spiritual death....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5869 God speaks to people at every time....
February 5, 1954: Book 64
I have spoken to you humans at all times, and thus I also speak to you today wherever you give Me the opportunity to do so, that you open your heart and ear, that you listen to My voice. Everyone will be able to hear Me, for if he makes contact with Me through prayer, if he merely directs his thoughts to Me, waves of thoughts will circle around him and he will seize the right waves sent to him by Me.... he will think what I Myself give him.... Yet in times of greatest spiritual adversity I also manifest Myself to people because I know how people can still be saved; in times of greatest spiritual adversity I express Myself directly by speaking to you humans through the mouth of a person devoted to Me so that you will pay attention and direct your thoughts into the spiritual kingdom, upwards, from where this obvious manifestation comes. But there will only ever be a few people who pay attention to what is said to them from above, there will only be a few who recognize My voice in it because the darkness is already too deep and because people's will is too weak to penetrate the darkness towards the light. Anyone who recognizes My revelations as light also pays attention to them, he follows the light and allows himself to be illuminated by it. But every human being is the master of himself.... He has free will and will never be forced by unusual events to change his will, and even if I stand next to him and hold a brightly shining light towards him.... This light will not force him to Me and to realization but it can only touch him beneficially if he voluntarily exposes himself to its radiation, and then he will open his heart and ear ever more.... But it has no luminosity for the one who is completely darkened in mind and shuts himself off from every influx of My strength of love.... For it is the expression of My love when I address you humans, I only want to help you to emerge from the dense darkness, I only want to give you something but not take something from you.... And therefore I cannot allow anything unusual to occur in order to draw attention to My revelations, I cannot surround My bearers of light with a nimbus (shine) which is intended to influence fellow human beings.... everything must remain within the bounds of the natural and people must be completely free as to how they want to relate to My words from above.... Yet I will constantly give, and those who accept My word as a loving expression of the father Who wants to make His children happy can draw strength and grace from the source of eternal life in the richest measure. Whoever desires to hear Me will also hear My word and recognize it as the father's voice, as proof of love and as the most effective means of salvation from eternal night....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5879 The raging of natural forces....
February 17, 1954: Book 64
You will hear My voice loudly and powerfully, and all of you who don't want to comply with My gentle call will be terrified when it resounds, when the raging of the natural forces reminds you of Me, Whom you have constantly opposed and Whom you nevertheless have to acknowledge in view of the expression of the elements of nature. Admittedly, you won't accept that there is a relationship between this and your activities in the world.... Yet only the latter prompts Me to express Myself visibly, for your activities demonstrate that you don't acknowledge Me as your God and Creator to Whom you will have to be answerable one day. You don't believe it and therefore don't live your earthly life according to My will.... And that is why My voice will resound, so that you will consider Me and change, so that you will recognise Me and accept My will as your own.... I speak to you, admonishing you at first gently and full of love to turn around.... in order to then raise My voice increasingly until it worries and frightens you because you will then fear for your lives. And many will lose their earthly life, yet if they still find Me in the last hour their physical death will be no loss for them.... it is merely a blessing, for they were in danger of descending completely, and then I can recall them the instant they recognise Me Myself, the instant of the awakening of faith, which facilitates the entry into the kingdom of the beyond and is the beginning of the soul's path of ascent.
I want to make Myself distinctly recognisable through the fury of nature.... Where human will is active faith in Me is only rarely to be expected, but where people are hopelessly exposed to the natural elements they are more inclined to remember their Creator and call upon Him.... And there is still hope that souls will be saved from the darkness of unbelief, that they acknowledge Me and then allow themselves to be guided by Me on earth as well as in the kingdom of the beyond. What earthly happenings cannot achieve can still be accomplished by a natural disaster on a huge scale.... that the God and Creator of eternity will be remembered and that a human being's heart will establish the connection with Him by way of sincerely appealing to Him for salvation from utmost adversity. And what is apparently an enormous work of destruction can signify a rescue mission for many souls which thereby escape eternal ruin and awaken to life, even if they suffer physical death. I will do whatever it takes to save those who still close their ears to My gentle and loving Words and whom I nevertheless don't want to let fall.... I want to call to them with a loud voice again and blessed are those who then will remember Me, blessed are those from whose hearts I have not yet been completely displaced and who call upon Me before it is too late....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5881 "I know Mine...."
February 19, 1954: Book 64
I know My own, and My own know Me.... If I address them they know that the father speaks to them and they follow His words.... For they are My own who strive to fulfil My will and to whom I can therefore also reveal Myself. My sheep recognize My voice and follow it, and all those who listen to My word, who let it take effect on them and make an effort to live in accordance with My word belong to My small flock whose shepherd I am and whom I protect and watch over so that they will not get lost.... for I do not want to lose any of My sheep, and therefore I follow them wherever they go.... I call and entice them so that they do not stray from the right path, I pull them back from the abyss if they have lost their way, I go after them if they have strayed into heights from which they can fall, I free them from dense undergrowth if they have become entangled in it.... I go after every single one of My sheep because I love them and don't want to give any of them away. And yet I cannot prevent them from straying from Me if they allow themselves to be seduced by strange enticing calls, if they don't recognize him as a wolf in sheep's clothing who sneaks in amongst the flock and tries to lure the sheep to himself. They also hear My call.... but if they want to ignore it for the sake of My adversary's enticing calls then they voluntarily leave My protection. And they lose themselves to the one who only wants to harm them, who will soon turn out to be a ravening wolf and to whom they have now handed themselves over, who knows no mercy, who only seeks to scatter My flock in order to snatch them away from Me, in order to mercilessly hand them over to death.... I know My own and My own know Me.... We are united by a strength strong enough to resist him.... My own are not deceived by his voice, they recognize the father's voice which speaks to them full of love and which echoes deeply in their hearts, and My own listen to this voice and are blissfully happy when the father in heaven bends down to them and reveals Himself to them. And they draw much strength from My word and never want to miss it once it has sounded to them. Hence they will remain in constant communion with Me because I constantly let them feel My presence through My word, because they themselves desire to remain in My presence. But anyone who does not pay attention to My voice, who does not recognize My word as spoken by Me Myself to My children on earth, does not belong to My own, nor will he recognize My adversary's call as hostile.... he will follow him and separate himself from My flock, which he could also join in order to be accepted by Me as one of Mine.... I address all, and those who recognize Me in My word can well count themselves among My own, whom I will protect against all attacks of the enemy.... for My love is endlessly deep and does not want any of My sheep to be lost.... yet My love does not force you but gives you fullest freedom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5897 Earthly life is the path but not the goal....
March 7, 1954: Book 64
The world was given to you for the test of your will, i.e. you had to be placed into a sphere of activity which should stimulate you to use your will in one direction. This world cannot be avoided but has to be overcome by the person who wants to reach his goal. The final embodiment of the soul, the spiritual essence in you, as a human being on this earth is absolutely necessary because an opportunity had to be created for you to exercise your free will which, until then, had been constrained due to your past apostasy from Me. A soul trying to avoid this last embodiment will not be able to come into possession of free will, for its considerable opposition to Me would not allow for it. Only when it is willing to take the path of helpful love on earth will it receive the grace of embodiment, for this willingness testifies of its degree of maturity which is necessary for the last test of will. And every soul prior to its embodiment is indeed willing to take this final path because it can result in its total release from the form, and it has the will to become free.
But it loses all recollection, it enters earth completely without knowledge and then slowly starts to develop.... it learns to use its will, it gets educated and taught until its will begins to make its own decisions, and then it will be offered by Me every kind of assistance to recognise what is right and good and to voluntarily also do both. I on My part will do everything to promote a right decision of will.... And yet the human being maintains his freedom of will, and then the whole of earthly life will effectively affect him like an object which he can select or reject.... For the human being should experience everything in order to reach Me in My kingdom.... but he should not get drawn into it.... he should not get caught up in captivity again when his final freedom beckons. Earthly life is a path he has to take but not the goal itself.... And if he keeps his eyes on the pinnacle then he will follow his path determinedly and without fail, but if his eyes stay glued to the ground he will only see what happens around him and risk being held fast to the ground so that his flight of ascent cannot take place....
He has to muster the will and the strength to liberate himself from everything he finds desirable on earth, then he will be victorious, he will travel the earthly path as a necessary final phase of his higher development and pass his test of will. His will was and remains directed towards Me in spite of My adversary’s artful temptations, who equally fights for his soul, for his will.... He became a conqueror of this world and an aspirant for My kingdom which is not of this world....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5903 Blessing of spiritual work....
March 15, 1954: Book 64
The blessing of spiritual work will not fail to materialize, for it not only extends to people on earth but also to the souls in the kingdom of the beyond who are in spiritual hardship and require the strength of My word.... What they now receive they likewise distribute as soon as they have once recognized it. And then people on earth will also be blessed again, for there are connections from the kingdom of the beyond to the earthly world everywhere, and as soon as the souls in the beyond have attained a degree of maturity they eagerly endeavour to carry the light everywhere, and now they also mentally influence the people who were close to them on earth.... They carry out redemptive work wherever they can, and this by virtue of My word, which brought them salvation in their adversity and which they recognize as exceedingly necessary to spread. Your spiritual striving, your work for Me and My kingdom, is eagerly pursued by those souls, and what you do they also want to carry out with your help.... They are grateful for every word you convey to them, because they cannot receive it themselves and are dependent on your help, but they also feel the strength which flows forth from this word offered to them through you. It is a gift for them which makes them extremely happy and they don't miss any opportunity to receive My word through you and to work with it in the same way, i.e. to pass it on to those who meet them in utmost spiritual poverty and whom they want to help.... For My word kindles love in their hearts, My word is the emanation of My love which does not remain without effect on souls in the beyond which surround you when receiving My word. Countless souls press towards you because they want help and hope for it from you. And they keep quiet for the time being and follow your spiritual work.... they feel comfortable in the glow of light which, however, diminishes immediately if the soul is unwilling or opposes you.... Then it is dark around it again until it has changed its mind. But the souls which approach you of good will do not go empty-handed.... and what they receive they can quickly increase, as soon as they now also work with the spiritual knowledge they received from you. Therefore no work of yours will remain without blessing, without spiritual success, it will just not always be obvious to you. But precisely for this reason you should not become tired and constantly work.... receiving and distributing and remember the countless souls to whom you thereby bring help. The hardship in the kingdom of the beyond is the same as on earth.... where darkness exists the souls are tormented, and only light can change their state of torment.... The hardship can therefore be called even greater in the beyond because the souls themselves can do nothing more to improve their situation than want to be given strength, whereas on earth every person possesses strength to be able to do what he wants. And therefore strength shall be imparted to the souls in the beyond, which constantly happens through your spiritual work, in which every soul can participate if it wants to.... Although you yourselves have no proof of the truth of these words other than spiritual help again, for you are protected by those souls against bad influences, you are loved by them and again and again stimulated into spiritual activity.... You are constantly surrounded by them, and thus the sphere you are in is exceedingly favourable for spiritual success, for your thoughts and aspirations will only ever apply to the work of salvation for which you have offered yourselves to Me, for which I bless you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5923 The church of Christ.... Living faith....
April 6, 1954: Book 64
Only a living faith makes you members of My church, which I Myself established on earth. Regardless of which denomination you belong to.... you have to demonstrate a faith like Peter's, for the church is only based on such faith.... on faith which has come alive through love.... And you can gain this living faith in every denomination if the instructions you receive stimulate you into kind-hearted activity and your subsequently eager work is always based on love. Then you will have a living faith, then you will consciously establish the connection with Me.... Then I will, in a manner of speaking, live in and next to you, and you will also consciously live your earthly life, you will strive towards a goal and everything you start will be aimed towards this goal.... you will strive for Me. And surely you can understand that every human being is able to strive for Me, irrespective of which denomination he belongs to. His mere belief in Me, Who lived on earth as the man Jesus in order to redeem people, is also the cornerstone for My church, and this will be as indestructible as a rock once this belief has become unwavering through love.... Then he can be shaken by the most violent storms, he will prevail, and only faith like that can be the foundation of 'My church', which lasts for all eternity.
Anyone with a right and living faith, which is the result of a life of love, will also know the truth, because the fire of love emanates the light of truth.... And he will also discern between divine and human teachings.... he will more and more let the divine teachings become the principle of his life and ignore the human teachings.... he will feel what My will consists of even if he is humanly obliged to perform actions which are never ever based on My will.... He stands on the rock which carries My church and will no longer step onto ground which threatens to submerge him. He will only endorse the pure truth, because life is in him and therefore he also strives for life and flees from death.... he will avoid everything which belongs to death, which is unsuitable for the awakening of true life.... He rejects error and falsehood because the truth clearly brings them to light. A living faith is the rock on which My church is built.... This, however, presupposes a life of unselfish neighbourly love.... Wherever this is practised is where the gates are open which lead into My church, and all are able to enter it, I accept all who only sincerely strive to belong to Me and My church, which I Myself founded on earth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5927 Following Jesus.... Living a life of love....
April 12, 1954: Book 64
You all should take My conduct on this earth, My life, as an example, which was purely a life of selfless neighbourly love.... Try to follow Me and only ever try to live a life of love too, then you will take the same path and surely reach the goal. I descended to earth because people were taking the wrong paths which never led upwards but only ever took them further down. And for this reason I showed you the right path and called upon all people to follow Me on this path.... And I instructed people because they failed to realise why a life of love would enable them to ascend, why they were weak and without strength and how they could remedy this weakness.... I informed them about the strength of love and gave them the evidence of truth about My teaching by proving My strength and thereby also the result of a way of life in love, as I exemplified it on earth.... I knew about people's great spiritual hardship but I also knew the means to remedy it, and thus I made a constant effort of persuading people to apply these means.... The hardship of the last days is the same, and so are the means whose use will guarantee that the human being can ascend from the abyss.... Yet people ignore what I taught them.... they don't follow Me because they don't believe in Me and My teaching. They are leading an earthly way of life which is far apart from Mine; they completely ignore love and are therefore not taking the path of ascent.... For without love there is no connection, without love there is a broad gulf between you humans and your God and Father of eternity....
Only love bridges the gulf, only love is the path to the Father's heart, and only love is the strength which lets you take the ascending path that requires strength and effort. Anyone who refuses to take the path of love will never be able to lift himself out of the abyss, and My hand cannot take hold of him to pull him up either, for he would never take hold of it as long as he is without love.... He has to follow Me of his own free will, for I do not exert any coercion if a person still resists Me. Love tolerates no compulsion yet it redeems those who are held captive.... I can only instruct you humans and strongly admonish you to practise neighbourly love, showing that you want to be able to emulate Me, so that I can help you because you have the will to follow Me. This is why you should always bear My way of life in mind and make every effort to be like Me, and then you will surely experience My help, for anyone who keeps his eyes on Me will also receive the strength to take the path of following Jesus.... and he will indeed reach the goal of being united with Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
5939 Decision for the right lord....
April 23, 1954: Book 64
Whom you give yourselves to, you will also be given to, for two masters fight for your will, for your devotion to themselves, and you decide this fight for yourselves.... You will not be forced to belong to one master or the other, you can freely choose and decide in favour of one or the other.... but depending on this decision you will also receive goods.... Depending on this decision you determine your fate in eternity. Each of the two lords gives you what he himself possesses, and this possession is very different.... it differs completely from each other, just as his lords are completely opposite. And since you now have to decide between the two, you must also become acquainted with them.... For only then can you be held responsible for the right or wrong decision. But it is extremely difficult to give you full understanding for explanations for which no evidence can be produced.... which only your own feeling can affirm if you are serious about receiving a correct explanation. For you can only be instructed through speeches but you have to create the evidence for yourselves by paying attention to the speech and carrying out what is required of you precisely through that speech. You must hear the word of God and live accordingly.... God, as the one lord, enlightens you through His word about the battle between Him and His adversary, He also gives you an account of the adversary's nature as well as His own nature, which is love and constantly courts your love.... He promises you spiritual goods which are everlasting.... But His promises you must believe.... The truth of this cannot be proven to you as long as you stay on earth, because you have to decide for your lord of your own free will....
God's adversary also seeks to win you over. He promises you earthly goods, he entices you in the world and through the world.... And his goods are tangible and visible to you.... they need not be proven to you, and therefore you also stretch out your hands for those goods and thus, as it were, choose your lord already during earthly life despite the divine word which warns you of him and admonishes you to make the right decision, which admonishes you to strive for spiritual goods which alone are of value and remain, whereas His adversary's goods perish as your body perishes. But it is up to your free will to choose the lord, but your fate in eternity also corresponds to this choice. God's possessions are immeasurable and therefore He can also distribute without limitation, and you can receive without limitation if you acknowledge Him as your lord and devote yourselves to Him of your own free will.... His adversary, however, possesses nothing, and thus the most bitter poverty and darkness is the fate of the one who has chosen him as his lord. And God wants to avert this dreadful fate from you, and therefore He repeatedly comes close to you in His word.... He only requires faith in His power and glory and His unlimited love from you humans, which wants you to share His power and glory.... He meets you in the word, but His word is a revelation of Himself.... which can also become evidence in you if you only live according to His word.... You yourselves decide the battle between Him and His adversary.... Therefore listen to Him when He comes to you in the word, so that you may decide correctly.... so that you may give yourselves to Him, Whose kingdom is light and power and glory....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5953 Bonding with God....
May 10, 1954: Book 64
And once you have found Me on earth your path through the earthly valley is no longer so difficult, for then you will regard everything that approaches you as My will, you will know that you are looked after by Me and you will only direct your eyes towards the aim, the attainment of which is the purpose of your earthly life. And I can constantly stay with you because your thoughts are also constantly with Me.... You have found the foundation on which you now stand firmly and securely, whereas before you felt no real security because you had no solid ground under your feet. And in the end time you will urgently need this security, for what you experience, what happens around you, would confuse you and make you completely lose a shallow or dead faith. But the bond with Me gives you explanation and you understand My plan of salvation from eternity.... The lukewarm and faithless are plunged into grave doubts, for they believe they have to deny or completely negate the love of a God because they are completely without knowledge and only see misery. And they also do not know to what extent people themselves are to blame for this misery and how all evil has an effect. Those who have joined Me, who are connected to Me and try to explain everything to themselves spiritually, for this explanation will become theirs and nothing will be able to shake their faith in Me. There will be strong contrasts, strength of faith on the one hand and complete unbelief on the other, and the events in the last days before the end will contribute towards a part of people professing Me with full conviction, while the others will stand just as convinced against Me because both their way of life is an explanation for it. Those who have found Me see and recognize Me everywhere.... My opponents, however, only see the world which means more to them than a God and creator of eternity.... and where the world is in danger, where visible decay or revolutionary destruction should make them think, there they only hurl hatred towards the power Which they don't want to acknowledge and yet have to acknowledge.... And they deny this power, driven by the one who is My adversary. Yet nothing more can shake the faith and their security of those who have joined Me, who surrender and trustingly place everything into My hand and fear nothing but that they might lose Me.... The bond with Me is what gives them the strength and realization, and in this bond they will also remain faithful to Me until the end.... they will be allowed to constantly receive My strength, for they are Mine and will remain so forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5981 Closing the gates to the spiritual realm....
June 21, 1954: Book 65
The gates to the spiritual kingdom will close when the end of this earth has come.... In order to understand this you humans must know that even after death the soul can progress in its development or sink back into extreme darkness.... You must know that in the kingdom of the beyond the soul is still offered many opportunities to increase the degree of maturity reached on earth or to pass from darkness into light, always according to the soul's free will. Admittedly, the ascent to the height in the spiritual kingdom is far more difficult and requires much help and willingness on the part of the soul, yet it is not impossible and thus a special grace from God Who constantly wants to help the souls to ascend.... But His adversary is just as anxious to keep the souls in darkness which he won on earth, and therefore the descent into the abyss is just as possible, which is why the battle between light and darkness is also fought in the spiritual kingdom, i.e. both sides struggle for the souls.... For it is still necessary to release souls from its fetter before the end of earth; it is also necessary to still test the will there whether it is directed upwards or downwards.... And therefore redemption work is constantly taking place on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom and with particular zeal in the last time before the end, because a separation of spirits is also to take place there before the new earth will arise.... For a new redemptive epoch begins.... the creations of the new earth accept the souls into themselves which still remain in strongest resistance against God and would never find their way out of darkness because they themselves resist the light. And thus hell expels everything that has fallen prey to it; the spiritual kingdom returns those souls which have no hope of changing their will, and God banishes the spiritual again in the creations of the new earth.... But those who have succeeded in breaking free from satan's chains also strive towards the light, and they find countless helpers and helpers who smooth their path to ascent, who help them to reach ascent. As long as the earth still exists the spiritual gates are still wide open to receive the souls which previously left their body.... no matter in which spiritual state they arrive in the beyond.... The work of redemption will continue for every soul which has not entered the spiritual kingdom as a soul of light.... But when the end has come the gates will close for a long time, for then the possibilities for further development will be eliminated.... The bad spiritual, which is completely in the service of satan, will now experience a new banishment in the creations of the new earth, while the good spiritual, which has remained faithful to God, will also remain on earth, i.e. it will populate the new earth as the tribe of the new generation.... But everything still capable of development will be called away beforehand, and in the end there will only be those who openly proceed against God and thus are clearly recognizable servants of satan, and those who remain faithful to God in the most difficult battle against faith and are therefore also suitable as the tribe of the new generation.... who now live a paradisiacal life on earth which is incomparable for the people of earth and therefore also inconceivable. It is an exceedingly blissful state for them because the father will dwell in the midst of His children.... where there is no sin and no death, no suffering and no worries and people enjoy heavenly bliss through the presence of God, even though they dwell on earth. But the earth is no longer what it was before the end.... a breeding ground for hell, where God's adversary went on a rampage to win his victims for himself.... The earth has become paradise and those who now dwell on it are people who were fit for the kingdom of light but who are still allowed to possess their earthly body and yet are blissfully happy.... who live in God's will, who take possession of a glorious, newly shaped earth in order to now once again pave the way upwards for their descendants as well as for the still bound spiritual and to promote their upward development, as it is intended in God's plan of salvation.... The battle in the spiritual kingdom has ended for a long time, yet the souls of light also now ascend to earth again to offer their guidance to people, and thus spiritual progress is now also assured for all created beings on the new earth, and the redemption from the form progresses surprisingly quickly because satan's influence has been eliminated for a long time.... and thus peace is on earth and in the spiritual kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
5987 Warning against false prophets....
June 28, 1954: Book 65
I take care of My own, and every spiritual and earthly request will be granted, for My own will also only grant Me earthly requests as the spirit from Me gives them. And spiritually I always provide for them according to their will, spiritually they are guided and cared for by Me, because the attainment of My kingdom.... the spiritual well-being of their souls.... is the first thing they strive for and therefore My spirit can also work in them. And therefore they can go their way without worry, it is the right one, because I Myself guide them.... Beware of false prophets, yet know that there are also genuine ones, otherwise I would not have warned against the false ones. But you can recognize genuine prophets by their nature and their work. They only strive selflessly to protect their fellow human beings from disaster, from satan's influence, from their spiritual downfall. Therefore they proclaim Jesus Christ, Who alone can snatch people from that influence, Who alone is their saviour and redeemer and leads them to eternal life. These prophets proclaim their Lord completely unselfishly and at the same time point out God's judgment which will befall people if their words are not believed.... They announce to people what is in store for them if they continue to walk their wrong paths. But only their concern for the salvation of their souls drives these messengers to sound their calls of admonition and warning. Wherever you meet such prophets, there let My words come to you.... listen when they speak to you and don't reject them, for their love drives them to do so, and that is why I also sent them amongst people to announce the near end to them so that they don't fall prey to it.... Therefore you should not reject everyone who announces the approaching judgment to you, for he only wants to save you and not just frighten you. But many also seek to gain a source of income in such an office.... They associate it with an earthly purpose, and these are not servants of God but servants of satan.... For My adversary wants to cause confusion amongst people, and thus he, too, will make use of My words, he, too, will speak of the end in order to make people believe that he is speaking on My behalf, in order to then direct people's thoughts towards their earthly life in order to then cause them to pay more homage than ever to the world, and he will know how to portray the world in such bright colours that people's love will be increasingly more turned towards the world.... Many false prophets will appear before the end, all of them will make use of the statement of the true prophets, who will also proclaim what is to come yet not with regard to My kingdom but only ever put their earthly aims first, but who also make use of My words yet are not unselfish but seek to gain their own advantages. And therefore their speeches will not correspond to the truth, therefore worldliness will still shine forth too much from their speeches, for anyone who still belongs to the world cannot deny it. But you humans can sense who has been sent to you by Me if you want to be Mine and stand in truth.... Then you will clearly recognize who is speaking to you, and you will follow the call of the true prophets, for they only want to lead you to Me, they don't want anything for themselves and they despise the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6007 Development of the soul to the height....
July 21, 1954: Book 65
You will only be able to constantly increase the soul's spiritual nature by using all your willpower, because God's adversary will do everything to prevent you from doing so, but your will can set barriers for him if it is directed towards God. Thus, as long as you humans strive towards God first, as long as your aim is and remains God, your will is also directed towards God, and it sets barriers and denies the adversary access. And then the soul will also always ascend, for wherever its will is directed it will also be drawn from there.... Therefore there will usually only be an ascent or descent, only rarely will a soul remain on the same level, and that is when it is completely indifferent, when it does not set itself a firm aim, when it certainly resists the adversary through its way of life but also has no real connection upwards because it does not believe.... because it still turns its gaze towards the world without, however, being completely its slave. These people are now influenced by both forces.... positive and negative forces, because both want to win them. And so even the indifferent people will one day arrive at a crossroads and not know which way to turn.... up and down the paths, and the soul will have to decide. The will will become active.... And it is good when this hour of decision comes in good time, when the human being still has so much time left that he can still cover long distances in order to be able to reach the aim before the end of his life.... It is good if the crossroads is not only reached at the end, even though a correct decision then also still means a plus for the soul but cannot earn it an excessive degree of maturity for the hour of death. The soul must constantly progress upwards, for the path to perfection is far.... But every lost hour is a shortcoming for the soul which is difficult to make up for in the kingdom of the beyond, which can nowhere be remedied more easily than on earth with the right direction of will, with the right attitude towards God.... For then God will safely pull the soul upwards, then He Himself will give the soul the strength to ascend and it will also safely reach the aim.... the unification with the one Whom its will strives for.... with the creator and father of eternity, Whose child it can only become as long as it lives on earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6011 Will to defend.... keeping God’s word pure....
July 29, 1954: Book 65
Turn your eyes to Me and My light will strike you and you will see what remains dark to you without Me. Let yourselves be taught by Me if you desire clarification, submit all your doubts and questions to Me and you will no longer go through earthly life ignorant, for I let the sun of the spirit shine into previously dark territory, love for Me also guarantees you My love, and if I now give you something, this also proves My love.... Thus My gift must also be valuable. Love therefore prompts Me to distribute valuable gifts.... But can you judge the value of a gift or can you judge a person's degree of love? The latter is only possible for Me, Who is able to look into a person's heart.... But you can assess the value of a gift of grace yourselves if you apply the standard to the effect a gift of grace has on people's souls.... for what I offer with love must and will kindle love if it is willingly accepted. Hence the sincere will to receive must also be present, because every will to refuse also nullifies the effect of what is offered. But anyone who wants to receive and finds no inner satisfaction in a spiritual gift offered to him may also unhesitatingly reject this gift as not originating from Me. And he will not speak a wrong judgement. Anyone who wants to receive should come to Me himself and he can be certain that I will not let him go empty-handed, that I Myself will fill them with gifts of grace, with spiritual treasures, he can be certain that he will not need to live in want, that his soul will be fully satiated.... But I need spreaders of My teaching on earth, people who speak to their fellow human beings on My behalf, in My stead.... I need teachers who give to those who do not come to Me themselves.... And these I supply unusually with the spiritual material they are to distribute, and since they speak on My behalf they also receive the training which enables them for such a teaching ministry.... they receive the spiritual knowledge from Me Myself, thus they can distribute nothing but divine gifts which can also always be recognized as divine teachings by those who are of good will. And these teachers will always try to keep the word pure which is conveyed to them from above.... They will resist mixing this word of Mine with other spiritual knowledge, they will strictly adhere to this word and not want to make any compromises because they are aware of the responsibility of their office. But this is necessary to maintain the purity of My teaching, which can all too easily undergo a change if strong-willed representatives do not protect it from this. It would never be possible to convey My pure word to people if suitable people were not found whose will and desire for truth guarantee that they will now also represent the spiritual knowledge imparted to them as the sole truth and put it before every other presentation.... I will bless their zeal and will to serve Me and also protect My word Myself so that it will be presented to people as pure and unadulterated as it originated from Me Myself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6029 Love of God indispensable....
August 20, 1954: Book 65
No being can do without God's love, for His love is the strength which sustains everything, and all living creations would cease to exist if God's love turned away from them. And even if the being itself turns away from God, God still does not withdraw His love, it is just that the being which rejects His love will not feel it as an influx of bliss but its existence will only be assured.... it will never be able to pass away. But it can still be wretched.... precisely because it rejects God's love, which is the epitome of all beatitude. But God's love has set itself the aim of the beatification of all beings, God's love will always endeavour to change the being's will of rejection into a desirous will.... it will do everything to motivate the being to voluntarily expose itself to God's irradiation of love, because this will restore the original state.... to be powerful and blissful. Only when the being of its own free will allows God's love to have an effect on it, when it surrenders itself to God's love, will this state be achieved again. Thus no human being is without God's love, even though he consciously turns away from Him, denies Him or even still finds himself in complete resistance to God.... Yet he has nothing of His love, he does not feel it as a benefit, as happiness, as light or strength.... for such is only possible through the conscious acceptance of His love, through a conscious striving towards Him, through surrendering oneself to Him, through a will fully turned towards God.
But then the strength of love will have a powerful effect, then the whole person will change and he will also feel a bliss within himself which he no longer wants to miss. He enters the state of realization again, God's love provides him with light, and the realization of the connection with his creator and father of eternity, the realization of his aim and the knowledge of God's love and grace makes him happy and also impels him to reach his aim on earth.... to be and remain united with the one Who created him, with the one from Whose love he once emerged. The knowledge of God and His love is already a bright ray of light which God's love let fall into the human being's heart and which ignited.... which was not stifled by the human being's will before it ignited. Every person is seized by God's love if only he opens a small crack of his heart to catch the ray of love.... and every person should know that this is his earthly task to consciously surrender himself to God's love so that it can also take hold of him in order to radiate through him, for there is no beatitude without God's love.... there is no light and no strength without God's love, because God Himself is love and light and strength.... And thus everything in creation, all visible and invisible works of creation, God's strength of love which has become form, is nevertheless in a state of compulsion, in an unhappy state, as long as they themselves resist the flow of love, as long as they are still at a far distance from God in terms of will. If this resistance is relinquished, i.e. if the human being turns to God of his own free will, then God's strength of love can flow towards him to such an extent that the distance will be increasingly reduced until, in the end, unification with God takes place and thereby the original state, which is the human being's final aim on earth, is achieved.... that everything created by God will be blissfully happy again in light and strength and endless love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6037 The Coming of the Lord (to be understood literally)....
August 29, 1954: Book 65
The hour of My return comes ever closer, for the end of the earth is near, and once the last day has come, I, too, will come in the clouds in order to fetch My Own before the earth's destruction ensues.... However, this is not to say that Earth will cease to exist as a planet, instead, only its surface will go through a complete transformation which for you humans is nevertheless the same as a complete destruction, since nothing alive will escape this destruction because all creatures will be affected. This is why I can come to Earth Myself in order to save My Own from this final work of destruction, for apart from My believers there will be no-one else who survives the final work of destruction and thus might be able to describe it afterwards. I Myself will come when My Own can no longer see a way out, when on account of their faith My adversary will openly proceed against them. They will experience serious difficulties until the end, and only their firm faith will keep them going and able to resist, for they will await My coming and I will not disappoint their faith. I will appear in brightly radiating light and yet soften My brilliance so that My Own will be able to endure it.... Nevertheless, that which will trigger great joy and jubilation in My Own will cause panic in the others and be their judgment.... For although they will be unable to see Me, they will nevertheless notice the unusual occurrence that the people they had pursued will disappear upwards before their eyes.... And this experience will become their judgment, for suddenly they become aware of their wickedness and also convinced that they are facing the certain end, which they cannot escape. Were they able to behold Me in this hour, they would certainly all stretch out their hands to Me.... Yet this handing-themselves-over to Me would be utterly pointless, because it would be an enforced faith caused by the supernatural phenomena of Me Myself.... Yet even the rapture of My Own could still let their belief in Me arise at the last minute, I would truly be merciful to them before the very end.... However, they will already be too ensnared by the adversary and will no longer be able to release themselves, hence they will descend into the earth and a renewed banishment in solid matter will be their self-inflicted fate.... Almost all people will doubt My Coming on the day of Judgment.... And yet, My promise will come true.... I will come to you and you will be able to behold Me in splendour and magnificence. For My Own truly have earned their deliverance from profound adversity and because nothing seems supernatural to them anymore which relates to the end they recognised as certain. The end will come, and I Myself will descend to earth just as I once ascended to heaven.... in all glory and visible again to those who believe in Me, who are My disciples in the last days before the end. These are not metaphorical Words, not parables for future events.... they are the events themselves and it will literally happen as I have promised you, and you can await it every day when you are extraordinarily besieged by those who are enslaved by My adversary.... As soon as the battle of faith begins you will know that the last hour has come, for this will be his final act, it will be the last battle on Earth which will end with his ultimate defeat.... Then a time of peace will commence on the new earth, for with My coming to Earth and your rapture this period on Earth will end and a new one will start.... The Earth will be transformed and changed into a totally new one and you, whom I will fetch, shall be the new inhabitants of this paradise-like world.... a time of peace and heavenly bliss shall be your fate in the paradise of the new Earth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6043 Little recognition (faith) for spirit work.... lack of faith....
September 5, 1954: Book 65
The working of the spirit is seldom acknowledged only because it requires an awakened spirit, but the unawakened are so distant from everything spiritual that they do not believe what is presented to them as truth. It is always only one step that has to be taken, but everyone who is still too attached to the world is afraid of it. Yet the people of the world are offered something which, with an honest will, they cannot regard as worldly, as a product of intellect.... so that it is easy for them to dare that step.... A hand is visibly stretched out to them from another kingdom and they are only required to test what is offered to them. Anyone who is willing to take this test has already taken the step.... but anyone who is not willing to do so can never have the veil lifted which still conceals the truth from him. So it is not surprising that worldly people do not recognize the working of the spirit.... Yet even among people who think they are believers there is little recognition to be found, and this proves that they are all still very distant from God, it alone already proves their unawakened state and wrong attitude towards their God and creator of eternity.... it proves that they have not yet experienced His working in themselves.... It also proves how little their faith is alive, how little the gospel was presented to them in a living way.... It proves that dead preachers cannot awaken people to life. It is distressing evidence of a dead faith when people are unable to believe in God's revelations through His spirit.... when they lack all knowledge about such an intimate connection between the human being and God, which produces obvious evidence.... and when they reject it as completely impossible, thus they close their minds to everything which could help them to attain a living faith. But this is a sign of the approaching end, that people themselves betray their spiritual low and their far distance from God, that they are no longer able to recognize the father's voice.... Do not be surprised, you right representatives of God on earth, in whom His spirit can work.... Do not be surprised that you receive little recognition, but know that this is only a sign of the truth of the divine words which His spirit has imparted to you.... The number of those who have understanding, who acknowledge the working of the spirit, who feel themselves addressed by Him, will hardly increase the closer it gets to the end.... And therefore the flock will only be small who follow their shepherd because they hear His voice.... His voice will resound in the heart of the human being who lapses into himself full of love for his God and father of eternity, Who is his redeemer, his saviour from spiritual death.... The spiritual spark must ignite deep within and shine from within.... Nothing external can give light to the human being if the spiritual spark has not ignited within himself, if the human being himself has not inwardly established the connection through his spirit with the father-spirit, Who then makes Himself known to him, Who then reveals Himself to him.... Who introduces him to the truth, Who gives him fullest knowledge, inner peace and the awareness of walking the right path which leads upwards....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6047 God’s word unchanging....
September 11, 1954: Book 65
My word remains eternally the same, for My word only ever teaches you love.... My word is the emanation of My love, it is the expression of My will, it is the obvious connection between Me and you, My word is the evidence of Myself. And I cannot change Myself eternally, which is why My word is also eternally unchanging. And wherever the human being seeks contact with Me he will hear the same word which bears witness to Me, to My love, wisdom and might, to a supremely perfect being Which addresses you so that You will recognize It.... Whoever hears My word knows that I am present to him, he knows that the father addresses him and that through His word He gives love and demands love.... For eternal love can only ever want that which is to enter into contact with it should shape itself into love. My word can only ever stimulate an effect of love because it flows forth from Me as love itself. My word is therefore the sign of My love and at the same time the sign of desire for your love.... it shall lead you back to Me, it shall shape you into love so that you become one with Me.... And therefore it cannot change eternally.... But it can be reshaped by people because they have free will. It can certainly have come forth from Me clearly, purely and eternally true but be changed by adversarial influence and human activity; but then My word can no longer be spoken of either, because it is and will remain eternally unchangeable. For I Myself never change.... I Myself am the word and therefore cannot possibly contradict Myself. But it is up to you humans to check whether you are addressed by Me Myself or whether a speaker merely makes use of My words which he then repeats or interprets according to his nature. You humans have to check yourselves who speaks to you, and you only ever need to apply the standard to what extent the word radiates love and encourages love. You can check yourselves, for if you are of good will, if your will and your thinking is turned towards Me, My word will touch you as love and awaken you to life, to activity in unselfish love.... You feel the strength of My word because you are illuminated by Me Myself. And your nature will change into love in order to be eternally united with Me, because My word will now also constantly sound to you as a sign that I am present to you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6053 Way of following Jesus....
September 15, 1954: Book 65
The path you walk should be the path of following Jesus; you should take Him as your example, you should live on earth as He has exemplified to you.... You should live a life of love and also humbly accept the suffering imposed on you so that you will mature in your soul. The man Jesus has preceded you on the path, which is why you can now follow Him and then you will also surely reach your aim: to return to the father from Whom you once came. And Jesus has shown you this way by giving you the commandments of love for God and neighbor, by following which you walk the path of following Jesus.... But this requires your will and overcoming yourselves, putting aside your own wishes and desires in order to help your neighbor if he needs help. Love should be ignited in you, because otherwise the aim cannot be reached.... the union with God, Who Himself is love and therefore can also only be won through love. The man Jesus was filled with love for His fellow human beings, and therefore He was also able to unite with God, He was able to receive the eternal deity into Himself, Who can only unite with a human being who has shaped himself into love.... And this alone is the purpose and aim of man in earthly life, that his whole being changes to love.... that he gives up self-love, that he only ever wants to give and make happy and thus deifies himself, because love is divine and the man who shapes himself to love becomes a divine being. The less man thinks of himself and the more he gives out in love to his fellow men, the closer he is to his aim and the closer God Himself is to him, then he goes the right way to Him, and God Himself comes to meet him.... But then he will also bear suffering without grumbling, he will feel himself to be a cross-bearer and gladly take the cross on his shoulders, because he takes Jesus as his model, he follows Him.... he walks the path that Jesus preceded him.... that all must walk in order to attain eternal bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6067 Approaching trouble....
September 30, 1954: Book 65
You are approaching a time of immense trouble and require great strength of faith in order to master it, because with your physical strength you won't be able to resolve it but certainly with spiritual strength. However, the affliction will befall you on account of your faith because the final time will have come when all of you will be demanded to make a decision.... Admittedly, the earlier worldly adversity, even though it is also inevitable, will affect all people and be a wake-up call for all, yet this adversity is a natural one and will therefore also be humbly endured.... However, the immense trouble affecting people on account of their faith has spiritual reasons and spiritual consequences, for then both the people, as God's opponents, as well as God Himself will demand a decision, and life in eternity depends on this decision.... People will be requested to deny their faith in God, and thus they will be forced by the ruling power to make a decision.... Then it will require tremendous strength of faith to defy this obligation and to openly profess God before the world.... However, anyone who has the will to do so shall also have the strength to resist, for this shall flow to him from the One Whom he fearlessly professed. And thus the affliction will arise from the fact that God's faithful followers will be placed under severe pressure by their opponents and be greatly damaged and demeaned in an earthly way, that these few will become a target for people to run riot in a God-opposing sense. A strong faith fends off all attacks but a weak faith becomes unstable and needs support which will indeed be granted to him when his will desires God. Yet this time must come because the day of the end comes ever closer and because the separation of the spirits must take place first. Many people will still be recalled who, without question, would descend in such times of affliction, and God will only preserve the life of the strong who offer resistance by virtue of their faith.... But He also knows who inexorably strives towards the abyss; He knows where any change of will is impossible.... And He will allow these people to keep their life so that what is proclaimed will come true.... that the goats will be separated from the sheep so that the great cleansing on this earth can take place, which will be followed again by a time of peace, by a time of righteousness....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6073 Living proclaimers of the gospel....
October 8, 1954: Book 65
A living proclaimer of My word will also be successful in his vineyard work, for he works with the strength of My spirit.... thus he is a servant who is equipped by Me with everything he needs for his work. He can distribute abundantly because he receives abundantly. And he can pass on the gospel, Christ's teaching of love, as I Myself preached it on earth, for I speak to people through My servant again, and such words are truly powerful and will speak to the hearts of the listeners and not just fall flat on their ears. But only someone who is always so united with Me that he feels the life-giving strength of My word can be a living proclaimer of My word, which now impels him to communicate to his brothers on earth.... Only a person who lives in love can be a living proclaimer of My word, otherwise he is not united with Me and can hear My voice. In order to be a living proclaimer of My word he must be permeated by love for Me and for his neighbour, he must want to be active for Me in his neighbour.... For this will is the entering into My will, the submission to Mine and the basic condition of the union with Me. Then he has given up all resistance, then he has already returned to Me, then he has passed his test of will on earth, and then he belongs to My own who hear Me Myself within themselves and who now have life within themselves. And now they feel inwardly driven to likewise awaken the dead to life and to impart the strength of My word to it, which alone can give them life.... Then their words will no longer touch deaf ears because it is presented alive and because every willing listener feels life and wants to participate in it and often even unwilling listeners feel the strength of My word and give up their resistance. The dead word of a dead preacher cannot awaken to life, for it does not touch the heart but only the ear which lets such words fall flat. The spirit first has to bring the word to life.... And therefore I Myself must be able to work through My spirit in every person who wants to successfully proclaim My gospel.... But this person will also be a true labourer in My vineyard, and his work will always be blessed....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6079 God's admonishing voice.... new epoch....
October 15, 1954: Book 66
Do not let the voice of God go unheard in your ears, for a new era is dawning.... a new era which you can well experience if you pay attention to what God Himself says to you.... if you obey His voice and shape yourselves correctly, as the new era requires.... For only those people will dwell on earth in this new era who are in closest contact with God, Who will then also dwell on earth in the midst of His own. And this contact with God also requires a human being's constitution which allows for such a close bond. But you humans can still achieve this in this last time, for this is why God Himself speaks to you, so that you will see the necessity from His words and also draw the strength to transform yourselves into beings of love, without which life on the new earth is unthinkable. What you don't do by yourselves you should do when God puts it to your heart so forcefully and comprehensibly that you can be impressed by it if only you pay attention to His voice, if you let His words go to your heart and obey them. Hearing God's voice in the din of the world is conditional on your will, then it will sound in you directly, or you will listen with satisfaction when God speaks to you through His messengers.... you will recognize the father's voice Who is concerned about you and wants to help you find your way out of a state of death.... Who wants to make life accessible to you.... But you yourselves have to take the path which leads to life. And God shows you this path through His word.... He Himself instructs you, and His instructions are truly clear and unmistakable, and they can kindle a bright light in you if only you pay attention to them and don't let them fall on your ears. Whether you want to believe it or not.... the earth is entering a new developmental epoch, and in this epoch it will also be inhabited by people who, however, will have to be in a different state than you are on earth at present.... Yet a change is still possible for you, you yourselves can reach the degree which allows you to stay on the new earth, yet always only with God's help.... Therefore His voice sounds to you again and again and admonishes you to strive for this change of nature and to enter into such intimate contact with Him that you will become suitable to be transferred to this new earth when the hour has come.... For it is close at hand for you.... soon the time limit God has set for you humans on this earth will have expired, and soon the transformation of the earth will take place which will usher in a new era of development.... And everything that is unsuitable for the new earth will come to an end and be banished again into new forms according to its spiritual maturity.... Listen to the voice of God which admonishes and warns you so that you belong to those whom His will saves, whom He will transfer to the paradise of the new earth in the end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6089 Fighting with the sword of the tongue....
October 25, 1954: Book 66
What you shall say will be given to you in that hour.... These are the Words I spoke on earth in anticipation of the adversity you will experience before the end when you will have to be answerable to the earthly authority, when you have to justify your thoughts and actions and you are required to renounce Me.... Then don't be alarmed and don't anxiously consider what you shall say, but say frankly and courageously what is given to you to say.... For My spirit will intervene and I will place the Words into your mouth, well-judged for those who ask you to speak. I will help all those who want to remain faithful to Me and give them the strength to offer resistance. And all fear will disappear; you will feel Me and be full of confidence that I won't abandon you in this crisis.... You will not fear those who threaten you because you know that One is stronger than those and that this One is on your side and truly will let no injustice happen to you. However, you will have to fight with the sword of your tongue.... You will have to refute all objections and also be able to do so because it is no longer you who will speak, but I Myself will speak through you and My Words will truly have the desired effect. For it is necessary that they, too, have to be made to think, as even amongst these there are still weak and undecided people who will then have reached a crossroad and will not know which way to turn. The path shall be pointed out to them; if they take it they can be considered blessed, but if they disregard it they will hardly be given the grace again to be spoken to by a leader who tries to guide them correctly. During this time there will be no other way but to fight with the sword of the tongue, and the more convincingly My representatives on earth speak, the more antagonistic people they will win over. And thus it is My will that you should then closely unite with Me so that I Myself can speak through you to those I still want to gain. I know that the time will come when the worst comes to the worst, when you will be put under extreme pressure and thus will have to justify yourselves.... but then remember My Words that you should not anxiously ask what you shall say, but hand yourselves over with complete confidence to Me and My working.... And you will speak with wisdom, so that not one of your opponents will be able to reply to it.... You, who want to serve Me, have no enemy to fear, for you fight for Me and by My side, and I will truly also lead you to victory....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6091 No postponement of the end.... signs and wonders....
October 27, 1954: Book 66
Do not expect a postponement of the judgment, for the time has come which I have set as the end of this redemption period, and therefore the predictions I sent to you humans through seers and prophets must now come true at any time. The time has come when I will hold court to separate the good from the evil, the righteous from the unrighteous.... And you can all very well recognize by the signs of the times which hour the world clock has struck.... You all only need to pay attention to the events of time which I announced to you as sure signs.... For the day and hour of the end is never announced, yet all circumstances are mentioned which accompany the approaching end. But only the seeing will take notice of such, for the blind in spirit pass by unimpressed by everything that should remind them of the end.... But the signs will increase and soon become so obvious that many people will wonder about their meaning. For nature will change as will its laws.... and no purely earthly explanation will be found for it. But I will make sure that these signs are mentioned.... I will also draw the thoughts of those to it who do not want to accept spiritual connections with all earthly phenomena.... And they shall, if they are willing, be able to observe extraordinary interactions which give them food for thought. But every person who seriously starts to think about such phenomena will be blessed, for he will be introduced to an area which he had previously tried to deny.... For the time being he will play with the possibility of a spiritual connection and become more and more familiar with the thought that the world is facing a turning point, even if it is not completely comprehensible to him. But he can still come to an understanding, and his path can henceforth lead upwards. I still approach every individual, and I help every individual to full understanding who only desires this.... For this is why I still let signs and miracles happen so that the human being will think about it and I can then mentally instruct him according to his desire for truth.... And light shall become to him who desires light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6101 Awakening of the divine spirit spark....
November 7, 1954: Book 66
Every human being carries divinity within himself, in every human being there is a spark of the eternal divinity.... And thus every human being is part of God, which can never be separated from God.... But it makes a difference whether the human being is conscious of this unity with God or whether he believes himself to be a completely independent individual being which has no connection with the creating power. And this lack of consciousness is a sign of the greatest distance from God, it is a sign of great imperfection, a sign of the spiritual low of the human soul. For it no longer feels the divine strength of love.... which, however, flows through it, otherwise the human being would not exist.... In such a person the divine spark slumbers in thickest encasement and the soul feels nothing of it because it does not give it the opportunity to express itself. The divine spark, however, is the light that could illuminate the soul. But thus darkness is in it, and spiritual forces make use of this darkness which never affect the soul in a good sense, for they come out of darkness and only seek to intensify the darkness. Nevertheless, this soul's bond with God remains precisely through this divine spark, so that it is possible for the human being as the bearer of the soul to awaken it at any time.... which happens when the human being ignites love within himself, when he performs works of unselfish neighbourly love and thereby establishes the bond with God.... even if still unconsciously at first.... Then, therefore, the divine in the human being also awakens to life and becomes effective, then God radiates His strength of love, the divine spark in the human being ignites and enlightens the soul, and it enters a stage of recognition.... it sees and hears what it could not hear before because it was dark within it. Every human being can ignite the divine spark in himself precisely through works of love.... Then the human being unconsciously turns towards God, and then he can also receive the divine light of love in the completely normal way via the divine spirit.... the divine spark which always remains in contact with the father-spirit from eternity.... But since every human being is capable of performing works of love, every human being is also capable of entering into contact with God through his spirit.... but whether he is willing to do so is determined by himself.... And therefore the spiritual spark, as a part of God, can remain dormant until the end of life.... The human being can live according to the body and yet the soul can be dead because it languishes in deepest darkness without strength, because the human being does nothing to give life to the spirit within himself. The connection with God nevertheless remains but ineffective as long as the human being turns away from Him through god-opposing behaviour.... through a loveless life which leads to ever further distance from God. However, the soul's lack of strength and light is once felt so agonizingly that it strives for a change of its state, yet it can take eternities until it opens itself, until it consciously establishes the connection with God which, although it was never interrupted, is only effective for the soul when it longingly turns towards God. And this has to happen of its own free will, because the spiritual substance once distanced itself from God of its own free will and therefore will remain in darkness until it strives towards the light again of its own free will.... until it voluntarily returns to God....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6113 Self-criticism: thoughts.... love....
November 19, 1954: Book 66
Where your love is, there will always be your thoughts. And if you now want to practice serious self-criticism, just pay attention to what you mainly think about.... For your thoughts are free and you don't need to hide them from your fellow human beings, thus your thoughts will always reveal your innermost desire or what moves your heart the most. And now examine whether they are earthly or spiritually directed.... and make an effort to turn them away from the earthly and towards the spiritual as far as possible.... Make every effort to make God and His kingdom the aim of your desire and to detach yourselves from everything that belongs to the world.... So let not the world be your love, but God.... For God will truly reward your love better than the world. God will show you love again, and to possess His love means to gain life and beatitude, to receive light and strength and one day to enter eternal life when earthly life is over.... But anyone who loves the world more can only receive worldly goods which are transient.... which certainly embellish his earthly life but envelop his soul in darkness. And at the end of his life the human being will not be able to take any of it over into eternity.... You can easily test yourselves if you pay attention to your thoughts, and therefore you will be warned and constantly admonished to let your thoughts wander upwards.... For even if the gain is not immediately obvious to you.... it will be immeasurable when you pass over into the spiritual kingdom.... And even on earth you can already receive abundantly, for every spiritual thought will be taken up by the inhabitants of the spiritual kingdom and blessed for you.... You establish contact with them, and since their aim is always God, they will also direct your thoughts towards God and impart a spiritual treasure to you which will always correspond to your desire.... Do not let the world dominate your thoughts.... displace it and occupy your thoughts more with the kingdom you will one day enter.... And the more you succeed in detaching yourselves from the world, the more the aim of your thoughts will be God.... Your love will always be more directed towards Him, and the return of His love will mean unimagined bliss for you. You will live, for you will receive light and strength from Him and can now be blissfully happy in the spiritual kingdom in uninterrupted activity according to God's will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6121 The right amount of selfish love.... 'As yourself....'
November 27, 1954: Book 66
Making a sacrifice on behalf of your fellow human being is true unselfish neighbourly love.... in that case you love your fellow human being more than yourselves. And if you give to him what you find desirable yourselves then you also love him as you love yourselves.... I only require this neighbourly love, i.e. this, too, has to be voluntarily practised in order to result in spiritual blessings for you.... However, if you are also willing to make sacrifices, if you voluntarily go without in order to give to your fellow human being, then this neighbourly love will be far more valuable and as a result the soul's achievement will be far bigger.... The human being is granted a certain amount of selfish love because it is needed for the fulfilment of earthly tasks, so that the human being can sustain his physical life, so that he can give what the body requires to himself in order to be able to live his earthly life.... It is just that this selfish love should not be exaggerated, so that the person does not consider his fellow human being.... so that he only ever gives to himself and thereby directs his love wrongly.... This is why I added the Words: 'as yourself....'
And thus the human being will be able to use this guideline in relation to his thoughts and actions.... he must, if he wants to fulfil My will, consider his fellow human being in the same way as he considers himself. And depending on his heart's willingness to love the human being he will then find it either easier or more difficult to comply with My commandment. But anyone who considers himself less important than his fellow human being will have an exceptionally loving heart, and he will very easily attain perfection.... Yet everything is left up to you.... I certainly gave you the commandment of love, but someone who doesn't want to fulfil it will ignore the commandment.... whereas a person who loves will not need My commandment. Only love which becomes spontaneously active without having been prompted by commandments is the right kind of love. But a human being whose attention has been drawn to My commandment of love can also carry out deeds of love without being inwardly prompted, by at first merely being encouraged to do so as a result of this commandment.... until the spark of love within him ignites increasingly more and makes the person happy when he kind-heartedly helps his neighbour.
Nevertheless, only what is motivated by love for his fellow human being will be assessed.... Love your neighbour as yourself.... Everyone possesses love for himself, and rightly so, but it must not exceed his love for a fellow human being which, however, is the case if a person ignores his fellow human being's adversity by believing that he cannot share anything with him because he doesn't own much himself.... He shall also share the little he has with him and it will not cause him any harm, for if he is motivated by love he will be richly rewarded.... since the measure he uses will be the measure he will receive from Me Myself.... A loving person, however, will not think about it first, he will also give at a loss, and his reward will be truly great in heaven.... For the more he sacrifices, the more he pleases his fellow human being, the richer he will become.... He will be permitted to receive much love and be united with Me because he has changed himself to love....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6131 God's aids before the end....
December 10, 1954: Book 66
Whatever is helpful for the salvation of your souls I will still apply before the end.... and thus nothing remains untried to bring salvation to you humans. And yet, you can destroy all My activity of love yourselves if your will is not willing to enter into My activity of love.... if you deprive yourselves of all blessings which I still bestow upon you in abundance. If I could command your will then your salvation would truly be assured.... yet I would not have achieved My aim of shaping you into children in all perfection, because your free will is the first prerequisite for this. But My love will not give you up.... And everything happens from Me in order to change your will. This is why you are still facing much suffering which I would much rather avert from you if I could reach My aim without it. But you force Me to use such means through your resistance, for only My love uses them if no other success can be expected. Oh, if only you would recognize in every adversity, in every suffering which affects you, a loving admonition from your father in heaven which would like to guide you onto the right path.... which is only intended to make you come to Me, that you entrust yourselves to Me.... that you learn to believe and prove your faith to Me through your prayer for help. I will truly help you if you have established close contact with Me, and I will continue to help you until you have returned to your father's house.... But how shall I win you who still completely resist Me? How shall I move your hearts to repentance, how shall I turn your eyes towards Me, which are only directed towards the world, if mighty events around you are not able to impress you?.... This is why I will speak to them once more in an obvious way and all will hear this voice. Whether they, however, pay attention to it and heed My last admonition and warning call is again left to their free will, but the final decision by which they determine their fate for themselves is also.... life or death.... light or darkness....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6133 God's grant of grace and rejection from man....
December 12, 1954: Book 66
I truly only want to make you happy.... I want to give you gifts but you don't accept My gifts, I want to shower you with graces but you don't pay attention to them, you pass by when you are offered the most delicious things.... if your father in heaven Himself addresses you to bring you light and strength. My admonishing and loving words have no effect on you, they fall on your ears and you would much rather listen to the sounds of the world, you have your eyes fixed on it and therefore don't recognize the one Who lovingly offers you His gifts of grace.... And thus you remain poor, you cannot gather spiritual goods because you yourselves reject the one Who wants to give them to you.... And one day you will feel your poverty bitterly when it is too late.... My love can only give to you as you allow it, I cannot force anything on you against your will, and if you reject Me and My gifts of grace your state will one day be miserable, yet through your own fault.... Believe that I love you and that I want to prepare a life of bliss for you and that I only approach you again and again in earthly life for this reason.... be it directly with My word, be it through suffering or illness.... I only ever want to draw your attention to Me so that I can then speak to you and My words will not remain without impression on you. My fatherly love is concerned about every single one of its children and does everything that can bring them salvation. Yet I leave you free will and therefore it is up to you whether you listen to Me, whether you let Me give you gifts.... and whether you reciprocate My love for you.... Yet one day you will be indescribably blissful if you listen to Me.... but poor and wretched you will enter the kingdom of the beyond if you close your ear and reject My hand of giving.... You will bitterly regret it one day when you realize Who has stepped in your way.... Whom you have rejected.... And you will have to struggle hard to attain only a part of what you need and what was abundantly available to you on earth.... My love always wants to and will help but never curtail your will.... You are free to decide for yourselves but therefore you also have to bear responsibility for your soul.... One day it will have to accept the fate your will has created for it on earth.... Suffering and torment in darkness or a life full of light in bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6143 Call to Jesus Christ is salvation.... God's word....
December 23, 1954: Book 66
No other help can be sent to you from above than My word which warns and admonishes you and points you to the right path and to the one from Whom salvation originates, Who wants to set you free from adversity and suffering but requires your will to do so.... I can only ever call you to come to Me, to Jesus Christ, your saviour and redeemer from every adversity.... I will always listen to your call if you pray to Me in Jesus Christ, for My promise is: Whatever you ask the father in My name He will give you.... And therefore I send you My word so that you will come to realization through the word, so that it will become easy for you to believe in Me as the redeemer of the world, Who embodied Himself in Jesus Christ, in order to be able to enter into visible contact with you to accomplish the act of salvation on earth for you. I cannot help you other than through My word.... and you establish the voluntary connection with Me when you receive or listen to My word, and then I can also help you in earthly adversity.... as I have promised you.... But as long as people are completely detached from Me, as long as they don't believe and only have earthly interests, I cannot approach them in the word, and as long as they don't request My help I have to refuse them My help either.... And therefore there is much hardship and misery on earth, for it is obvious that the world is dominated by the adversary.... It is obvious that people can no longer be made to think other than through adversity, and thus they cannot be spared it until they unite with Me, until they accept My word and thereby come to realize why they have to suffer on earth.... I can and always want to help, yet you must approach Me for this and prove to Me through your call to Me that you believe in Me and acknowledge Me as your lord. Then I will also always be ready to help, then the earthly and spiritual adversity will be remedied, for the latter is the cause of the earthly adversity which you feel painfully, whereas you cannot measure the spiritual adversity humanity is experiencing in the last days before the end.... Therefore don't be surprised if you still have to endure much suffering.... don't be surprised but try to remedy it by sincerely joining Me and requesting strength and help in Jesus' name, which will then also be given to you as I have promised you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6151 God's work on people....
January 1, 1955: Book 66
This is My everlasting activity towards you, that you are admonished and warned through My word, which I convey to everyone who does not turn away from Me.... If I want to win you for Myself I must approach you, I must entice you, I must prove My love to you in order to win your love.... and therefore I must address you.... otherwise you do not know about My love and concern for you.... I must prove Myself to you as a father Who has His children's well-being at heart and Who therefore constantly watches over them. And as father I must also warn you of the danger and admonish you to always walk by My side and to cover the earthly path in My company. Everything you should or should not do you must learn from Me so that you will become blessed.... And therefore I address you.... You must receive My word, no matter in what way and in what place.... You must let Me speak to you, which first requires your will to open your ear in order to hear Me. Every person who reads or listens to My word in desire to hear Me Myself will also be addressed by Me, and he will always experience blessings, because My address will never remain ineffective on his soul.... But this first requires the desire for My word.... Anyone who listens to it apathetically or indifferently will never be touched inwardly, instead, only words will reach his ears and he will not feel any strength either. Want Me to speak to you and the blessing will be great.... For I will now also tell you what your task is on earth, I will submit My commandments of love to you.... And if you obey these commandments you will be saved for time and eternity. I only require one thing of you, that you love Me above all else and your neighbour as yourself.... but the fulfilment of these commandments secures you an eternal life in bliss.... But I must also draw your attention to the dangers which threaten you in earthly life.... of the consequences of a way of life which is contrary to My commandment of love.... This is why I have to warn and admonish you, this is why I have to address you and seriously speak to your conscience.... But as soon as you willingly listen to Me, without inner resistance, you already turn your back on the danger. You place yourselves under My protection and now let yourselves be guided by My loving father's hand.... Yet anyone who closes his ear to Me is in great danger, he rejects My company and joins someone else who leads him to an aim which is truly not desirable.... Yet I also speak to him, albeit in a different language, because he shuts himself off from My spoken word.... Nevertheless, I draw his attention to Him Whose power is great and Whom no-one can oppose if He wants to assert His power.... Those too are pointed to Him Who is
lord over heaven and earth, and whether they also want to shake off such indications from themselves.... They will have to answer for themselves, they will have to bear the consequences of their actions and thoughts when the day of judgment has come.... Yet My word will resound until the end, until the end I will speak to people in order to still save all those who listen to Me and heed My warning and admonishing call. And they will truly not regret it, they will recognize the father's voice which they now willingly follow because they also feel the father's love which always and forever applies to His children....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6163 Request for grace....
January 13, 1955: Book 66
Only ever request My grace and it will flow to you without restriction.... For grace is undeserved help, but I grant it to everyone who desires it.... you can call yourselves blessed, you who stand in the light of My sun of grace.... you who seek its glow, for it will strengthen you immensely, it will touch you in the most effective way.... because I only want you to open yourselves in order to be able to give to you in abundance.... You receive what you need in order to ascend because I love you and want to help you to reach Me again. I will not hold it against you that you once forfeited yourselves.... that you rejected My love if only you now turn to Me and request My blessings or gratefully accept them when I bestow them upon you.... only love can bestow graces.... undeserved gifts which mean help for you.... But even love must demand of you that you don't disregard it, that you want to make use of it.... otherwise My grace will never be able to work on you, otherwise it will not bring you one step forward through your own fault. Be satisfied with My grace and one day you will be allowed to receive unmeasured, because My grace alone can shape you such that one day in eternity you will be allowed to receive the unimaginable. But anyone who rejects My grace remains weak and unworthy to receive more, even though he feels strong and exalted on earth.... For his soul is without strength and light and therefore cannot transform itself of its own strength, it requires My help for this, which is therefore given to it in the form of all kinds of blessings. And I truly take its weakness into account, I do not condemn it but am always ready to help.... I don't let you out of My sight, I don't leave you to your own devices but follow all your thoughts, words and actions in order to always turn the grace towards you when you urgently need it.... And it could be easy for you to ascend if only you used all My gifts of grace correctly, if you, constantly asking and giving thanks, acknowledge the one Who loves you and wants to win you for Himself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6173 God's mercy before the end....
January 23, 1955: Book 66
Great is the mercy of God especially in the last time before the end.... And He will still save what can be saved.... He will bestow grace upon grace in order to only reduce the resistance which is opposed to Him on the part of people. He will appear in an unusual way in order to help people who do not take the path to Him on their own. He will also send a ray of love into the deepest depths in order to save souls from the end there too, for with the end an agonizing bondage begins again for the unconvertible. A period of redemption begins again with the banishment of the spiritual, which still opposes Him with undiminished resistance.... And He wants to protect it from this, and therefore His mercy knows no bounds before.... His love remains the same, it wants to save in order to be able to make happy, it wants to win for itself what seems to be lost; but it leaves the freedom of will to its creatures.... So God will not necessarily redeem what still resists Him. Again and again He speaks to people and presents to them what awaits them.... Again and again He seeks to make people aware of the same fate that awaits them in the coming time through events in the world; He seeks to convince them of the transience of all earthly things; He addresses people Himself and warns and admonishes them.... Nothing remains untried that could contribute to the change of will.... but irrevocably the day of the end comes for the people of this earth, which decides the fate of everyone.... And God's justice will take the place of His mercy as soon as the time God has granted the human race for its redemption has expired. Horrible will be the fate of those who do not accept His mercy, who now have to travel the course of development once more, who, after a state of freedom, will again be placed into a state of compulsion from which they cannot escape.... Whoever resists God's love will not be able to resist His power and justice.... Whoever does not listen to His words will feel it in himself what His word proclaimed.... It will be a state of hell from which God's mercy still wanted to snatch the souls.... but whoever did not let himself be seized by His mercy will be seized by the hand of His retribution, and it will truly stretch itself out over all people on the day of judgment.... And it will direct everyone to the right place.... And everyone will truly receive only what he himself strives for.... which was his desire on earth.... God is exceedingly merciful, patient and loving.... but He is also just, and one day the day will come when His justice will pass judgement.... One day will come when life and death will be decided, and blessed is he who can enter into life.... blessed is he who does not fall prey to the harsh judgment, which, however, will irrevocably befall the soul who was not accessible to any instruction, to any grace, who opposed God and spurned His mercy, for these are dead for an endless time....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6197 Returning the spiritual to God.... free will....
February 24, 1955: Book 67
Immense periods of time were involved until the spiritual substance, which once voluntarily distanced itself from Me, was again in the state of free will, which I had to keep bound if I wanted it to come so far closer to Me again in order to receive free will back from Me. For previously free will became its undoing because it decided in favour of My adversary and would never have turned to Me as long as this adversary was still able to determine the spiritual substance on the basis of the will turned towards him. I took this power away from him and made the spiritual being unfree until there was the possibility to choose between two masters.... until the spiritual being was again able to make a decision itself. Only then did it regain free will.... It was an inestimable time for you humans which you had to spend in the bound state, yet it was the only possibility to call you, who were lifeless, back to life again. For you were created in order to live, in order to be active for your own happiness, and this destiny remains with you, and one day you will certainly reach the aim of being blissfully happy again in your original state, because you are close to Me and work according to My will and yet are free.... The fact that I kept your will bound for an infinitely long time was only a work of My love for you, who did not recognize My love and therefore turned away from Me in the belief that you would be loved by the one who dragged you into the abyss.... But this one was no longer capable of love and that he did not want to let go of you was only the expression of his hunger for power.... he wanted to rule over the spiritual substance of which he was the producer by using My strength. And because My strength was the original substance of yourselves you belonged to Me likewise, and I did not relinquish My right of ownership over you.... and therefore found a path which led you back out of the abyss again, albeit in a bound will.... But the final decision is left up to you whether you want to reach Me and stay with Me or strive for the abyss again, whether you spurn My love again as you once did and join the one who is My adversary.... I do not force you to return to Me, I only make this return possible for you which you would never have striven for of your own free will because My adversary prevented you from doing so.... Yet you have to bear an overwhelming responsibility in earthly life as a human being, where free will is returned to you and thus you are to make the final decision.... For the endless long time of your ascent from the abyss in bound will may have been covered by you in vain if you now fail as a human being.... And again you can be granted this endless long path of development in bondage and torment.... but also final freedom and unnameable bliss can be the success of a right decision if you return to Me in free will, from Whom you once originated....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6199 Life or death....
February 25, 1955: Book 67
You should live and escape eternal death. This is why you live on earth, so that you acquire eternal life, which, however, can only be gained if you strive to attain light and strength, because light and strength are the characteristics of life.... because without light and strength you cannot be active and life means constant activity. Without light and strength you are in a state of death, i.e. powerless and in darkness, but you are most agonizingly aware of it. If you were completely extinguished by death, then death would not frighten you and would not induce you to strive for life, yet you would continue to exist and death would not end your existence, but you would not be able to pursue your destiny, which has been set for you since the beginning. And you cannot be blessed. For bliss consists in the right use of strength and light, in working and creating according to divine order.... bliss consists in recognizing, in knowing the truth and therefore also in working according to purpose. You were not created for death, but for life, for the perpetual development of strength, for the reception and distribution of strength.... But in the state of death you cannot distribute anything because you possess nothing, and you yourselves suffer utmost agony due to this lack of strength and light. But in earthly life you can easily acquire eternal life if only you remain in divine order, if you respect God's will and submit yourselves to Him, if you live in love.... For then you will acquire strength which can no longer be withdrawn from you, then you will cause the eternal love to be released and it will flow through you all the more the more loving you are. For you then draw eternal love.... the original source of strength.... to yourselves. And through this receipt of strength you must also become able to create and work which consists of ever more eager activity of love on earth, of utilizing the strength from God according to His will. Now you can enter the kingdom of the beyond without fear because you have now acquired life and can never ever lose it. And you will find a rich field of work which will make you happy because you have the necessary strength and knowledge and will gladly fulfil the tasks which are now assigned to you. And you will awaken the dead to life again, you will be able to measure the agony and darkness of death and full of love bring it out of this darkness. And you will impart strength to it and try everything to snatch it from death.... For only what lives is divine.... but what is in a state of death love can awaken to life.... And all of you should live, because God's love created you for life, not for death....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6203 Hostilities.... faith struggle.... vineyard work....
March 2, 1955: Book 67
Much will still be imposed on you before your task is fulfilled on earth.... This applies in particular to My servants who have to do more work in the end time and are therefore also exposed to much hostility from those who are in bondage to My adversary and thus also go against Me on his behalf. They will pursue you, they will put obstacles in your way wherever they can, they will try to prevent your work for Me and My kingdom from being successful; they will do everything to make your spiritual task more difficult, to put you in situations which make you doubt My love and My might. But I predict this to you so that you will be armed, so that you will stand firm in faith and not let yourselves be distracted by them, for I am stronger than they are and will help you in every earthly and spiritual adversity, as I have promised you.... But this difficult time must also come for you, because the end will not come until the satanic forces have exhausted themselves.... For My adversary also has a certain amount of time to work for himself, and he uses it, as he believes.... to overthrow Me.... And I allow this because I cannot bind him until he has exceeded his authority.... For everything is laid down by law, and since he, too, was once My creature which, equipped with strength and power, was active in My will.... he therefore also possessed a right to the beings he created through My strength.... I will not deny him this right as long as these beings want to remain with him.... But if he tries to snatch them from Me against their will, he tries to prevent the voluntarily returning to Me from doing so.... by unlawfully trying to oust Me Myself from their lives.... then I protectively place Myself in front of them and make him unable to carry out his evil intentions. Then I bind him and thus prevent his further influence on people who want to remain faithful to Me. But his attempts beforehand will have a tangible effect on you, he will leave no stone unturned to overthrow Me, to disturb the bond between you and Me.... and all these attempts will have a painful effect on you but nevertheless will not bring you to a standstill.... For I also keep watch over you, over all who belong to Me and want to remain faithful to Me. Therefore, whatever may come upon you on the part of those who have power on earth.... for spiritually and earthly you are under My protection, and if you are firmly convinced of this the hostilities of this power will no longer affect you as little adversities of life to which you are always exposed. You will be attacked and it will seem to your fellow human beings as if you will be their victims.... Yet if you trust Me, if you feel like My children, you are also assured of the father's protection.... and you expect everything without fear.... you have strength through your faith and you will be able to resist the power that oppresses you.... You will remain victorious in the last battle on this earth because I Myself fight with you against satan, because I put him in chains and release you from his power when the day of retribution has come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6211 Connection with God - bliss.... separation - unblessedness....
March 13, 1955: Book 67
All of you could already establish the connection with Me on earth and it would truly be a paradisiacal life on this earth, for you would fulfil your earthly task and very quickly be released from every earthly bondage and enter My kingdom and dwell close to Me as most blissful beings. But since this is an act of free will but your will is extraordinarily weakened, you humans mostly still keep your distance from Me, the separation between us is still too obvious and you are not yet in agreement as to where you should turn.... You still look too much to the one who is My adversary and are much more willing to unite with him than with Me.... But this is why your earthly life is not a blissful one, it is not a paradisiacal state you are in, it is a life of adversity and suffering, of sickness and weakness. For what you all lack is the strength from Me which arises from the connection with Me. And the lack of strength results in hardship and misery.... because you are unable to resist the one who keeps you in bondage, and every bondage also signifies a state of suffering. I would like to release you from this bondage, I would like to liberate you from its power but I can only do so with your consent.... You yourselves must want it and then also unite with Me so that I can then take action against him in order to help you. But where is your consent?.... You yourselves have no desire for unification with Me and have therefore fallen prey to My adversary. The earth does not bear many blissful creatures who are blissful because they have united themselves with Me.... There are only a few who have voluntarily detached themselves from My adversary in order to strive towards Me, there are only a few who have already found inner peace, even though their bodies are still exposed to burdens and afflictions.... but which are bearable because they constantly see their father in Me Who offers them protection in every adversity and danger. And I still seek to increase the flock of them before the end comes, which can only ever happen through My word, which shall be conveyed to people so that they will gain knowledge of My will and the effect of a life according to My will. This is the only possibility to lure people away from My adversary if another kingdom is presented to them which they can acquire with good will and which offers them everlasting possessions, which promises them beatitudes after the death of their body. And no matter how small the number of those who believe My word is.... they are saved from eternal death, they can become inhabitants of the paradise of the new earth if they persevere in the last battle on this earth.... My word will give them the strength, for with My word I provide people with an aid through which they will safely survive the last battle on this earth.... With My word they receive the strength to detach themselves from the one who holds them captive and to unite with Me. And the connection with Me is the fulfilment of their earthly task and the guarantee for a blissful life in the spiritual kingdom or in the paradise of the new earth.... For now they are Mine and will remain so for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6217 Guide through the spirit.... vineyard work....
March 22, 1955: Book 67
The spirit within you constantly impels you to work for Me and My kingdom, it constantly impels you to establish contact with Me, and if you listen to it you cannot help but walk correctly and be active as a faithful servant to Me. And I will truly give you the opportunity to do so, for wherever just one person is willing to do beneficial work for his fellow human beings' erring souls I will also lead such souls there which need help in spiritual adversity. And there will always be an opportunity for you to speak for Me and My name.... because I Myself create this opportunity for you, because I Myself assign the work to you which you should do.... and because people's spiritual hardship is immeasurably great. If you could take a look from above at the earth shrouded in darkness, which is only very rarely broken through by sparks of light, you would be frightened by the darkness and willingly try to bring light into it.... you would then understand My constant suggestion to do so.... you would seek to illuminate the dark night of your own accord because you know the horrors of darkness and want to lead your fellow human beings towards the light. For anyone who stands in the light himself knows what such darkness means, and he also knows that people need help because they cannot find their way out by themselves.
And an impenetrable darkness lies over the whole earth, for people do not remember Me except for a few exceptions.... They indeed have a God.... but their God is mammon, that is, he who is lord over darkness.... They constantly strive only for his kingdom, earthly matter, which is transient, but that which is imperishable they do not remember.... They keep their eyes closed for the light which could also shine upon them, or they are in such dark surroundings that no light can shine upon them. And yet, My love also wants to give them light, and anyone who offers himself as a bearer of light to go into the darkness in order to chase it away will truly find My approval and always support for his intention. I direct his steps correctly, I guide him through the spirit, I put the right words into his mouth.... I fill him Myself with light and strength so that he will also be able to enter the darkness as a bearer of light and that he will succeed in chasing away the darkness. He himself will radiate light and attract people who desire light. They will feel good in his presence because they will feel the benefit of light.... But there will only ever be a few who accept your light.... But for these few the morning dawns, they escape the night, and they are saved from spiritual death.... And that is why your work is so extremely important, that is why I urgently need you, because as a human being you have access to your fellow human beings sooner than I Myself, because My light radiation is too strong for them and they would have to perish.... But you dim the glow, you can let your light shine to the extent that it is beneficial for your fellow human beings and I can then intensify it according to their will to stand in the light.... Let yourselves be driven by My spirit, for it assigns you the work you are capable of doing.... And I Myself am with you with My blessing and My love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6221 Life and death.... Jesus Christ - redeemer....
March 28, 1955: Book 67
The living has strength at his disposal, the dead lacks it.... Whether on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond, these two states, life or death, are always the soul's lot, except that on earth 'life' is not understood to mean actual life, but people regard the life of their body alone as 'life' and they can nevertheless find themselves in the state of death because the soul.... the actual I.... is powerless and thus also enters the kingdom of the beyond powerless, where again only life or death is every soul's share.... For this reason Jesus died for people in order to prove to them through His resurrection that true life only begins after bodily death and that it is everyone's most important task on earth to acquire this life after death, because then he no longer needs to fear death, because his bodily death is only the transition of his ego to eternal life.... He has proven this to people through His resurrection and yet only believers are convinced of it, whereas worldly people will always doubt or deny Jesus' resurrection from death, and this because their souls are already in the sleep of death even though they still live on earth. If people would take a closer look at the terms 'life and death', they would realize what is actually meant by them.... they would then strive much more to acquire eternal life.... But for people 'death' only means 'being extinguished'.... And they fear that less.... And yet, 'death' is the most dreadful fate a person can imagine, because the soul retains the consciousness of its ego but is struck with complete lack of strength, yet the urge to live and the knowledge of a life in strength remain with it.... Such a death of the soul is truly to be feared, and its horror is so great that therefore the man Jesus died on the cross in order to eliminate this death from the world, which is part of all beingness which failed to strive for a 'life' on earth.... For because Jesus Christ died on the cross and rose again from the grave after three days, it is now also possible for people to acquire eternal life on earth. He has conquered death.... He has abolished the horrors of death, He has made it possible that the soul's powerless state can be changed into a powerful one, because He helps all people who believe in Him and ask Him that their souls may also rise to eternal life.... For He has shown people how they can acquire the life of the soul which lasts forever.... He has shown people that love is the strength needed for eternal life, and He has promised His help to all those who want to follow Him.... He rose from the dead, and so too will the souls rise to life who, like Him, walk in love and therefore cannot die for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6229 Recognition and reception dependent on will....
April 5, 1955: Book 67
I can only ever consider people as their own will allows.... They could receive everything from Me, My gifts of grace could flow to them without restriction, yet as long as they ask for little or nothing at all My gifts would only ever be a certain constraint on their decision and entirely without purpose, for the being shall attain perfection of its own free will and not change due to My will or My influence against its will, because then it would lose all freedom of its self and always and forever only remain My 'living creation' but could never become My 'child'. Thus you humans can only ever be influenced such that you recognize your weakness and imperfection yourselves and voluntarily desire to change this state into a better one, I can only ever make you aware of your weakness and imperfection by contrasting it with the original state in which you were unspeakably blissful.... And I can only ever do this through My word, through enlightenment about the correlations, the origin and purpose of everything you see around you and what you are yourselves. Whether you want to believe this is entirely up to you again, which is why such knowledge can never be proven but will not seem improbable to you again if only you seriously occupy yourselves with such thoughts which My word will let arise in you.... because this is My will.... For I help you wherever possible without curtailing your will.... You can come to realization but you have to muster the will for it yourselves, then, however, you will noticeably experience a grant of grace and be able to easily cover the path of ascent, for whatever you lack in strength and light I will give to you in abundance. And the more you desire the more you will also receive, for My love sets no limits to My will to give.... Everything is at your disposal, you just have to come to Me and appeal to Me for My gifts of grace, you have to entrust yourselves to Me in your weakness and ask for strength, you have to give yourselves to Me willingly in faith in My infinite love and might and ask Me to have mercy on your weakness.... You must feel unhappy yourselves in the state you live in on earth and certainly want but cannot always carry out what you want because you lack the strength to do so.... And I will also not leave any request unfulfilled which is meant for the aim that you reach perfection.... I will always and constantly take care of you, even when your will is still turned away from Me.... but then only ever try to direct it towards Me, because I must leave you the freedom of your will.... You are never abandoned, for My aim is to bring you to Me, and thus I will try to influence you until you voluntarily surrender yourselves to Me in order to then be able to supply you with unmeasured grace and strength.... so that you will reach your aim, so that you will unite with Me from Whom you once originated....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6247 Meaning of the word 'court'.... justice....
April 29, 1955: Book 67
Each one is judged according to his works.... Understand that by 'judging' we do not mean 'condemning' but placing into the sphere where he belongs through his works in the flesh.... My righteousness cannot place immature souls who still have satanic instincts in them into a sphere where there is light and bliss, but it must give light and bliss to those who have lived according to My will.... My righteousness must give them freedom, but it must also keep the former imprisoned in an external form corresponding to their spiritual state or in dark spheres where they are not free because they lack light and strength. You may not imagine a punishing but only a just God in Me. However, a pitiful fate is never a punishment on My part but chosen and striven for by yourselves.... thus you punish yourselves but never the one Who called you into life in order to grant you beatitude. You should not fear My punishment but My justice, which cannot consider you other than in accordance with the eternal order. As long as you stay on earth you are in the midst of judgment.... For everything around you and also you yourselves are 'judged spiritual things'.... i.e. incorporated into the right form which corresponds to spiritual maturity.... And when the day of judgement has come.... the most recent, because the last day on this earth.... the divine order will again be established, for I truly know where the spiritual belongs in order to be able to continue the ascent upwards, to the final liberation. I know about the maturity of the spiritual which is still bound in the creations.... But I also know about every individual person's degree of maturity, I know about his guilt and merit and can therefore restore the eternal order by renewing the earth and enlivening all creations with the spiritual substances which have matured for this purpose.... If people now reshape themselves again in free will in a way, this is their own guilt.... and according to this guilt now also the souls' stay, because this is a placing into My law from eternity. Therefore, don't fear a punishing and avenging God, yet remember a righteous God Who does not condemn you but in His love wants to help you to beatitude, yet He can never prepare this beatitude for you as long as you are inadequately shaped by your own will, because then you would perish in a sphere which you cannot bear in your spiritual state. My righteousness does not exclude My love, just as conversely My love cannot be thought of without righteousness.... My love applies to all My living creations and will never cease to exist, yet My law of order will continue to exist for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6257 Lack of sense of responsibility.... lack of faith....
May 14, 1955: Book 67
You bear a responsibility for your earthly life which you cannot absolve yourselves of. And one day you will have to give account to your God and creator of eternity as to how you have used this earthly life, what advantage your soul has gained from it.... And you will mostly have to recognize that you only thought of your body but the soul came away empty-handed. And therefore the soul must be.... your real self.... must suffer exceedingly in the kingdom of the beyond, yet you yourselves have procured this suffering, you yourselves could also be eternally happy in light and strength, for you could have acquired such a blissful fate on earth with the right use of your will. On earth you will always strive for advantage, you will always do what brings you success.... and thus you should also constantly strive for the right kind of success for your soul, because you know full well that the body will pass away, that you will not even be able to preserve your own life if you are called away before the time God grants a person.... You know that you can be called away every day, and therefore you should dedicate all your efforts and striving on earth to the well-being of your soul, which continues to live even when the earthly body passes away.... Why do you not have a sense of responsibility for your soul? Why don't you think about its fate after the death of the body? Because you do not want to believe that your soul lives on.... Nevertheless, you must answer for yourselves when you enter the spiritual kingdom, for you have not remained unaware of it. During your earthly life you were repeatedly informed and you will be informed until the end, for the spiritual world will reveal itself to you in a good or bad sense, your attention will always be drawn to the working of supernatural forces, even if you reject it as fantasy, yet these indications should always suffice for you to think about what awaits your soul after the death of your body.... No hundred percent proofs from the kingdom of the beyond can be given to you, for you must believe without being prompted by evidence.... for you should voluntarily strive for perfection but not compulsorily.... through evidence.... bring about a change in your nature. Yet you all have spiritual guides who will not let any opportunity pass by to influence you from above and who will also occasionally resort to means which could cause you concern if only you paid attention to them; in the last days before the end connections from the beyond to earth will be extremely frequent, because it is only intended to confirm to unbelieving people a continuation of life after death without, however, forcing the human being's will to believe.... It is truly made easy for you humans to gain faith in a continuation of life, for you will still experience many things which seem supernatural to you but which are only permitted so that you will look within yourselves and henceforth only think of your soul, that you will learn to believe and still work diligently until the end so that the soul will attain 'life' in light and bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6263 Exhortation to diligent vineyard work....
May 22, 1955: Book 67
You should be tirelessly active, for the time is only short when you can work unhindered for Me and My kingdom. But as soon as the time of chaos begins, as soon as the battle of faith begins afterwards, you will only be able to carry out your vineyard work in secret, for the world hates and persecutes you because it sees your faith, your attitude towards Me, your creator and father, your redeemer from sin and death, as a stumbling block in its worldly activity. And then much preliminary work shall already have been done by you, then My word shall already have been conveyed to many people who were also willing to pass it on themselves, and it will be a great source of strength for all recipients in the time of adversity which now lies ahead of them. This will be a time of testing for all of you which, however, you need not fear if it is only your will, your desire, to stand firm and not to betray Me for the sake of earthly advantage.... What the world can offer you will not benefit you for long, for nothing will remain for you when the end has come.... But great profit will remain for you if you remain faithful to Me, for your spiritual possessions cannot be taken from you and your soul will possess great wealth when the body passes away.... Therefore don't let yourselves be blinded by the world's goods which are assured to you in order to persuade you to apostasize from Me. And therefore much preliminary work shall still be done so that people will be informed of what awaits them and how transient the earthly matter is to which they still pay homage. Although you will always be able to work for Me, you will only be able to do so in secret when the battle against faith, against everything spiritual begins.... Then you must be clever as serpents and gentle as doves.... And even then you will still be successful with many who find their way to Me through adversity and need strength and comfort and will seek these from you.... I know the time that lies ahead of you, I therefore also know that and how you will survive the battle.... And therefore I call upon you to remember the many who are still weak in faith and to stand by them so that they, too, seek strength where you have found it.... with Me Myself, Who can now also be with each individual and lead him out through all dangers.... that I can constantly give them strength because they join Me and faithfully ask Me for it.... Your activity shall reach even wider circles and I Myself want to help you spread My gospel.... I want to supply you with people whom you are to look after on My behalf, to whom you are to convey the truth, the pure gospel, which I supply to you from above because humanity is in great spiritual need.... My word shall bring help to all in this adversity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6269 Deification.... Spiritual spark.... Whitsun May 25, 1955
May 29, 1955: Book 67
You shall be united with Me for all eternity.... You shall enter into My kingdom and work and create in unison with Me for your own happiness.... You shall work according to My will and yet of your own accord, not being determined by My will, only then will you be My children, only then will you be united with Me forever. But this heartfelt bond is only the result of overcoming the abyss.... which is the task every 'living creation' has to accomplish which wants to shape itself into a 'child'.... The path out of the abyss makes great demands on the creature, yet these demands are always attainable because My love constantly draws it upwards and because My love supports every living creation where its strength is not sufficient.... Hence, it is only expected that the living creation's will desires its ascent from the abyss, then it will never lack the strength to reach the goal, because the being's will in the past also caused the opposite.... its fall into the abyss and separation from Me.... However, everything that strives away from Me is and will remain weak since it rejects My strength of love and only when it is willing to accept it again, will it also have the strength to travel the path back to Me, into the Father's house.... The just punishment for the voluntary apostasy from Me would be eternal damnation, thus eternal separation from Me which signifies extreme agony for a created free being full of light and strength.... Yet My greater than great love for My living creations does not allow for this, consequently, an opportunity was created for 'Love' to regain the renegade spirits without evading 'justice'.... Eternal Love Itself redeemed the guilt.... I came to earth and atoned for the immense guilt so that the return of the once fallen spirits became possible again, yet it depends on the will of the living creation.... And in order that this will should turn to Me again, in order that I would be aspired to as the highest goal by the beings in the abyss, I influenced these beings through My spirit.... i.e. the love, which is My fundamental nature, whose strength brought everything into existence, also looked for a way to enter the hearts of My living creations which had already started on the path of return to Me within the framework of My eternal order but which nevertheless must one day voluntarily profess as to whether they want to continue on the path to Me or return to the abyss again....
At this stage of free will, as a human being, My love tries to influence him again by providing him with a tiny spark of My spirit of love to accompany him, which shall influence him if the person allows for it. The human being is able to remain in constant contact with Me by means of this tiny spiritual spark but he is not compelled to establish this connection.... Nevertheless, the spirit within the person is an immensely helpful factor which offers the guarantee that a person will find unity with Me.... providing his will no longer offers open resistance to Me.... When I Myself accomplished the act of Salvation as Jesus, the human being.... when I took the immense guilt of sin upon Myself and atoned for it, it cleared the path from the abyss to higher spheres for the first time.... But then I also conveyed to people who were willing to take this path the strength they had hitherto lacked.... I Myself made contact with them and no longer left them without help.... I Myself associated with them through the spiritual spark yet leaving it up to each individual as to whether he wanted the connection with Me.... for I do not impose Myself and My spiritual strength on any living being but I make it available to them so that everyone can be permeated by My spirit and its strength, providing he wants it.... My spirit is My part.... It is the strength of love which, in the very beginning, flowed through all My living creations, but their rejection resulted in their fall into the abyss. All people can receive My strength of love again without restriction once they have liberated themselves from their past guilt of sin by acknowledging Jesus Christ as Redeemer and by appealing to Him for forgiveness of their guilt.... Only then will they be able to receive the divine strength of love from Me, then My spirit will be able to take effect in them, then I can 'pour out My spirit', and the connection with Me will have been established to the extent that a relapse into the abyss will no longer be possible, that the path of ascent with the final goal of total unity with My will have been effortlessly travelled and My living creation returns to Me as My 'child' into its Father's house. Without My help this would be impossible, precisely because the creature had forfeited all strength.... However, My love grants it this strength again, My love unites itself again with the living creation if it is willing to return to Me.... My love sends My spirit to all My living creations in order to guide and instruct you, in order to show you the right path to Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6271 Calm before the storm.... Forearmed fighters....
May 31, 1955: Book 67
Keep yourselves ready so that I will find an army of prepared fighters when I lead you into battle.... Don't let yourselves be deceived by the apparent peacefulness around you, by the fact that global affairs seem to calm down, and don't let this make you become half-hearted in your spiritual striving.... Don't think that My intervention will be delayed, that there will still be a long postponement of that which I always and forever announced to you.... It is the calm before the storm, it is the time in which all people are still able to take stock of themselves, in which they should also withdraw into solitude and not solely pay homage to the pleasures of the world and thoughtlessly live from day to day.... It is still a time of grace which I grant to all people so that they won't be able to say that they, in their constant worry and physical anxiety, have had no opportunity to take care of their spiritual wellbeing.... Yet My faithful followers should not let themselves be deceived and consider the time of peace as the calm before the storm.... For it will only be of short duration, and suddenly everything will change, and then it will be too late for many people because they didn't make use of the short period of grace in order to gather strength for the impending time.... My Own, however, shall prepare themselves, for the battle will be severe, which will be waged for the sake of My name. And it will also require much strength in order to do justice to all the other demands.... For this you should also gather strength, which you will only be able to do by keeping in continuous contact with the spiritual kingdom, by constantly working at improving your soul, by turning your thoughts away from the world and by penetrating the spiritual spheres ever more, whose inhabitants are always at your service on My instructions....
Every spiritually directed thought will be blessed, and just like the earthly world is incessantly active by pursuing earthly interests, so will the spiritual world work and help to build up the kingdom which is not of this world.... It will not be so evident to you humans but My Own will be full of strength as soon as their thoughts apply to Me and their spiritual activity.... This is why My Own will also be noticeably guided, so that they will not tire in their striving, so that they will not interrupt their contact with Me, so that the world will not hold them captive when they are as risk of getting weak.... for My adversary is exceedingly diligently at work because he believes that the time is in his favour.... And so it is, for people greatly hunger for the world.... and My adversary will satisfy this in an obvious way.... He will give to people whatever he has to offer and they don't realise how dangerous an earthly life of luxury and earthly pleasures are for their salvation of soul.... However, the forces of light are just as diligently active, it is just that they don't find access with many people where My adversary has already found his way in. But My Own will feel the increased working of the world of light and be happy when the time comes that I will need them.... And then I will make sure that the flock of My Own will not become smaller, I will always be present with them so that their love and loyalty for Me will constantly grow, so that they will be willing to make sacrifices and do whatever it takes to be of service to Me and to live in accordance with My will.... so that they will fearlessly take up the battle when it matters to prevail over the enemy when the time has come....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6277 Strokes of fate.... The Father's love....
June 6, 1955: Book 67
My care pursues you with never changing love, for I don't want your downfall but your happiness.... I want your salvation from darkness and your admission into light. This is why I will not throw you into misery and hardship for any other motive than to aid your ascent, because you still languish in darkness and cannot muster the strength to ascend on your own. But My methods and their effectiveness are unknown to you, and you are easily inclined to believe that I Am cruel.... Yet believe in My love and believe that My action is only ever motivated by love, that with every event I only ever intend your beatitude.... Only I know the outcome of such events, only I know which path you would have followed without My strokes of fate.... and only I know when such a path will lead you astray. And what I then allow to happen to prevent it is only ever based on My love and will have beneficial results even if this seems incomprehensible to you humans.
Thus, the last days before the end urgently require painful interventions on My part, and they will repeat themselves many a time, My hand will increasingly have to solve problems and there will be much suffering and mourning, but souls will also be rescued, people will be evidently directed to the One Who holds everyone's fate in His hands.... even though they will then only fear Him since they will be unable to love Him.... but they will acknowledge Him, they will believe in a God and Controller of heaven and earth.... And this belief can show them the way forward if they are of good will.... My love belongs to the smallest creature and I alone safeguard all life so that one day it will enter the stage of free will and be able to fulfil its last task on earth.... But how much more will I look after those who have already reached this stage so that they do not regress and will not have walked their earthly path in vain....
But I also recognise the obstacles on every person's earthly path. And I know whether a human being will rise above this hurdle or whether he is in danger of failing.... And therefore I pursue him with My care and pull him back or continue to guide him onto another path.... But I will never want his downfall.... Besides, you should know that I Am always a considerate Father.... and that My Fatherly care is truly more valuable for the earthly human being than any person's care for his fellow human being....
You should always hold on to this when you doubtfully question yourselves as to how I can allow children to become orphans, families to be deprived of their provider, the most precious possession to be taken away from people.... I can give comfort to everyone, I can take all worries from them, and I Am a Father to all who are lonely and abandoned.... yet they have to find their way to Me.... And this is what I intend, that they establish a relationship with Me in utmost adversity.... For of what use are words which confess faith in Me if they are not turned into action, if people don't come to Me when earthly suffering threatens to depress them.... The living faith will be a true support for people.... but a dead faith will awaken one doubt after another about God's love and omnipotence.... And every human being is confronted by hours of intense hardship.... Then they shall take their path to Me and I will truly help them in their distress....
I Am the only One who can take but also give. And if you humans know this then you should also believe that I can heal the wounds I have inflicted on you for the sake of your beatitude.... believe firmly and without doubt that not everything you regard as good and useful will always lead to beatitude.... My ways are often different but they will certainly lead to the goal. Always come to Me in this belief, and you may then experience My love because you believe in Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6287 Scrutiny of spiritual knowledge advisable....
June 18, 1955: Book 68
You are being educated by the spirit within you and this cannot convey anything but the purest truth to you.... If you therefore encounter contradictions brought to you from external sources, then you must first investigate whether this spiritual knowledge was produced by a person's own intellectual activity or by the working of the spirit.... And you will always come to the conclusion that My spirit has not been at work where a contradiction is present. For the spirit from Me does not err, the spirit from Me always imparts the same to a person: the pure truth.... Admittedly, it is difficult for you humans to conduct an examination like this as long as you are still spiritually unawakened, but precisely because of this you should not accept everything, especially if teachings are imparted to you which do not include My Gospel, which can be found in the Scriptures.... if it concerns teachings which are in addition to My Gospel, the pure teaching of love I proclaimed on earth. In that case you must always exercise greatest caution, for that knowledge which is additionally conveyed to a spiritually awakened person as profound spiritual wisdom.... the knowledge which reveals My eternal plan of Salvation to you humans, can only be conveyed to you through My spirit; however, it will be undermined by My adversary through wrong doctrines, erroneous portrayals or entirely new teachings, which could already be recognised to be incorrect by the fact that such knowledge does not promote maturity of soul.... For this is precisely how he works, he wants to do the same as I do.... he presents error to people in the same way as I distribute truth.... His activity consists of educating servants who pretend to do the same: to address people on divine instruction.... It is not easy for you humans to recognise what is right and what is wrong as long as your desire for unusual supernatural knowledge predominates, as long as you don't appeal to Me in a childlike, humble manner for the pure truth, as long as you seek out 'people' in order to be taught by them without having commended yourselves to Me first, so that I will guide you right and only let you take the path of truth. You must do everything.... absolutely everything.... with Me, then you will not go astray, you will not make wrong judgments, you will learn to distinguish error from truth.... You can truly believe that the serious will for truth is your most certain protection, then the feeling of rejection will predominate in you towards all misguided teachings, and this feeling is My working in you because you request the truth.... Intellectual products are easy to refute if they contradict the truth.... But it requires an awakened spirit in order to judge planned messages from above, for only the spiritually awakened human being can see through the machinations of the adversary of truth, the prince of darkness.... He recognises the contradiction and can also substantiate it, but he will only ever find credence with those who have a strong desire for truth, because they already experience the same feeling, which I will grant anyone who is serious about the truth.... who has already accepted Me in his heart through kind-hearted activity. Anyone who is united with Me through loving actions or heartfelt prayer will instinctively reject anything which contradicts the pure truth, because the Eternal Truth protects him from being led astray and is indeed able to do so on account of the sincere union and the desire for truth.... Those of you who are devoted to Me and strive to fulfil My will should therefore not be afraid of being led astray.... I will guide your thinking in the right direction and you will always be able to differentiate between truth and error....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6299 Transience.... destructions....
June 30, 1955: Book 68
Everything earthly is transient.... There is no human being who does not know this, and yet there are only a few people who take this fact to heart and do not strive for earthly goods, there are only a few people who strive for the imperishable.... but the majority use all their strength just to gain possession of earthly goods despite the knowledge of their transience. And this justifies the question as to how the desire for them could be taken away without curtailing their free will. The knowledge of transience alone is not enough as long as the human being can only enjoy his possessions for the duration of his life. And there is only the possibility to repeatedly make him aware of transience by making him lose his own possessions through human influence or through expression in nature. Only when man recognizes the hopelessness of his endeavour, only when he recognizes that he himself has no power to secure his possessions, can his striving slowly change and turn to other aims.... Yet some people take a very long time to realize this until they tire of the hunt for earthly possessions, and they waste, as it were, the precious earthly lifetime which they should use to acquire spiritual goods. And therefore destructions of all kinds are also a blessing in a certain sense, because people thereby lose their material possessions and again and again are reminded of the transience of earthly things, and the most severe misfortunes or natural disasters can result in an overwhelming spiritual advantage for people, for God helps them, albeit in a painful way, to separate from that which chains them to earth, so that they will more easily find the path upwards.... Again and again God clearly and unmistakably shows people that it makes no sense to strive for earthly goods, and He instructs them to set themselves a spiritual aim.... Again and again He allows works of destruction to be carried out by human will which harm their fellow human beings, just as He Himself also intervenes directly and takes away from people what their heart is attached to.... always only for the purpose that they should direct all their striving towards what will remain and follow them into eternity. As long as the human being does not come to terms with the fact that he is using his strength wrongly.... as long as he only pays attention to the earthly-material, as long as he chases after dead aims, as long as his earthly life is an idle run and completely unsuccessful for his soul.... And therefore the decay of earthly things will become ever more apparent, ever more painful events will startle people and the destruction to which human life and earthly possessions will fall victim will be ever more immense, and the ultimate purpose of this is that people will be made aware of their transience.... so that they will reflect and strive to acquire imperishable possessions which can never be taken away from them.... For it is the time of the end when nothing will remain as it is, when only those imperishable goods will be valued which every person can still acquire....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6301 The congregation of Jesus Christ....
July 2, 1955: Book 68
It is My will that My small congregation should firmly remain united, so that one supports the other spiritually and earthly.... All shall gather around the font of life and refresh themselves, they shall draw the strength from it which they will need more than ever the closer it gets to the end.... And the fact that the end is coming will be known and believed by everyone who allows himself to be permeated by My living water, for then he will have deeper insight and know why the end is approaching.... And it is My will that many people shall receive this knowledge, I want the elixir of life offered to all who cross your path.... And then it will be left to every person as to whether he wants to stay with you or turn away again from the source that My love has opened up for you.... Share the living water that flowed forth from My font with everyone.... Spread My Word which comes from above and is imparted to you.... and help to constantly increase the circle of those to whom I can impart strength through My Word because I know how urgently everyone will need this strength in the forthcoming time. Whatever can be done in order to spread My Gospel throughout the world shall be done by you, and I will bless everyone, for I alone know that ailing souls can still be saved by taking refuge in the healing font and recover through the delectable living water....
All of you, who receive My Word directly or through My servants on earth, belong to My small flock which is protected by its shepherd.... You all belong to My church which I founded when I lived on earth.... You are all My apostles of the last days whom I send into the world with the instruction to proclaim My Gospel to people.... Know, that I Am with everyone of you who wants to work for Me and My kingdom.... know, that I will lead you to those whom you shall refresh in turn with nourishment and drink; know, that every person can render vineyard work who offers himself to Me for service.... But also believe that I need every one of you because a lot more work needs to be done until the end and because this work can only be undertaken by people who are willing to do My will, who thus accept instructions from Me Myself.... Believe, that I certainly know what will help erring souls in order to become enlightened and that I will always hand you the means which will beneficially affect them.... that I will always speak to them the right Words through you, on account of which My Words are imparted to you, so that I can address every person directly, and My Words can truly not fail to make an impression as long as their will is good and I still see an opportunity to save the human being.... Work together with combined strength and rest assured that I will stay within your midst, that I Myself invite people to come to the font of love and to allow themselves to become refreshed and invigorated.... Rest assured that I will bless every person's services for Me and My kingdom, spiritually and earthly, and therefore be diligently active in My vineyard, for the time of harvest has come and I need many reapers, because there is not much time left until the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6311 Right love is life....
July 14, 1955: Book 68
The law of order is love, the epitome of blessedness is love, and God in His primordial substance is love.... And everything that submits to this law will be blissful and united with God. And that means to be in possession of strength and to stand in the light of truth.... It means to be able to create and shape as a divine being in supreme wisdom and to be able to rule over worlds and their inhabitants which are handed over to the care of a being which has become perfect through love, which can now work on them in a redeeming sense. Perfection can therefore only be achieved through love, and perfection includes the uninterrupted reception of light and strength from the original source.... from God.... Such a state of perfection cannot be approximately described to the human being on earth as long as he himself is not close to this perfection.... He can still reach it on earth, for every human being can live in love.... Yet no human being is forced to do so, and only few voluntarily strive towards this aim, for their wrongly directed love prevents them from doing so, and this wrongly directed love is therefore the wall between light and darkness, between beatitude and torment.... between fullness of strength and complete weakness and inability to do happy things.... Where love is still wrongly directed neither light nor strength can enter, for wrongly directed love is the most effective means of God's adversary to prevent the return to Him and thus to make the source of strength inaccessible to people.... Misdirected love is the inherited evil which has afflicted people since Adam's fall and from which they will not be released until they call upon the one for help, Whose love was rightly directed and Who calls upon all people to follow Him.... He taught people where to direct their love, He proclaimed the right gospel to them when He walked on earth, He exemplified right love to people, and He died on the cross for the strengthening of people's will in order to show them what right love is capable of and what it results in.... the resurrection to eternal 'life'.... For life means to be able to work and create in possession of light and strength in supreme bliss, because the eternal source of life now continuously emanates light and strength onto a being which has completely joined Him through love. This source of strength has been made accessible to you humans through Jesus' death on the cross. But you have to practice love yourselves in order to reach that source which now continuously nourishes you, which gives you eternal life in bliss.... Therefore fight against selfish love, against the wrongly directed love which only knows as its aim everything that belongs to the adversary of God.... fight against it, for it only brings you death.... But ask Jesus Christ to help you live in the love He preached.... Ask Him for strength and fortification of your will, join Him and follow Him, and your earthly path will safely lead into the valley of life, for this is why He died on the cross, so that you can be given the strength for this which you, as fallen beings, lack as long as you are still in the bonds of the one who is God's adversary.... Jesus Christ will release you from these bonds, Jesus Christ will lead you the way to God, to the final union with God, which He Himself had already found on earth.... For the man Jesus lived a true life of love on earth and thereby shaped Himself into a shell which God Himself could now occupy.... in order to suffer and die for people so that they might attain eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6317 Renewed captivity....
July 21, 1955: Book 68
What will happen to you humans if you don't change cannot be described to you pessimistically enough, for it will exceed your worst imagination.... It is most dreadful for you, because you will have to give up your already attained degree of freedom, because you will be constrained and for infinitely long periods of time find yourselves in captivity again, until one day you will meet the same fate of living as a human being on earth once more.... But irrespective of how shockingly your fate is described to you, you don't allow yourselves to be affected by it and yet, you would still be able to avoid this fate if only you would take it to heart and change your ways.... For I only require you to change your nature, I only require you humans to change your attitude towards each other, that you help rather than fight and antagonise each other, that one will make the other happy and offer kindness instead of being mutually nasty and intensify the hatred in yourselves. I only require every individual to make an effort in cultivating unselfish neighbourly love, then his whole nature will change and then the person will make contact with Me Myself, and the danger of a new banishment after the end of this earth will no longer exist for him....
And even if you don't want to believe what awaits you, you should nevertheless try to improve yourselves, for a life of love would still only have beneficial effects on earth, because then you will have the energy at your disposal which a heartlessly thinking and behaving person is lacking.... The forthcoming fate can only ever be portrayed to you as a horrible experience to which you will fall prey yourselves.... And you should only ever be encouraged into loving activity if you want to evade this dreadful outcome.... If you find it difficult to believe.... you can nevertheless still live a life of love, and you will soon know for certain what you don't want to believe, for then your spirit will become enlightened by love and you will clearly recognise the inevitable consequence of a violation against the law of order.... because then you will be able to observe cause and effect in every event and experience.... Yet anyone who remains indifferent to these admonitions and warnings will experience what he could have avoided.... and he himself will be the victim of his life without love. For all his strength will be taken away from him and the utterly weak substance of his soul will harden again, the most solid matter will confine the being again and the release from it will take infinitely long periods of time.... in order to finally arrive at the same level you are at the moment.... An infinite cycle, which will repeat itself until you exclude yourselves through conscious endeavour and a conscious connection to Me.... Only then will the process through matter be over and the path into the spiritual realm assured for you....
You could already achieve this now if only you would put My will into practise: that you release yourselves from all restraints through loving activity, that you believe in Me and seek contact with Me.... and that you establish this contact precisely through this loving activity.... You are able to do this while you still live on earth and the energy of life is at your disposal, but you only have very little time left.... Use it well, believe My Words, believe that an appalling fate awaits you, and consciously avoid this fate by just striving to live correctly and honourably and practising neighbourly love. It is an urgent exhortation which I proclaim to you with a loving heart: Change yourselves before it is too late.... Remember Me and remember your neighbour with kindness, so that you become free and don't have to fear what is approaching you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6323 Separation of the planets....
July 31, 1955: Book 68
Vast distances separate the creations which you behold as stars in the firmament.... distances, which you humans cannot estimate and therefore not conquer either, because every single star is a world in its own right and these worlds are hermetically sealed in so far as that they have entirely different atmospheres which are always appropriate to the consistency of the planet itself as well as to their inhabitants. You humans should not believe that My creative spirit could not create and design versatile enough.... You should not believe that you will find the same living conditions as on the earth you inhabit on other celestial bodies again.... and you should even less believe that these celestial bodies could offer you the same living facilities that are necessary for your survival.... if you ever reach the vicinity of such a star.... Yet it would be a futile venture, you will never even succeed in establishing contact with other celestial bodies unless it happens on a spiritual level via thought transmissions from these worlds which will always only serve your spiritual progress but never concern humanly intended worldly research....
You humans can indeed develop considerable abilities, you can productively create and design on earth, you can ascertain the forces of nature and utilise them in every conceivable way; by virtue of your intellect you can deeply penetrate the laws of nature and then become prominent with all your knowledge.... Yet your sphere of activity is and always will remain the earth, and if you then try to utilise your intellectual findings for the benefit of your fellow human beings My blessing will also support your work, your activity, for then My law of eternal order will be upheld.... But you also have to stay within this order, you have to observe the laws I Myself have decreed and which are distinctly recognisable in all works of creation.... And this also includes the cosmic distance of celestial bodies from your earth; it includes the isolation of every single star from the other which is characterised by a vacuum, by the stratosphere, which makes it impossible to support human life in this space and therefore should also make it distinctly obvious to you that I have isolated you Myself....
For even if you believe that you can overcome such ‘obstacles’.... these attempts will fail, you will perish if you dare to enter regions which were closed to you by Me.... Thereby you only prove that you are spiritually very arrogant in believing that you can render divine natural laws ineffective, you prove that you neither acknowledge these laws nor the Lawmaker, and you prove that you humans are ready for the total transformation of this earth because you lack the most important realisation: that Someone is above you Who has the last Word.... that you do not recognise this One or you would not undertake something that you, as inhabitants of this earth, are not entitled to do: to make other worlds the goal of your research, which are and will always remain totally inaccessible to you, because every star serves to mature the spiritual beings whose degrees of maturity are so different that they all need different creations.... Creations, in which you humans cannot survive, and therefore there can never be contact between two worlds.... My creative spirit and My creative will has truly done nothing without wisdom, but you humans will never be able to ascertain what exists outside your earthly sphere other than that the existence of countless celestial bodies and planets will be established by you with certainty, because this evidence is not harmful to your souls.... but any further knowledge can only be spiritually disclosed to you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6329 Striving towards the goal.... God's help....
August 9, 1955: Book 68
Everything shall serve you towards maturing, and thus every day can enable you to ascend in your development, providing you always remember that God directs your destiny, and that everything happens as is best for your soul. Admittedly, the body will often have to suffer; your life will often seem troubled, worries will often oppress you and you will become hesitant and disheartened.... Yet nothing happens to you by chance, and your Father in heaven knows everything and therefore also knows your situation, because He has predetermined it Himself to help you to progress. But you can improve or worsen your situation yourselves, for you only need to take the right path in order to find help, just as resentfulness and aversion on your part will always make your situation feel worse and you will suffer twice as much because you will grumble....
Yet there is One Who is always waiting for your call because He wants to help you, but first He wants to hear your call in order to then demonstrate His love for you.... This One wants to help and can help you, but He expects you to believe in His love and His power. You should always acknowledge Him as a God of love, even if you have to suffer or if His love for you is not obviously recognisable.... Only love moves Him into action.... and only love motivates Him to treat people harshly at times, so that they do not go astray again for eternities. But anyone who entrusts himself to His greater than great love will soon be led out of affliction, since God asks for no more than a person's utter devotion to Him.... Then he will very soon be free from all worries and suffering, since God's love will remove them from him again once he has established or strengthened the right relationship with God.... Then their purpose will have been achieved and another level will have been reached; then the soul will have moved a step up again, and then a period of peace will ensue to serve the human being for inner reflection.... for he should constantly strive to ascend, he must not tire, he must steadfastly keep his eyes on the goal, the achievement of which is his earth task....
And if his striving comes to a halt then discord will instantly come about which will be to remind him of his earthly task.... Yet irrespective of what happens to you, it is certainly only for the best for your soul, and you will be able to overcome everything with the help of the One, Who carried the cross on your behalf, Who died for you on the cross.... Call upon Him in every spiritual and earthly affliction.... He knows about your suffering, he knows about all human failings and adversities and is willing to help you at all times, and through your call upon Jesus Christ you will be connected with Him again, you will walk the path to Jesus and with Him.... and this path will safely lead you to your goal....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6337 Work of satan III.
August 20, 1955: Book 68
I want to dwell in you and constantly grant you My protection and My help, for you need it as long as you still dwell on earth in a sphere of darkness, in My adversary's kingdom.... Even if your striving towards Me is serious, you are still not immune to the enemy's attacks if I do not assist you.... Only My nearness displaces him or denies him access to you, for My nearness also means light, and the prince of darkness flees the light. But he will not let go of you as long as you still dwell on earth, for he, too, fights for your souls just as I do.... Therefore let Me always be with you and then you will no longer need to fear him.... A heart in which I Myself have taken abode is lost to him, it belongs to Me and I no longer release it. And therefore you must always endeavour to secure My presence for yourselves.... You must seriously want to be united with Me, you must purify your heart from all desires and vices, you must adorn it with works of love, you must long for Me with the love of your heart, and you will draw Me Myself to you because I cannot resist love.... And you will be happy in the awareness of My presence and feel free and carefree because you are now under the protection of Him Who is lord over heaven and earth, over light and darkness and thus also over the one who is His and your enemy.... But as long as desires of any kind are still in you, you must be careful that they cannot slip into you in order to create disorder which eliminates My abiding in your hearts. I urge you humans to do this so urgently because My adversary will be particularly effective precisely where he believes he will lose a soul.... that precisely those people who strive to come close to Me are exposed to his oppressions, that he will always lie in wait for them in order to slip in during an hour of weakness, in order to urge them to pursue their desires and seek fulfilment.... He will not be able to dwell for long in such a heart whose will is meant for Me, but this one will have to wrestle seriously until he has accomplished the work of a complete purification.... But the enemy can also cause great harm by taking advantage of the moment of weakness and desire to sin in such a way that he confuses the person's thinking.... that he obscures the light which shines in him, that he places a false light next to it which is not recognized as a blinding light.... For this is My adversary's endeavour to darken My light such that he himself no longer gets into its glow when he seeks entrance into an area which was already closed to him. And first the human being has to remove this blinding light from himself.... which can already be achieved by the serious will for truth and the call to Me for this.... Be vigilant at all times that impure desires do not put you in danger, and always let Me be the guardian of your heart.... Let My light shine in you, let it be given to you, but do not demand to know what is not pleasing to you.... lest he give you what I deny you, because I know what is a blessing to you and what is harmful to you.... Then it is impossible for him to likewise put a light into you.... But your desire opens the door for him.... Be vigilant and devoted to Me alone.... And I will truly protect you from him who only wants to corrupt you and therefore has to be regarded as an enemy as long as you stay on earth, because he does not want to let you find the entrance into My kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6343 Dead christianity....
August 31, 1955: Book 68
You, who call yourselves christians and have not yet given proof of true christianity, will be put to a hard test.... you who believe yourselves called to be the sole candidates for My kingdom.... you, who believe that words and outward appearances alone are enough for Me to accept you into My kingdom. You will still have to prove yourselves and then it will be hard for you to remain faithful to what you have so far advocated with all your zeal. For one day you will have to profess your faith in Me.... not, as you have done so far, only for an edifice of faith which will then collapse like a house of cards. And especially for you it will become much more difficult to profess Me and My name, for you know Me too little, you only know unimportant things and keep unimportant commandments, but you know too little of what I Myself have taught on earth, and you only pay little attention to My commandments.... You live too little in love, and therefore you also lack the knowledge which would give you joyful courage of confession when you are faced with the decision. You cannot be spared this decision because you have always taken too lightly what is your task in earthly life: to work on your soul.... because you were content with formal customs which cannot earn your soul the slightest degree of maturity. Your striving towards Me truly leaves much to be desired, and short hours are enough for you because you believe you are 'serving' Me. You will not have gained any inner strength which enables you to openly profess Me and My name, and it will turn out that your faith is not a living faith but only a formal faith, a learned faith which does not prove itself when it is put to the test. And you cannot become blessed with such faith. I cannot be satisfied with it, for I require love from you and love gives birth to a living faith. But as long as you don't prove yourselves through a life of love your faith cannot be right either.... And therefore you will reveal this dead faith when the confession of My name is demanded of you; you will fail because you lack love, because the commandments of love only seemed unimportant to you, whereas you exceedingly eagerly fulfilled what people demanded of you. Your hearts will be empty and ignorant and you will not prove yourselves to be true christians, for you will not be faithful to the one Who died for you on the cross.... because you have not yet recognized Him correctly.... A dead christianity will not convey the strength which is necessary to confess My name before the world. And then it will be proven who belongs to My church, which I Myself founded on earth.... And only faith which is alive through love will stand firm and make the right decision....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6353 Light and power deficiency....
September 12, 1955: Book 68
It is still the time of grace.... where I repeatedly step into the path of all of you, where I give to you even though you don't request anything.... where, despite your resistance, I repeatedly offer you what you lack: strength and light.... The fact that you take the wrong path is the result of the darkness that surrounds you.... And if you nevertheless find the right path, the ascent, which exceeds your strength, will frighten you. You lack light and strength and I offer you both again and again, thus I give you aids through which you can attain light and strength, I give you gifts of grace even though you don't entrust yourselves to Me and ask for help.... There is still a time of grace but it will pass quickly.... And then it will become apparent who has accepted and evaluated My graces and who left them unheeded and is now lightless and powerless when it is time to pass the last test of will on earth.... when the decision is demanded of all of you which will determine your fate in eternity.... You should all open your hands beforehand so that I fill them with the gifts of My love.... You should all bear in mind that you lack light and strength which help you to ascend spiritually and which you cannot receive enough of, because especially in the last time before the end the ascent is particularly difficult to manage.... Therefore you should all demand the gift of light and strength.... And I will give it to you in the form of My word, from which you can draw light and strength in abundance. When I Myself address you then My light of love and the strength from Me will also flow into you, and therefore I will convey My word to you as My special gift of grace.... This word of Mine can have an incomparable effect on you if only you open your heart when you are addressed, if you try to grasp the meaning, if you consciously listen to it without defending yourselves, if you think about it, if you make an effort to live according to My word.... For then you will experience for yourselves that you will be enlightened from within, many things will be understandable to you which until now seemed incomprehensible to you, you will look at everything that happens around you and in the world with different eyes, you will clearly recognize the connection of everything that moves you and which you were unable to explain to yourselves.... You will also be able to detect an influx of strength, for with ease you will carry out what before seemed impossible for you to overcome.... You could all convince yourselves of the effect My word has on you if only you follow what My word tells you to do: if you endeavour to live a life of love.... I want to achieve nothing else through the delivery of My word but that you practice love.... Only then will you become aware of the immense grace which was offered to you with the transmission of My word.... For through loving activity you will receive an abundance of light and strength which, however, cannot possibly be given to you if you don't pay attention to My commandments of love, because love is strength in itself and therefore cannot be switched off when light and strength are needed. You are not often active in love yourselves and therefore lack light and strength. But through My word you learn about your earthly task, My word teaches you love, which alone secures your ascent upwards. And although you all have knowledge of My word you don't follow it.... But again and again I come before you and offer you My gift of grace.... Again and again I send messengers your way who, despite your resistance, try to convey light and strength to you by offering you the word from above as an unusual gift of grace from the heavenly father before the end.... But you must voluntarily open yourselves to this word, you must voluntarily live it out in order to also experience the gracious effect of My word on you.... I bestow My grace upon you humans in the last days, yet I will never force you to accept it, for you yourselves must make the decision for your fate after the end of this earth.... You yourselves must voluntarily make use of the blessings in order to then also become irrevocably blessed....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6359 The narrow and the broad path....
September 19, 1955: Book 68
The path you travel on earth can be glorious, comfortable and full of joy.... but also laborious and difficult for you, and as a rule you choose the easy, even path and enjoy all the joys and pleasures this path offers to you.... You shrink back from the laborious narrow path and don't ask where the path you are taking will lead you. You are satisfied for the moment with being able to relish the luxuries promised to you by the broad path but fail to consider where it will lead to. Yet time and again narrow paths branch off from it and at these junctions there are always messengers who call you and advise you to take these paths, even though they are not even but require you to climb upwards, on account of which must exert strength in order to accomplish the ascent.... However, the messengers also promise you a glorious goal, they assure you that you will not go through the laboriousness of the path in vain, that the goal will richly reward you for all hardship and sacrifices demanded of you by the narrow path. Time and again you will have the opportunity to leave the wide road for you will repeatedly meet these messengers who caution you not to continue your path and who try to entice you onto the path leading uphill. You ought to pay attention to them, you must seriously consider that you are in danger if you continue to steadfastly follow the path which can never lead upwards, because it does not require any effort of you if it is seemingly even but steadily leads downwards.
You should become suspicious yourselves if your earthly life always results in the fulfilment of your desires, for you ought to admit that you only ever desire and grant yourselves worldly pleasures.... pleasures which fade away like figments of dreams of which nothing of value remains, instead they are more likely to leave you with a stale and uneasy feeling if you take serious stock of yourselves.... The road you are taking is indeed lined with richly flowering hedges and you feel comfortable in this environment but it is nothing real, they are just deceptions and disguises which intend to cover what lies behind, and you would be horrified were you able to see through it and discover the mire these flowering hedges are intended to hide. Upwards leading paths, however, necessitate the surmounting of unevenness, it is not easy to cover such paths yet at the top a glorious goal beckons the traveller, the light he sees shining above himself permeates him incomparably pleasantly and lets him forget all hardship.... And the traveller knows that it is not a deceptive light, he knows that his true home is waiting for him and will then offer him all glories. And he will gladly and joyfully cover the arduous path, he will pay no attention to the difficulties, for he constantly receives strength from above and will therefore also safely reach his goal.... He will return into the Father's house in order to be and forever remain happy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6361 God's help executed through people....
September 21, 1955: Book 68
You should always stick to Me, no matter what may move you.... you will be led out of all physical and earthly hardships as soon as you entrust yourselves to Me, as soon as you let Me participate in everything you experience, in everything that depresses you.... but also in everything that delights you.... For everything comes from Me.... But you should also bear your fellow human being's burdens together with him, you should also help where it is in your power, you should also be the support for your neighbour in whom he can entrust himself. And then you should also refer him to Me, yet not without having helped him yourselves, otherwise he will not believe your words. You live in a time where you cannot manage without Me, where every person needs help, but where every person should also help his neighbour again if he also wants to be certain of My help. For I measure how you measure out to your neighbour. I have to emphasize this again and again, that you cannot get ahead without serving neighbourly love.... But you yourselves know what hardship means.... you also experience it yourselves how help makes you happy in adversity.... And if you call upon Me for help, I often send it to you through fellow human beings.... Thus you know that one person has to help another because everything happens naturally, but that I Myself always stand behind it, that I Myself then encourage people to intervene, even though they do so unconsciously of the task they inwardly receive from Me. Yet the human being can also refuse to carry out My order because I do not force his will.... Then he lets a grace-filled opportunity pass him by and I pass on My order.... For the person who entrusts himself to Me in his adversity will not remain without help.... For I care for My children like a father, and whoever entrusts himself to Me is My child.... But anyone who faithfully entrusts himself to Me is not hardened of heart himself when he is approached for help, and therefore I can already give to him, because he also hands out to his neighbour if he is in need. Everything approaches people in such a way that they always have the opportunity to work with love, because it is solely a matter of practicing love, because love alone brings people redemption and spiritual progress. Yet it is increasingly difficult to influence people's will so that they will be lovingly active.... For this reason the adversity is also constantly increasing, which alone can inspire people to help each other.... However, it is always up to the individual how he lets the great adversity affect him. But anyone who takes refuge in Me, who remembers Him, Who is lord over heaven and earth, Who can turn everything to good.... who asks Him for His help, can also be certain that I will hear him, that I will help him and distribute to him as he himself distributes to his neighbour.... And he will also be aware of the fact that I will not leave him because love is also in him, otherwise he would not be able to believe in Me and My help....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6367 Opening the gate to bliss....
September 29, 1955: Book 68
Follow Me into the kingdom I have opened for you.... Walk the same path I walked and you will reach the aim, the union with the eternal love, a life of eternal bliss.... I walked this path consciously as a human being on earth because I was drawn by eternal love, which I did not oppose because I was devoted to My heavenly father with all My love.... The love for Him was in Me and grew ever greater the longer I stayed on earth, and through this love which filled Me I also recognized the unspeakable hardship of fellow human beings who completely lacked love and therefore lay powerless on the ground, bound by a power which was devoid of all love.... My love brought this knowledge to Me.... and the knowledge increased My love again, for now it also applied to the unhappy brothers who once stood in the light and had fallen abysmally into darkness.... I became ever more powerful through the influx of love and therefore felt strong enough to fight against the one who held My brothers captive, for I knew that My heavenly father would never withdraw My strength of love but only increase it because I wanted to bring His children back to Him, to whom His love also belonged but whom His adversary had in control. But the battle against him meant an unheard-of sacrifice of love.... I had to defeat him with an act of love through which his power was broken.... I had to sacrifice something for all fallen brothers in order to ransom them from their tormentor, I had to pay the ransom, for he never released the souls which had belonged to him since the fall into the deep.... and so I gave My life on the cross.... My overflowing love prompted Me to do so, and I longed for the father's love.... And He gave it to Me, filling Me completely, and so the father took complete possession of Me.... And everything I now did, the 'father' accomplished in Me.... And so I walked the path to the cross, as a human being, but driven by the 'love' in Me, which could not help but bring salvation to the fallen who languished in great need.... And My way of the cross led directly to the father.... the gate was open and it remains open for everyone who walks the same path as I do.... the path of love.... Walking the path of love means constant approach to eternal love and thus also the entrance into the kingdom of light and bliss.... For the loving human being is filled with the power of God, and he will be able to free himself from the bonds if he follows Me, if he looks to Me, if he carries Me in his heart, if he loves Me, just as the man Jesus loved Me.... For through love he then draws Me to himself and receives unlimited strength to walk the path of following Jesus.... There is no other way to Me than that of the divine redeemer Jesus Christ.... He was My son, Whom I sent down to earth, Who, with a heart full of love, constantly yearned for Me and My love and in Whom I, as the eternal love, could then also embody Myself.... He accomplished the work of salvation because His love was for you as His fallen brothers.... And for the sake of this great love I have opened the gate to paradise, to eternal bliss, through which all of you can enter who follow Jesus Christ, the redeemer of humanity.... who walk the path of love that irrevocably leads to Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6373 Paradise of the new earth....
October 8, 1955: Book 68
The earth will lose its old appearance, completely new creations will arise, extremely attractive regions will delight people who will enliven this new earth.... A new period of time will begin but under completely different conditions, because it is no longer necessary for creation to develop slowly.... because external forms only have to be produced again for the maturing spiritual substance which correspond to the degree of maturity.... but because all degrees of development already exist, thus creations of all kinds can be given to this spiritual substance as external cover. Therefore a long period of creation is no longer necessary but at the moment the new earth can be created.... that is, the surface of the previous earth.... can be reshaped. The lawfulness always observed by God will nevertheless not be overturned, for the people of the new earth do not know the time in which the new creation took place, even though the knowledge of it could no longer harm them, since they have recognized God's power and glory after what has gone before and are fully believing, so that even unusual activity on God's part does not mean a compulsion of faith for them. A completely new phase begins in the lives of these people who will be raptured at the end to be brought back to the new earth as a tribe of the new generation. They certainly feel on earth again, but their souls are already spiritualized to such an extent that the barriers in which people otherwise move on earth fall away. The spiritual kingdom is accessible to them insofar as they are in contact with the beings of the kingdom of light, that they can communicate with them unhindered, that they no longer have to suffer from earthly heaviness and that their life is only of service to the next generation which, although it also has a certain degree of maturity, is nevertheless already more connected with earth due to its spiritual ascent. There will be a state of peace and bliss on earth because evil will be silenced for a long time, because the originator of evil is bound and can no longer exert any influence on people and therefore a good harvest for the kingdom of light can be recorded for a long time.... where the complete redemption from the form is assured and thus God's adversary will also lose an immense amount of power because his followers will constantly decrease.... until one day he will free himself from the fetter again because people themselves will help him to do so.... because their will will turn more towards matter again, which means liberation for God's adversary.... But it will take a long time until this happens, because the world of light is infinitely capable of.... The direct contact with people on earth has the best influence on them, and people's will is always directed upwards, for the strength of love works so powerfully in them, love for God fills their being, and they only ever want, think and act in His will.... They are intimately united with Him through love and guide themselves as well as that which is bound in creation.... surrounding them.... to redemption.... The new earth will be a paradise such as you humans cannot imagine.... But blessed is he who may experience it.... Blessed is he who endures to the end, for he will be partaker of a life on earth in bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6379 Desire of truth guarantees truth....
October 17, 1955: Book 68
You accept My word fully consciously as soon as you open yourselves to Me by wanting to hear it.... If you listen to what I, your God and father of eternity, want to say to you.... if you believe that I want to speak to you Myself and now wait for My word.... And then you can also be certain that I speak to you, that the fullest truth flows to you.... that your thoughts as well as your soul's ear are now guided and sharpened and accept nothing but purest truth.... that you thus have a clear feeling for what you may accept or reject.... Your will to hear Me Myself also guarantees you truthful spiritual knowledge which is conveyed to you mentally or through the inner word.... But you must always be told that you have to be truth-desiring. Through this desire for truth you yourselves also determine the giver of truth, whereas otherwise you very easily hand yourselves over to the one who would like to confuse your thoughts, if you yourselves have already formed a certain opinion and only expect confirmation of it.... And if this opinion corresponds to the truth, it is good, and it will also receive its confirmation, with an earnest will for truth.... But if your thinking is wrong and you want to hold on to it, then your desire already gives My adversary the right to influence you, and then you should not believe that you have been addressed by Me. You must be very critical of yourselves, you must seriously ask yourselves whether you are really concerned about the pure truth.... And therefore every doubt arising in you is good, but never a certain self-assurance to stand in the truth. For answers can be given to the questioner but it is difficult to instruct a person who no longer believes he needs to be instructed. You may all hear Me, I will answer your questions, I will convey the pure truth to all of you if only you desire it with all your heart.... But I cannot force your thoughts, for you are free to choose the path they take.... But is there a better assurance for you than that you can entrust yourselves to Me, that in every question of doubt you need only approach Me for clarification in order to experience a truthful solution? I am the eternal truth Myself. You will reach the original source of truth when you come to Me. But first free yourselves from all mental ballast, come with an empty heart and let it be filled with My love.... Come free from all thought material, from your own opinions, and only ask to hear Me Myself.... And you will hear Me and be taught the truth by Me. My adversary makes great use of his power, he has helpers and accomplices who all eagerly endeavour to instil misguided ideas into people, and they far prefer to accept them rather than pure truth because they themselves are still of dark spirit as a result of their lost realization. But the human being himself has a very certain means to come into possession of the truth after all if he comes to Me and asks Me for it.... And if he sincerely desires the truth he will also leave all previous spiritual knowledge behind, and then he can be abundantly provided for and all darkness will depart from him. For the light of truth shines radiantly into the darkness.... And the human being should carefully accept everything offered to him by his fellow human beings, for he should always ask himself where the knowledge came from.... he should not accept knowledge without checking the outcome, because every person can and will err to whom I Myself have not imparted the truth.... For everyone who desires the truth has to come to Me Myself, and only when he can refer to Me Myself as the source of his knowledge is he to be believed, and yet I will also be approached by him Myself for the truth, and I will truly sharpen his spirit so that he will clearly recognize that he is able to distinguish truth from error.... Come to Me if you desire the truth and I Myself will give it to you, for I truly speak to everyone who desires to hear Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6389 Fulfilment of the promises....
October 31, 1955: Book 68
All My promises are underestimated by people because their faith in them is weak, if they are not completely lacking. But I stand by My word and therefore you can await the fulfilment of My promises with complete faith, providing you first do what I require of you as a prerequisite for the fulfilment of My promise. And I have promised you many things: a carefree life on earth and an eternal life in bliss.... I have promised you salvation from sin and death and a life of freedom, light and power.... I have promised you glories in the father's house and on earth fulfilment of all requests and enlightenment through the spirit.... And if you do in full faith what I ask of you, then you are in truth to be called blessed creatures, even though you still live on earth.... But you leave My words unheeded, they certainly still sound in your ears but they no longer penetrate the heart, so that you would become wide awake and have to think about all you could achieve.... You should indeed do nothing just for the sake of reward, but you should nevertheless know that you receive a reward, that I pour out My gifts in abundance upon My creatures, whom I know to be of the same will as Me. Yet neither My promises nor the descriptions of the wretched state which can await you determine you to live a righteous life.... You listen to everything but it remains without influence on you because you have no faith, for you prove your unbelief by the fact that My words do not prompt you to strive for what I promise you. But I cannot give you any evidence of this, My word has to be enough for you, for you should strive for perfection of your own free will.... But you should take My word as your guideline and trust it without hesitation.... And you would create an easy earthly life for yourselves, you would not need to fear death, for you could enter eternal life after this.... But where can this faith still be found? Who blindly trusts in My word? My life on earth is so far in the past that it is doubted.... and thus My word is also mostly doubted and at best still taken note of but not regarded as profound truth.... Yet "heaven and earth shall pass away, but My word endures for ever...." Would you only consider these words alone and grasp their meaning.... in order to then recognize how every saying of Mine is to be valued by you.... What I once said is and remains irrevocable truth, and if I gave you a promise it will also irrevocably come true, and you can count on it in all certainty, because this promise was given to you by your God and creator from eternity, by Him Who lived and died for you on earth.... from the eternal, Who is truth in Himself and Whose love is for you for ever and ever.... Who gave you this promise, Who can also give you everything you need for body and soul, for earthly life and for eternity.... And you can truly trust Him, and He keeps His promise.... Again and again you should consider these words of Mine, and you should always want to grasp their meaning more deeply.... and the faith in the truth of My word would grow stronger in you and make you remember My promise in every adversity of body and soul.... You would then trustingly turn to Me, you would do what I ask of you and truly be relieved of every need.... For I alone can give you promises and also fulfil them.... It is only possible for Me to keep your temporal life free from worries and to give you an eternal life one day in bliss, and My love guarantees you the truth of My word....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6397 "My kingdom is not of this world...."
November 10, 1955: Book 68
My kingdom is not of this world.... What you seek to attain in this world will be lost to you in My kingdom, for you cannot possess both the joys and bliss of this world and that world.... Both are opposing in their requirements and opposing in what they offer you.... But only the spiritual kingdom, in which I Myself am, can give you eternal blisses. And you humans should always bear in mind that your time on earth is only limited and that you also have to leave behind the little you have acquired here.... that you therefore cannot gain anything which will make you eternally happy, and in the knowledge of this.... which you all possess after all.... it would truly be more advisable to take care of wealth which will not lose its value with your physical death. My kingdom is not of this world.... Again and again you have heard it from My mouth, and again and again you have been urged to put earthly striving aside and instead attain spiritual possessions which are everlasting. But as long as you stay on earth only that which creates earthly comfort is of value to you. And your degree of realization is accordingly, which will always be and remain lower as long as My adversary can influence you through the temptations of the world, which is his kingdom, and whom you acknowledge as your lord as soon as you strive for earthly goods. There is no compromise between the two lords.... you must decide, but your eternal life depends on the decision.... You yourselves determine your fate after the death of the body through your decision. And you must make this decision in all freedom, which is why you are indeed assured of the spiritual kingdom in all its glory as absolute truth, but you may not be forced into this decision by their evidence. But the earthly world is visible and tangible to you and therefore you strive towards it with all your senses.... But you are certain of your body's death, and you should reckon with this.... through reflection you should come to the conclusion that your soul cannot cease to be.... because you can evaluate yourselves as a work of creation which, due to its nature, has to serve a higher purpose than just to live a miserable earthly life with only earthly aims.... The thinking human being is not satisfied with this purpose of life, and he looks for an explanation of the actual purpose of existence.... and he will also receive it.... according to his will and his attitude towards truth. But these explanations can never come to him from the world which is My adversary's kingdom.... but they will come from a kingdom which is not of this world, and these enlightenments will prove to him that every person's aim shall be the kingdom in which I reign from eternity to eternity.... Every person can create this proof for himself, yet his will determines whether he reflects and strives for truth or is content with the goods of this world.... But again and again people are reminded of My words: "My kingdom is not of this world...." And anyone who once tries to fathom the meaning of these words already takes a step into this kingdom from which I Myself will come to meet him in order to lead him over into My kingdom.... But he has to leave the world behind, he has to voluntarily separate himself from My adversary's kingdom, then he will always find a gate which leads across into My kingdom.... then he will also make the right decision himself which will determine his fate one day in eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6421 Heartfelt contact with God.... Inner voice....
December 10, 1955: Book 68
You should listen to your inner voice after a heartfelt prayer to Me, then you can also be certain that you are on the right path, for then it is My voice which will be speaking to you, advising and guiding you as is right for you. Someone who contacts Me more frequently, who won't do anything without having commended himself to Me, who always enters into dialogue with Me and asks for My blessing, will also do what is right, because I then will guide him Myself and always convey the right thoughts to him, so that his way of life consequently complies with My will too.
Yet this is questionable when you exclude Me from your thoughts, when you deem yourselves able to do everything yourselves, when you live your life without God.... then I often have to let you fail, so that you will take the path to Me again because you realise your weakness.... Irrespective of how powerful you seem to be, how abundantly you are endowed with earthly abilities, it will not influence your earthly life, instead it will take place according to My wise judgment, and therefore you will often find yourselves in situations where your own abilities will not get you anywhere, where you have to take refuge with Me in order to overcome them.... Although even then you can still refuse but you would do well to take the path to Me.... For I Myself thereby entice you to contact Me, Whom you would otherwise forget....
And thus there will still be many difficulties in store for you, and you all should ask yourselves why your God and Creator allows this to happen to people.... You should not believe that only people's actions alone create conditions which appear almost unbearable.... You should also think of the One Who is Lord over heaven and earth.... and Who allows this to happen. And you should ask yourselves why I allow such things to come over you.... I could divert at any time what is caused by human will, or by virtue of My might reverse its effect.... I could and also will do so where I Am called upon with sincere faith for help in this adversity.... But I nevertheless allow people to experience great hardship because they should take the path to Me, which they haven't walked for a long time already.... Without Me they will lapse into utter weakness, but with Me they will be able to overcome even the most difficult situation, and this is what people should experience.... My Own as well as those who make the attempt to appeal to Me in utmost distress. For they will be helped, often miraculously....
But the former, too, will realise that they are completely without strength because they rely on themselves and don't believe they need Me.... I want to reveal Myself to people, for their benefit but also for their downfall.... For anyone who even then doesn't want to recognise Me will be lost for an infinite time.... Don't rely on your own strength, it will not suffice for what will come your way; turn to Me beforehand already and appeal to Me to give you strength.... I will not deny it to anyone who thinks of Me in the hour of need. But blessed are those who always carry Me in their heart.... They will not need to fear the approaching time of hardship, for I will protectively keep My hands over them, and no matter where they go, they will be escorted by guides guarding them and smoothing their every path....
But there will be a storm.... which will devastate everything, it will awaken many sleepers and fearfully make them wonder whether they will be able to escape it. Yet whatever happens.... it is My will or My permission in order to give those on the wrong path a last opportunity of return.... They all can still turn to Me in the last hour, and they will truly never need to regret it.... For I accept everyone who tries to approach Me. I will extend My hands to him which he only needs to grasp for Me to be able to draw him to My Fatherly heart.... For you cannot become blessed without Me.... That is why you should take the path to Me, Who wants to provide you with everlasting beatitude....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6427 Living faith in Jesus Christ....
December 16, 1955: Book 69
You will never be able to detach yourselves from your adversary if you don't call upon Jesus Christ to help you in the battle against him. Hence you have to acknowledge Him and His act of salvation by calling upon Him, and thus you also have to believe that I embodied Myself in the man Jesus.... you must believe in My incarnation in Jesus.... And this faith must be a living faith which was only awakened to life again through love. Hence you can only be redeemed through love, for without love you will not believe, even if you want to testify to faith in Jesus Christ with words. Anyone who walks away without love has no will to fight against the adversary, since he is of the same mind as him. Yet a person can have a weak will.... and this weak will prevents him from practicing love and detaching himself from the adversary.... But he should nevertheless know about the redeemer Jesus Christ and call upon Him to strengthen his will. He should only know for the time being that he will always find help with Jesus Christ.... If he calls upon Him, then his will will soon be strengthened and he will increasingly change to a life of love, and then his faith in the divinity of the man Jesus, in His act of salvation and in his own possibility of redemption will come alive, and then he will represent Me and My name with the conviction which only a living faith can give.... This is why the knowledge of Jesus Christ is necessary.... even if it is initially only a knowledge about the earthly event, about the life of a human being Who gave His life out of inner conviction.... The thought of this person can already be the first step towards a connection with Him, which once opens the gate to beatitude for him.... For as soon as he mentally occupies himself with His earthly life and is of good will, these thoughts will no longer let him go.... For it is Jesus Christ Himself Who now seeks to bind him to Himself. I know the human being's every thought, and I Myself can draw close to him 'in Jesus' if he has not yet found a close bond with Me as his God and father of eternity. But the establishment of this bond is possible through the 'man Jesus'.... which is why He should also be mentioned purely historically.... only then can I still mentally influence him to try to find the reason for the way of life and the actions of the man Jesus.... And then he can also come to the conclusion that his life and death was based on a 'spiritual cause'. And only then is it possible to win him over, for now he is no longer inaccessible to the teachings if they are truthfully conveyed to him. But anyone who wants to completely deny that the man Jesus walked on earth can hardly still gain knowledge on earth, because it will never be possible for him to give his will the right direction, which is still completely under the adversary's control. And the latter will also never want to acquire the knowledge.... otherwise he would also receive knowledge in any way about Jesus' earthly progress. For I truly have enough possibilities if only the human being seeks to learn about it. But it is always a blessing when My word is proclaimed as Jesus' teaching of love when He Himself is proclaimed throughout the world.... so that every person has the opportunity to think about the truth, about the historical fact and about His mission, if he acknowledges such. Every person who wants to can also come to faith, and every person's intellectual faith can also become a living faith. But only living faith will earn you humans redemption from sin and death.... Living faith in Me in Jesus Christ and in My act of salvation opens the gates into the kingdom of light and bliss for you; and you should all try to attain this living faith so that you can enter My kingdom of eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6449 Convinced acknowledgement of Jesus Christ....
January 11, 1956: Book 69
No one can free himself from satan's bondage without Jesus Christ.... But it is of no use if a person only calls himself a christian in name, if he does not consciously reject Jesus, but the person must first have seriously committed himself to Him.... he must be aware of his guilt, he must recognize his own imperfection and believe that Jesus Christ can redeem him from his guilt and weakness and consciously ask Him for it.... So he must place himself under His cross.... Every person must realize that salvation through Jesus Christ is not a formal, general act which is carried out in a template-like way for everyone; he must realize that he himself must do something in order to participate in salvation through Jesus Christ.... Jesus Christ has indeed redeemed all people, i.e. no-one is excluded from His work of mercy, yet His redemption does not take place against the human being's will.... And therefore the human being must first declare his will to want to be redeemed by Him.... And therefore it is a fully conscious matter which first requires to mentally deal with the problem of God's human manifestation and Jesus Christ's crucifixion, to consciously profess Jesus Christ and now also to live according to His will on earth.... The convinced acknowledgement of Jesus Christ will also let people call to Him for help, which will certainly be granted to them for the sake of the work of redemption.... To be redeemed means to become free from the power of the one who pulls man down.... To be redeemed means to be able to strive upwards carefree, which was not possible before Jesus' death on the cross, because God's adversary did not let any soul go free. But how many people on earth believe that by merely confessing Jesus Christ with their mouths they are 'christians', i.e. that they have a claim to salvation through Him....? They believe that by doing so they have escaped the supposed fate of those who are heathens in their eyes.... They believe that their 'faith' in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption is enough, but it is only a formal faith as long as the inner transformation into a living christian has not yet taken place in them. This is why even these formal christians will not be able to resist when they are forced to make the final decision, they will then give up their faith with an easier heart because it has not yet come alive in them, and they will bear witness to the fact that they are and were true pagans who had only acquired a false name.... But there is no salvation without Jesus Christ.... And therefore this last decision means a strengthened fetter which God's adversary puts on them, and to become free from this fetter will take an inconceivably long time until once again Jesus Christ will reach out to them, which they did not want to see in this life and therefore did not take hold of.... How easily all people could still escape this great danger, because Jesus Christ is proclaimed everywhere in the world.... and His name is made known everywhere with persuasive power, because every person could be impressed by it and seriously think about the significance of His act of salvation.... for once. If only the will were present, Jesus Christ Himself would help and bring Himself to people's minds.... He would mentally speak to him Himself and truly make it easy for him to walk the path to Him.... if only the will were present to receive light on this question, which is truly the most important for you humans.... But the formal believer has nothing in advance of the unbeliever, for he is just as far removed from Jesus Christ as the latter. And therefore there is great hardship amongst humanity, and only a few people will escape this hardship....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6451 Using of the last grace in free will....
January 13, 1956: Book 69
You are free to avail yourselves of the unusual supply of strength which is given to you in the last days, even though you do not desire it. I grant you mercy for justice, I shower you with the evidence of My love, I help you to ascend effortlessly if you still want to undertake it.... And I give you the assurance that you will still reach the aim as soon as you are serious about it.... You don't know that I perform a work of mercy on you which can still save you if only you muster the will to take hold of My saving hand.... I do everything to save you from the dreadful fate of a new banishment, but one thing I cannot do.... to determine you to accept My immense gift of grace.... You have to do this of your own accord, but strength and grace are abundantly at your disposal because there is not much time left until the end.... Yet you don't appreciate the grace that I speak to you Myself, that every one of you is allowed to hear Me, that I approach every one of you like a father to his child and warn and admonish it and reveal Myself to it in My love. But it is as if you close your ears and eyes in order not to see and hear what is going on around you.... It is as if you lack the right senses.... you can no longer think correctly and always want the wrong thing, you walk your path in complete blindness, and if a hand offers you guidance you push it back, you unwillingly reject anyone who wants to help you, and your father has to watch you voluntarily running to your ruin.... But no matter how eagerly My love wants your salvation, I do not determine your will.... And therefore it is every person's own business how he still uses the short time until the end.... But he still has every opportunity to escape eternal death, he only has to want his earthly life to lead to the aim for which he received it. If only every person could muster the will not to live in vain then this would already be a step towards ascent, yet people have other aims.... and these aims fill their whole thinking and wanting. They lust for possessions, for recognition and sensual enjoyment.... They strive for everything they should learn to overcome in earthly life. They live in completely wrong thinking and are inaccessible to every instruction of their actual earthly life. And thus My rich treasure of grace is not taken into account, they pass by what is offered to them for their salvation.... And the darkness which is spread over the earth grows ever greater.... But it is people's own fault, for although My adversary works in an unheard-of way, because his last time has come, people could free themselves from his power, because the gifts of grace flow just as abundantly, which would impart strength to every person in order to be able to resist him.... But it is about a free decision of will; it is about which lord you choose.... And no-one may force you to make this decision of will, you must make it freely, and therefore you also determine your fate in free will after the death of your body.... You don't need to get lost, but you must want your life yourselves.... That is why I repeatedly let My voice sound from above, that is why I repeatedly approach you in the word. And I pour out My grace on you in abundance.... But how you use it is up to you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6469 1 Corinthians 1, 19 - 21....
February 6, 1956: Book 69
What the wise of the world cannot fathom will be revealed to you through My spirit.... For the spirit permeates everything, no limits are set for it, and only the human being's will limits his activity if he does not allow himself to be permeated by My spirit. But the human being's intellect is limited and will never be able to be active beyond these limits. All areas will remain closed to him which, however, My spirit will open up to every person who wants it.... And thus there is nothing that has to remain hidden from you humans, only your attitude towards Me has to be the right one, it has to allow the working of My spirit.... You must prepare yourselves so that I can work in you through My spirit. I only ever require you to adapt your nature to My fundamental nature.... I demand that you yourselves restore your original state in which I could radiate light and strength through you. Once you were full of light, thus you knew everything, nothing was hidden from you, you had a high degree of realization, for you were divine beings in all perfection.... And I want you to become again what you were in the beginning.... Therefore I must also want your dark spiritual state to change into a state of brightest realization.... I must supply you with what you lack, what you do not possess but can receive from Me without limitation if you fulfil the conditions I set for you: if you establish the right relationship with Me, if you voluntarily intimately unite with Me from Whom you once separated yourselves.... and if you thus, through shaping yourselves into love, again adopt your original nature, if you assimilate yourselves to My original nature.... Then all restrictions will fall away from you, for then My spirit will flow into you and you will recognize brightly and clearly what previously seemed to be shrouded in darkness for you. But you cannot achieve all this through an intellectual activity, no matter how stimulated it may be. Therefore "the understanding of the intelligent will be destroyed and the wisdom of the wise rejected", for they will not succeed in penetrating the deepest knowledge if they do not first prepare their hearts to be the receptacle of My spirit.... And this does not require an unusual intellect but only a heart filled with love.... Whose intellect seeks to fathom divine secrets is still far away from the light, and his research and search will be in vain.... But anyone who kindles love within himself will now be illuminated from within, and what he seeks to fathom he will recognize brightly and clearly within himself, for he is permeated by My spirit, which can truly explain to him whatever he desires to know. I don't want you to walk along with a darkened spirit, I want to reveal the truth to you, because you can only be called divine beings again when you stand radiant with light in supreme realization.... Yet it will not be possible for any human being to acquire this knowledge in any other way, no matter how wise he may be in the eyes of the world.... I Myself am the truth from eternity, and I share the truth with everyone who desires it and allows himself to be permeated by My spirit.... But where My spirit is prevented from working there no truth will be found for ever, for it still stands outside of Me, it has not yet re-established the bond with Me which once united the being with Me but which is indispensable in order to be permeated by My divine light of love, which guarantees brightest knowledge and strength in abundance and which originally flowed to every being without limit....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6473 Spiritual turnaround forthcoming....
February 11, 1956: Book 69
In a new epoch the development of the spiritual will continue again, which came to a complete standstill at the end of this earth.... The danger of the spiritual's regression is so great that the earth's creations will be dissolved and people on earth will also have to end their lives in order to ascend again in a different form. It is such a total transformation of all existing things on earth that this can justifiably be called the emergence of a new earth, a new creation which offers the human eye unimaginable things because God's creative will is expressed in works which testify to His unsurpassable wisdom and omnipotence, which make God's glory obvious. And everything that exists will pass away.... This turning point is imminent for you humans in a very short time.... The fact that God is therefore still trying to rouse people, that they are still being influenced in every way in order to spiritually direct their thoughts, and that servants are still being raised up everywhere who point to the near end and warn and admonish them to give up the world and seek God, is all too understandable for those who have grasped the gravity of the time. But all this is ignored by the people of the world. And because of them the earth will also be transformed, for they do not make use of the life they have been given as human beings for spiritualization but go backwards in their development, they strive again for that which they had long since overcome.... But nothing comes over people without prior announcement.... Everywhere the voice of God resounds, and everywhere the news of what is about to happen presses in.... But only a few ever open themselves to this voice and listen to it, only a few live consciously and in view of the near end. And since no coercion can be exerted on people, no great ascent or success will be recorded anymore, which God foresaw from eternity and therefore He fixed the end of this earth in His plan of salvation.... And the day of the end will come like a thief in the night.... When no one expects it, it will take people by surprise.... And therefore you are all commanded to be on the alert, and to be ready at all times for 'the lord to come' and demand an account of you.... You should always be ready to receive Him.... Then you need fear nothing, whatever comes your way.... For His word fulfils itself, and He has repeatedly pointed to the end through seers and prophets, and He will do so until the last hour, again and again He will announce His coming through the mouth of servants on earth, again and again He will let the passing away of the old and the coming into being of a new earth be predicted by those servants, He will inform people and initiate them into His plan of salvation from eternity, because He never omits His admonitions and warnings where He still hopes to win a soul for His kingdom. But everything can only happen within the framework of lawfulness, and therefore no human being will be forced to believe, but every person can believe it, for God gives every person signs enough, and every person only needed to open his eyes and ears and see what happens around him.... Every person could believe it, for world events alone would have to make him think and consider a decisive turn to be credible.... And God will give ever clearer signs the closer it is to the end.... And things will happen which will force the human being to think.... but with what success is left up to him. But everything that can be done to save the soul will still be done until the last hour. However, whatever the success, the day of the end is irrevocably fixed and an earthly and spiritual turning point is imminent.... And then everything will arise anew in splendour and glory, and a new era of redemption will begin and lead everything spiritual to perfection which had to interrupt its path of development on the old earth, so that the ascent can now take place again in lawful order on the new earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6481 Recognising and acknowledging God.... Atheists....
February 20, 1956: Book 69
You look upon yourselves as independent beings as long as you don't believe in a God to Whom you owe your existence and your life.... for you don't want to know yourselves guided by His will, on which your existence depends.... And yet you know that you yourselves are incapable of shaping your life as you please, that you are also incapable of extending your life even for one day. Thus you know that you are dependent on a Power.... or, if you deny this Power.... on a law to which you are therefore subject by nature.... You have to accept this natural law, but you refuse to acknowledge a Being as a lawmaker.... you refuse to acknowledge a purpose or a directive for your existence, because you still share too much of the attitude of the one who once renounced his Creator and presented himself as determining and acting independently to all beings whom he created in this wrong attitude.... You are these spiritual beings he created, and you share the same opinions as him, you don't acknowledge his existence either, you shelter the same sentiments in you which filled him and impelled him to desert God. As long as you do not recognise and acknowledge God you are full of the satanic spirit.... arrogantly relying on your own strength and in addition full of selfish love, which explains why your thinking is wrongly inclined and you live in an unenlightened spiritual state on earth. The wisdom you deem yourselves to possess makes you increasingly more arrogant and self-confident, and yet it is completely worthless knowledge, since it only concerns things which disappear for you at the moment of death. Everyone who denies God, who does not believe himself to be connected with a Power, is isolated from God, and he will remain isolated after his death, nevertheless, he exists.... Death does not extinguish him, as he erroneously assumes during life on earth, he remains self-aware as a being, it merely recognises itself to be weak when it wants to carry out the same things as it had done in earthly life....And then it will often take possession of the strength of people who share the same opinion and even encourage their wrong thinking. For all God-opposing beings remain associated.... both among each other as well as with the being which accomplished the separation from God first.
God certainly externalised all spiritual beings as independent so that they could recognise themselves as individual beings, however, He Himself did not sever the bond with these individual beings but constantly permeated them with His strength of love.... And as long as they accepted His strength of love they were blissfully happy.... but when the first-created being rejected God's emanation of love.... when it believed in its own arrogant thinking, that it no longer needed this, it rejected God at the same time and totally isolated itself from Him and thereby became wretched and spiritually unenlightened. And so the 'denial of a Deity' is always the unmistakable evidence of a follower of the one who once revolted against God.... In earthly life the human being can easily come to realise that he depends on the will of a Power which is in control of him, because he receives too much evidence of that in regards to himself as well as his environment.... Yet God never determines the human being's will to think in accordance with divine order, but He will grant light to everyone who desires light.... There is no excuse for a person who denies God, for everyone can recognise Him if he abandons his spiritual pride, the hereditary evil.... if he lowly and humbly asks questions in his mind which will surely be answered to him and which can grant him belief in a God. Every atheist is spiritually arrogant, and this arrogance also prevents him from questioning because he proudly claims 'to know' where he is entirely ignorant. And every atheist is in contact with people who believe in a God and Creator of eternity, Who determines their existence.... And through these he will time and again be motivated to think about it.... if, however, he inwardly refuses to do so then he has not yet relinquished his past opposition, and he will hardly accept an explanation in the beyond either if he is not remembered in loving intersession.... Anyone who denies God is still infinitely far away from the eternal home....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6491 The father's secure protection....
March 4, 1956: Book 69
Trust Me and My love.... know that I am your father, that I watch over My children and protect them in every danger, that I never let them walk alone on paths where dangers lurk around them.... My father's eye watch over them, over all those who acknowledge Me as their father, who call Me, who want to be Mine for eternity.... Believe in your father's love.... Then you will never fear that I will let something happen to you, then you will always know yourselves to be well protected spiritually and physically and also need not fear My adversary. But you must always be careful, for he is more intent than ever on stopping your work for Me and My kingdom. He knows that he has lost you and yet he does not give up harassing you or using trickery to make you slacken your spiritual work. Yet My angels are always ready to defend you when he wants to approach you, and their strength comes from Me and they are truly strong enough to be able to thwart his intention. This is why you can go about your work of salvation without any worries, you can know that you are well protected by My love, and you can always call upon Me as your father Who will always hear you too, because He is always with you.... But it will always remain a battle between Me and him, because neither I nor he want to relinquish the right to you. And since your free will is decisive I Myself also have the right to those of My living creations who profess Me, who have already become My will.... And these I never, ever give up.... You, therefore, who want to serve Me, you have already openly declared your will to Me, and you belong to Me, even though you still live on earth, in his kingdom.... But your will has decided which kingdom you want to occupy, and thus, if you are willing to work for Me and My kingdom on earth, you have freely professed your allegiance to Me and now you also belong to Me, and I will truly protect My own against every hostile attack.... And thus you can trust Me unconditionally and always be certain that I take fatherly care of My children, that I give them what they need spiritually and physically but that I also give them what they need to work in My vineyard.... You can be certain that I will never convey anything to you which could be harmful to yourselves or your fellow human beings.... that I will never convey untrue spiritual knowledge to you or let you walk in error.... A father only ever gives his children good gifts because he loves them.... My love for you, however, exceeds the highest degree of earthly fatherly love, and truly, My gifts will far surpass those in value, for I want to make you, My right children, happy, and I also want everyone who takes nourishment from you to receive the right food.... As long as you come to Me in complete trust and ask Me Myself for the supply of light and strength you will be allowed to receive and never need to fear that you will be offered something unwholesome.... You should only ever remember that your father loves you and that love will only ever distribute the best, that it wants to make you happy but will never harm you. What you ask for you will receive.... Therefore only ever entrust yourselves to your heavenly father.... that He will give to you out of His love.... Then you need never fear the influence of the one who is My adversary, for My love protects you from him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6521 Benefiting from the graces of the work of redemption....
April 12, 1956: Book 70
The blessings of the act of Salvation are available to you humans, and no-one is excluded from it who does not exclude himself by consciously denying or rejecting the act of Salvation, by not acknowledging Jesus Christ as God's Son and Redeemer of the world. So all of you can be saved through Him.... if this is your will. Salvation means living, being active in light and power.... Bliss is the state you were in before your apostasy from Me.... it is the state of perfection which, however, is now to be attained by you of your own free will, whereas in the original state you were created perfectly .... i.e., you were placed out of Me as beings to be independent. The attainment of perfection in free will has only become possible through your fall into the abyss and therefore brings you unimagined bliss because you have overcome this abyss and worked your way up.... But there is still no excuse for the Fall, your former turning away from Me.... because you stood in such a bright light that the fall into the abyss should not have happened, and even then you could have decided in favour of Me of your own free will in order to stay with Me in eternal bliss.... For this reason, however, the path from the abyss, from an infinite distance back to Me again, is extremely arduous, because the sin against Me was immeasurably great.... but the final return to Me is associated with immeasurable bliss if you attain the childship to God.... the highest degree of perfection.... through your life on earth. And you can achieve this precisely through the redemptive work of the man Jesus, Who acquired a treasure of grace for you through His death on the cross, of which you may avail yourselves without restriction. I Myself came to your aid on your way back to Me because My love for you is endless and wanted to win you back again after ages of turning away from Me.... Yet as long as you do not recognise Me Myself in the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ, the graces of the act of Salvation will also remain ineffective on you, you will not recognise them for what they are.... You will not avail yourselves of them and therefore remain powerless and in a lightless state out of which I would like to help you but cannot do so against your will. You must ask for these graces for Jesus' sake.... then you will acknowledge Him as the One in Whom I embodied, and then My help and your ascent and reaching of the goal will also be certain.... The human being alone, as a once fallen original spirit, is too weak because he is constantly held on by My adversary; if he turns to Me in Jesus Christ I can release him from the bondage and give him freedom, but without the call to Me I have to let My adversary have his right, since you once voluntarily followed him to the abyss and your will now also determines again whether you reach the height.... A rich treasure of grace is at your disposal.... Use it, avail yourselves of what the man Jesus acquired for you on the cross.... For He suffered and laid down His life to give you life.... He paid the debt which brought you death, a state of complete lightlessness and powerlessness.... And so you can now gain light and strength again if you accept His sacrifice, if you acknowledge Him and ask Him for help.... if you accept His grace, if you are willing to follow Him, Who has led the way upwards for you.... Then you too will attain eternal life and be filled with immeasurable bliss....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
6529 Spiritual and earthly change close at hand....
April 22, 1956: Book 70
You are approaching a spiritual turning point which, however, also causes a total earthly transformation, for people will not strive for and accomplish it themselves, instead I have to reshape the earth Myself, I first have to disintegrate all earthly creations or it would be impossible to create a spiritual state on earth again which is in complete contrast to the existing one. It can no longer be expected that people will acquire a higher state of maturity on earth, that the utterly unspiritual human race will so change that one can speak of a spiritual revival on this earth. At this present time people are aiming more and more towards the abyss and only a few strive to ascend, who are on a spiritually different level by having recognised their actual purpose of life and trying to attain it. The majority, however, are still infinitely far-away from everything of a spiritual nature and will not get any closer to it on this earth anymore. In any case, this low spiritual level cannot carry on because it signifies a darkness which will only result in utter disaster, both spiritually as well as physically.... This is why I set a limit and decided on a complete transformation from the start, since I have always foreseen this low spiritual level....
People's present way of life on earth is without meaning and purpose because they derive no benefit from it for the soul, since the real life in the spiritual kingdom is never even taken into consideration, although it is the reason why you humans were given your earthly life. A total transformation of the earth's surface, a reshaping of all earthly creations and a new embodiment of all spiritual beings into external forms suitable for their degree of maturity has become imperative, and then people's spiritual state will be an elevated one again because the new human race will consist of spiritually mature people who have overcome the great distance from Me and will be so close to Me that I can dwell amongst them on this earth. Then a true spiritual change will have taken place, then the earth will have a different appearance and all living creations.... human beings and animals,.... will live in peace and harmony on this earth.... It will truly be a paradise on earth, a new period will begin in happiness and bliss, but a new banishment will also be imposed upon the spiritual essence which will have descended into the abyss again and thus failed its last test of will on earth....
All of you are facing this spiritual change.... And each one of you can still improve himself in this short time until the turning point, each one of you can overcome his low spiritual level and develop a degree of maturity which can still qualify him to become a fellow inhabitant of the new earth.... All options are still open to everyone, because I still lovingly and mercifully draw everyone out of the abyss who longingly stretches his hands out to Me.... But this opportunity will soon end, when the end has come the gate to the kingdom of the beyond will be closed, when the reshaping of the earth's surface takes place, when the spiritual change occurs just as the earthly change happens through the disintegration of the earthly creations, through the liberation of all bound and the banishment of all free spirits.... Then the separation of the spirits will have taken place and all spiritual substances will have been 'judged'.... i.e. placed into a form which corresponds to their state of maturity. The spiritual change is near and an earthly change is therefore inevitable; but a blissful time will be granted to all those who are and want to remain My Own, who prove themselves during the last battle on this earth and despite suffering and adversity remain faithful to Me until the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6547 Mere conformists will be unsuccessful....
May 15, 1956: Book 70
You will be unable to demonstrate any noteworthy success at the end of your earthly life if you have travelled the broad road, if you have joined other travellers without first having asked where the path of the masses is leading to.... For then you will be mere conformists who believe that they can shift their responsibility onto other people, onto those who lead the crowds. Each individual person will come upon crossroads during his life on earth, and each time some of his companions will turn off, and then the human being will have to decide for himself which direction he wants to take.... For as long as he merely remains a conformist for the rest of his life he will have gained nothing for the salvation of his soul. This is why church organisations can never guarantee that their members will reach beatitude, for this has to be pursued and attained by every person himself, and although he can indeed be appropriately instructed every person nevertheless has to do the work of improving his soul himself.... that is, everyone will then have to take his own path of ascent.
It is a big mistake for a person to think that he can pass the responsibility for his soul on to alleged leaders, to only ever comply with the requests of these leaders and to believe that this is 'conscious psychological work'.... And it is an even bigger mistake to believe that people should not scrutinise these leaders' requests, that they should unconditionally accept or believe everything that those in authority portray as truth.... And even if it is the truth, every human being should form his own opinion of it, for only then will he be able to recognise when error creeps in and guard against it. But anyone who entirely relies on what definitely must be scrutinised should not assume that his omission will be excused, he should not assume that he can transfer his blame onto those who have guided him wrongly, for everyone can see the paths branching off and can take these just as easily as the trodden one, but he always needs to ask himself where the different paths will lead to and then make a conscious choice.
However, anyone who keeps his eyes to the ground and thoughtlessly follows the crowds can miss the crossroads, and then it will be his fault as well, for he is supposed to be watchful himself, he is not meant to walk blindly since he was given the gift of sight.... And he is supposed to think, because this is why he was given intellect, which he should use for attaining his salvation. And you also should know that the path of the masses will never be the right path.... For the masses are led by God's adversary and the truth will never be found there. If only you humans would bear in mind that the adversary dominates on earth and that far more people belong to him than to God.... If only people's wickedness, heartlessness and spiritual low level would make you realise much power he has over the human race.... Then, if you were seriously striving to reach your salvation, you would not move with the crowds, you would separate yourselves and find a path which leads in a different direction.... You would pay attention to the messengers who lead the way with a light in order to illuminate the path.... you would not be satisfied; you would think for yourselves and become ever more enlightened.
Shake off your indifference where it concerns your souls' salvation.... Don't let others take care of you for your soul is your own responsibility, of which no one can relieve you. Try to contact God Himself, choose Him as your Leader, liberate yourselves from those who want to be His representatives on earth, for His true representatives will only ever advise you to establish your own connection with God, but false representatives want to relieve you of your responsibility and just demand blind obedience from you and the fulfilment of their own commandments.... If you want to attain bliss then you will have to take the paths which lead to beatitude yourselves; you have to appeal to God to show you the right paths and to give you the strength to take them, even if they lead uphill.... And God will also send the right guides to meet you, He will draw you to Himself, and you will safely reach the right goal....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6551 Striving for spiritual gifts.... Characteristic of the church of Christ....
May 20, 1956: Book 70
You should diligently endeavour to attain the gifts of the spirit, for they cannot be given to you; you will have to acquire them by preparing yourselves such that My spirit will be able to work in you. Don't think that you can receive them if you failed to do the work of improving your soul, if your nature has not sufficiently changed that it has become love.... Your soul must have reached a specific degree of maturity before My spirit can work in you, and this degree of maturity requires your firm will to live entirely in keeping with My commandments on earth, it requires self-denial, selflessly helping your neighbour, a complete turning towards Me.... Only then will I be able to pour out My spirit over you, and then will the human being be able to receive the gifts of the spirit for which he is particularly qualified and which will determine his future work for Me and My kingdom. All of you can partake in the gifts of the spirit, for all of you are called to diligently co-operate in the work for the kingdom of God.... But only a few are chosen.... Only a few fulfil the conditions which is followed by the working of My spirit, only a few take the work of improving their souls so seriously that they shape themselves into a receiving vessel for My spirit, and therefore I can endow only a few with the gifts of the spirit.... But anyone who is in possession of it is already blissfully happy on earth, for he knows himself to be in heartfelt contact with Me, he knows I Myself Am working in him and he will successfully work for My kingdom.
However, you humans cannot prove your affiliation to the church of Christ.... to the church I Myself established on earth.... in any other way but through the possession of a spiritual gift, for this is the characteristic of My church. Various gifts testify to the working of My spirit; but a seemingly extraordinary strength will always become evident, an ability will surface in the human being which he has not acquired through application or study or physical exertion but which was clearly 'given' to him.... be it, that he performs miracles, heals the sick, teaches with wisdom or has the gift of prophesy....
They all prove their membership to the church of Christ by their living faith which had arisen from love and thus they are in heartfelt contact with Me Myself, so that I can work through My spirit as I consider beneficial for their and their fellow human being's salvation of soul. Hence you humans need only seriously strive to attain a living faith.... and therefore live a life of love.... Then you will do whatever it takes to gain your soul's degree of maturity and also become aware of My presence in you and, as a result of this awareness, also have remarkable strength at your disposal which I allocate to you such that it will be conducive to you and your vicinity.... And anyone who thus has acquired an unusual gift of the spirit will also be a loyal labourer in My vineyard, for he will work with this gift in order to lead his fellow human beings into a living faith in Me in Jesus Christ.... For every person enlightened by My spirit will always testify to the divine Redeemer, because redemption through Him must have preceded before My spirit will be able to work, before the gifts of the spirit can be distributed.... and because only a person redeemed by Jesus' blood also has the strength to so work at improving his soul that it will attain the required degree of maturity to receive gifts of the spirit.... With the help of Jesus Christ all people can and will succeed.... And for that reason every spiritually-awakened person will proclaim the One Who promised His spirit.... And every person who can exhibit a spiritual gift bears witness to the fact that he found salvation through Jesus Christ from the night of death, for My strength is working in him, My light shines within him, I Myself Am in him and work through My spirit....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6553 Connection with God: Loving activity....
May 23, 1956: Book 70
You enter into contact with Me when you rise your thoughts to Me, but this bond can be severed again at any time because your thoughts never linger on the same subject for long and therefore the will has to be active again and again so that your thoughts deal with Me. But it is different when you establish the connection with Me through loving activity.... Then you yourselves draw Me to you, and then you also receive My power of love which chains you to Me ever more, so that the bond cannot be loosened so easily. For anyone who has once kindled love within himself will also nourish the small flame, he will not be satisfied with some work of love but will precisely be stimulated by My power, by My presence, to ever new loving activity. Love is truly the firmest bond which unites you to Me. But a person who repeatedly raises his thoughts to Me will likewise be stimulated to work with love, for his thinking of Me, of his God and Creator, is always a sign of a good attitude, and such mental bonds, if established frequently, will not fail to have an effect on his will and thinking, which will inevitably move along paths which correspond to My will. The bond with Me can never fail to have good effects, and therefore it cannot be recommended to people sufficiently; but the most powerful effect will always be works of love. In every situation in life the human being is offered the opportunity to unite with Me, and anyone of good will will also make use of the opportunities.... But as long as the human being's thoughts concern other goals, as long as the human being lives in self-love, he does not seek Me but keeps himself separate from Me, and as soon as he lacks any bond with Me he is still under the sway of My adversary, who directs his will wrong and therefore is an influence on him, because the human being cannot resist him, because he has no strength which arises from his loving activity only.... because I Myself cannot assist him, for he makes My presence impossible through his wrong will and thinking. There are two goals which the human being can strive for in thought, but both goals are fundamentally different.... If, however, I Myself am the goal of his thoughts, then the human being can record a great plus at the end of his earthly life, for the bond with Me also yields him a great treasure of grace which precisely presupposes the human being's willingness in order to be utilised. I truly do everything to turn the human being's thoughts towards Me in earthly life.... to prompt his activity of love, yet My adversary leaves no stone unturned either.... And the human being himself is the deciding factor, for his will is free. But his life will be an idle one if he does not find his way to Me.... whereas it can also be richly blessed if he unites with Me in thought and ensures My presence through loving activity.... For then he will remain connected to Me forever....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
6563 God wants to give life to the dead....
June 5, 1956: Book 70
Time and again My breath of love will touch you which shall breathe life into you, so that you will awaken and rise from the rigidity of death.... so that you look around you and can see life everywhere. For I am an opponent of death and do not want to let you, My living creations, fall a prey to death. With My warmth of love I want to cover the frozen again and thus give it life again. For the frozen shall be able to warm up with Me and now be brought to the state of pulsating life, so that it will be blissful again as it was in the beginning. My plan of Salvation.... the plan of returning the dead to life.... will also some day have brought Me this desired success, because My love never slackens and as long as love can be effective it will also constantly give birth to new life, and because every spark of life is spiritual substance awakened from death.... Yet the effectiveness of love is conditional, for it remains silent where it encounters resistance. Resistance, however, is an opposing influence, resistance is the working of My opposite pole which wants death just as persistently as I want to bestow life.... And the being created out of My power of love and its will stands between the two of us, it decides itself on life and death insofar as it must open itself to Me and My irradiation of love in free will in order to be awakened to life. Then My love can begin to be effective, something dead returns to life and My opposite has lost this spiritual being to Me for ever.... This process of development uninterruptedly happens throughout the universe, for as long as earthly-material creations continue to exist it has not yet come to an end either.... And ages will still pass until the final goal is reached, that there is nothing dead any more in the whole of infinity, that everything is light and life.... But only a few people know something of this process of development, about My eternal plan of salvation.... Knowledge of it is therefore not necessary as long as people still show spiritual striving, as long as they unconsciously integrate themselves into My law of order and are thus, as it were, in the midst of this process of development...., i.e. slowly come to life.... But this striving decreases more and more, and before the end of a developmental period it has sunk to a minimum.... And then they will also be given knowledge through spirit-awakened people so that it will still be possible for a few to deal with My plan of Salvation intellectually and now consciously integrate themselves into this process, for there are people here and there who cannot close their minds to the logic of this knowledge, who will find in it the explanation which they have long sought intellectually but have not yet been able to find. These can now be determined by the knowledge of the eternal plan of Salvation to change their mind and will, because they now become aware of the great responsibility which a wrong decision implies for their soul, and to these now the knowledge of My plan of Salvation has become a blessing. But far more people reject it, far more people doubt the credibility of such a knowledge, and these are still entirely under the sway of My opposite pole, and thus they also render My irradiation of love ineffective, My breath cannot touch them, they lack all warmth of love which awakens them from death to life.... And endless periods of time will pass again until they, too, make this awakening from death to life possible; endless periods of time will pass until they have freed themselves from My adversary, until they turn to Me in their free will and open themselves to My touch of love.... But since My love never ceases I will not give up on any of My creations either. And time and again I inform people of this through My word, for My word is such a ray of love which wants to affect people's hearts. My word will always and forever resound and no-one will be deprived of it, but it must be received into the heart of free will if it is to have an effect as a ray of love and give life to the dead again....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
6569 Granting prayers.... Faith....
June 11, 1956: Book 70
The strength of your prayer will also guarantee your requests to be granted. For I Am true to My Word: Ask, and it shall be given to you; knock, and it shall be opened unto you....' You should always remember that My Word is truth, that I do not give you a promise without fulfilling it. You should also bear in mind that it is always possible for Me to grant your prayers, and that My love for you gladly complies with your wishes.... but that you may only rely on the granting of your prayers if you firmly believe, if you don't let any doubt arise in My love or My power. But the slightest doubt prevents Me from proving My love and power to you, in that case you are, as yet, not united with Me closely enough, you don't see the Father in Me as yet but only ever the distant God Who will not push Himself to the fore as long as your childlike love does not draw Me, your Father, to you.... which, however, a firm faith will do. For this reason so many of My earthly children's prayers remain unheard, and this increases their doubts in the power of prayer even more. And yet, only the missing strength of faith is to blame that you often wait for the granting of your prayer in vain.... Come to Me like children to your Father and speak to Him with true humility and childlike love, and then tell Me your wishes in firm trust that I will hear you, understand your problem and avert it from you.... And you can rest assured that I will not ignore you but I will comply with your prayers....
For I want to draw you ever more firmly towards Me and therefore will not disappoint someone with a firm faith either. And a true child will certainly only appeal for things which will not damage the soul; a true child leaves it up to Me and I direct its thoughts so that it realises and rejects every desire which hampers its spiritual development. The right relationship of a child with its Father also guarantees you enlightened thinking, an enlightened spirit.... It is My will that you should entrust yourselves to Me in every adversity of body and soul, and I will help you, as I have promised, as soon as you believe in Me with a living faith. However, I cannot give you a living faith, you have to acquire it yourselves through love.... And thus you know why so many prayers remain unheard: insufficient love is the explanation for a weak faith, because no person may ever expect the complete evidence of My love from Me who has insufficient love himself and therefore also prevents My activity of love.... My Word is truth, but My promises also require compliance with the conditions.... Then every promise will come true for you. Therefore strive to strengthen your faith, let it come alive through kind-hearted activity.... Then you will also have strength of faith and My love and might will manifest itself to you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6571 Death or life.... Overcoming the world....
June 13, 1956: Book 70
He who loves the world will lose his life, he who despises it will gain his life.... For the world brings death to the soul, but overcoming the world awakens it to life.... You humans certainly stand in the midst of the world, and it is your earthly task to carry out the position where you have been placed also in an earthly manner. Nevertheless, apart from this task you can fulfil your actual earthly task: You can give life to your soul by valuing another goal higher than the world, by striving spiritually in the midst of the world. However, this actual earthly task of yours first requires of you to overcome the world, i.e. it must not dominate you but you must be and remain master over everything that belongs to the world.... you must only pay attention to it as far below you as it should serve you. But you should focus your attention on the spiritual kingdom which you can acquire if you live right on earth. You can choose between life and death, for you alone determine the state of your soul after the body's demise. But you can never gain life if you are enslaved by the world, if nothing else occupies your thoughts but only the attainment of earthly goods and goals.... Consider this well and strive to give life to the soul.... You cannot possess or gain both the earthly and the spiritual kingdom at the same time, you must decide for one or the other, for both kingdoms are opposites as are the demands each kingdom makes on you. But remember that one kingdom is transient whereas the other lasts forever.... And do not use your strength, your worries and efforts for something worthless which you will lose again, but use all your vitality to gain eternal values. Life or death is the result of your earthly life, and you yourselves determine this.... So let yourselves be admonished and warned time and again and be reminded of the end of your life, which you cannot escape, which is present to your mind as a certainty. If you want to live forever and not need to fear earthly death, then you must also already on earth take care of this life by paying more attention to the soul than to your body.... by trying to awaken and maintain its life and just allowing the body to live in want, which cannot live forever after all.... And therefore you must not pay too much attention to the world, which only serves the body but not the soul. If you regard the world as your enemy who only wants to hand you over to death.... because the world embodies God's adversary.... then you will also lose all love for the world and turn your thoughts to the kingdom in which God reigns, Whose concern is only ever to awaken everything that is dead to life so that it can be eternally blissful in His kingdom.... Then the world will also no longer be a danger, then you will have overcome it, then you will be able to stand in the midst of the world and yet gain for your soul the life that lasts forever....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
6577 Loving intercession for worldly-minded people....
June 19, 1956: Book 70
Very often My word dies away unheard because it only touches people's hearts softly, because it does not sound loudly and audibly like everything that emanates from the world and is mostly not missed by people. But whoever opens himself will also hear it.... But opening is the human being's free will, and therefore everyone has to answer for himself whether My word has found its way into his heart, for it will sound to every person time and again if he does not hear it, because My love and mercy will not rest in order to save a lost soul as long as it dwells on earth. And hardship and illness will often support My efforts, but I will never forcibly influence a person, for this would be wrong. But the most effective means is loving intercession for those people who are still too strongly attached to the world and therefore cannot hear the subtle sound of My address within themselves, for I will always address them mentally but I will not prevent it if even such thoughts are unwillingly rejected because they are opposing their own desires. The human being himself is responsible for his attitude, but he will always feel loving intercession as a temporary receptiveness for spiritual matters, which can also lead to a change of will one day, so that then the ear of the heart will open itself when My word sounds. The world has great power and can also completely gain control over a person, but loving intercession is just as strong a power and often wrests souls from the world which had already fallen prey to it, because My power is always at work where there is love.... And a soul which was strongly attached to the world can suddenly recognise its worthlessness, its staleness, and desire something which satisfies it more when a person lovingly takes care of it and assists it through intercession, which results in the supply of strength for those souls. And truly I say to you: Your love achieves more than My adversary with all his power, for he is no match for this weapon, and where love wrestles he releases the soul, because there I Myself wrest the souls from him and he cannot resist Me. If more love were found amongst you humans, the spiritual hardship would also be less, for you would be able to help all those to come to life whom you would include in your loving prayer.... For no loving thought is ineffective, even though I respect the free will of a still unruly person.... But he, too, will change under your intercession if love prompts you to it. It must be an extremely comforting thought for you to know that no person is lost for whom you do what you can in loving care.... Your love still draws back from the depths those who have already sunk, your love can break the hardest resistance, it can soften a hardened heart, it can become a saviour for a soul because love achieves everything. And thus you humans can constantly help Me to bring the lost back to Me where My love must remain silent for the freedom of will and because the law of My eternal order cannot be circumvented, otherwise I truly would save everything fallen from its distress. And this distress is particularly great because only few people give their love to those who are in danger of getting lost. This is why I address all people through My word, and I admonish them to love so that they include all in their loving thoughts and loving prayers who need such a help in order to also open their hearts themselves when My word sounds to them. The world is a great danger but it can be averted through the power of love.... You all should take this to heart and know that you yourselves can also contribute a great deal towards snatching the victims from the world, i.e. from My adversary, because you yourselves use the weapons to which he succumbs.... if you lovingly take care of those who are enslaved by the world. You can save them, and so that love will flare up in you, remember the unspeakable distress in which such a person's soul finds itself.... which is so weak that it can no longer offer any resistance and therefore needs a supply of strength beforehand in order to free itself from merciless sway.... Help it and give it strength through loving intercession and it will thank you eternally....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
6581 Stream of grace or great need through natural events....
June 27, 1956: Book 70
You humans allow day after day to pass without opening your heart to the radiations from the spiritual kingdom which are intended to revive your souls and help them to mature. And the time of grace granted to you will become ever shorter and you will not make use of it. Whatever can still be done on God's part for their salvation will truly not remain undone, yet no matter how abundantly the stream of grace flows it will pass by closed hearts and thus cannot fill empty hearts. But neither does it forcibly gain access to you, your will must open your hearts for it and you fail to do so. And therefore God will use other means which will severely strike hardened hearts as well, and yet are also suitable for people to awaken from their dull rest and to become introspective. It is the world which prevents them from directing their thoughts into the spiritual realm, and this world will therefore be struck by God's power so that people will recognise the One Who is stronger than everything that holds their senses under its spell and realise that He can also destroy everything because He has the power. In the last period before the end, God's power will obviously come to the fore in natural events against which people are completely powerless. But only the recognition of their own powerlessness can turn their eyes to the Most Powerful in the universe.... Provided that they still have a little faith in a God and Creator, in a Sustainer of all that has been created. But even this faith is almost non-existent, and it is to be revived. The ground on which people believe they stand so firmly is to be shaken in such a threatening way that there is only one way out to the One Who has all power. What the constantly flowing stream of grace cannot achieve, that hearts voluntarily open themselves to it, must now be brought about by a great adversity which was not caused by human will but has its origin in nature itself.... where there is no salvation through people, where only the One can help, Who wants to be recognised and can only remind hardened people of Himself in this way.... For people all know about Him.... And they can, even if unbelievingly, remember Him in hours of extreme danger to their lives and make the attempt to experience His grace and mercy. But even then they are not yet forced to take the right stand on Him. You humans do not pass by these events of the time to come.... For God does not neglect anything which makes the slightest success possible, and if only a few souls find salvation.... for the sake of these few souls He will leave no stone unturned before the time of grace, which is only very short, comes to an end. But these events are still preceded by a great many on a smaller scale.... Time and again people are shown how powerless the individual is in the face of fate in order to learn to recognise a ruler of all people's destinies. Yet God will never express Himself in such a manner that He has to be recognised, because the will should remain free and thus make the decision, and no one hundred percent proof of God's existence may exert a compulsion of faith. But God does not give up on people and seeks to save them until the last hour, and His stream of grace flows incessantly, and it could still revive and awaken many hearts if only they wanted to open themselves to it.... But soon the fixed period of time will have expired, soon the voice of God will express itself audibly.... His last call to repentance, which will then be followed by the end....
Amen
Translated by Christian Taffertshofer
6599 'God breathed a living soul into him....'
July 19, 1956: Book 71
My eternal plan of Salvation intends to bring about the deification of your souls, which indeed had once been divine and perfect beings yet they forfeited this perfection of their own free will.... You humans should know that I did not externalise you from Me as imperfectly as you are now, that I undeniably created the human form, but the soul, which animates this human form, had already spent an infinitely long time of changing its voluntarily fashioned, completely wrong state to such an extent that it was able to dwell in the human form in order to attain complete deification again. You must know that I did not create you imperfectly to then demand of you as human beings to perfect yourselves.... because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me.... Once you are in possession of this knowledge you will also consider your earthly existence from a different point of view.... You will realise that it is not an end in itself but the means to an end.... However, as long as you are lacking this knowledge you justifiably believe that you may use your earthly life purely for the sake of improving your physical well-being.... You believe that you may use your energy of life purely physically, even if you aspire to the goal that every individual person should improve himself ethically in order to achieve a better human race.... But you don't understand the spiritual task of the individual yet.... The human being himself is not the final goal, the existence as a human being is merely the final opportunity on this earth to reach the highest goal. And the teaching that I 'created man so that he should love Me, be of service to Me, in order to thereby enter Heaven' is only justified if the human existence is looked upon as a limited stage for the soul which once became imperfect, otherwise this teaching will lead to wrong ideas, such as the one that something 'imperfect'.... the soul.... was joined to the human being at birth, that thus something imperfect was brought to life by Me.... This not only confuses the image of My nature, which is supremely perfect, but also people's train of thought, who do not grasp their actual task on earth and will therefore be increasingly more worldly orientated because a wrong concept is being developed in them.
Although through love for Me and selfless service the human being could indeed be able to attain the right realisation and subsequently beatitude.... it will nevertheless prevent love being kindled towards a Being which uses its creative strength for the emergence of imperfect creations; and even selfless service lacks the right motivation if people are unaware of the perfect spirits' former apostasy from Me, which consisted of the fact that they wanted to rule with arrogance.... hence they discarded the principle of love.... Their imperfection was caused by the beings themselves.... However, the fact that you are imperfect as a human being cannot be doubted, and therefore you must first try to ascertain the reason for your imperfection and not be satisfied with the explanation that I created you the way you are on earth now.... But the latter is endorsed by all those who portray the act of creation of the human being such that a 'soul' is 'created' at the same time for this human being.... which they deem they can justify on account of the Words 'God breathed a living soul into him....' The fact that this living soul is a formerly fallen original spirit is not known to them.... but this knowledge could be discovered by every individual person if only he seriously questioned the meaning and purpose of earthly life and his task on earth. And even a misguided teaching could make a person question, if only he wanted to gain clarification.... And especially the teachers who guide people should first attain clarification themselves, which they can receive at any time by merely turning to Me Myself if slight doubts, which everyone can feel arise within himself during deliberation, would make them turn to the right source, where purest trust will refresh anyone who desires it. The reason why there is so much darkness amongst people that misguided teachings were able to spread is due to people's indifference towards the truth, for it is available and within reach for everyone who seriously desires the truth. Yet only a few try to penetrate My eternal plan of Salvation.... but for them everything is obvious and they are brightly enlightened because the Light of eternity Itself kindles it in all those who want to escape the darkness....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6607 Confessing before the world....
July 27, 1956: Book 71
If you represent Me before the world, I will confess you before My father.... I spoke these words as the man Jesus to My disciples and thus to all people, because all My words applied to the whole of humanity, because all My words belonged to the divine teaching of love which I wanted to be proclaimed amongst all peoples.... And precisely these words are to be valued unusually because they impose an obligation on you humans.... Not only should you believe in Me yourselves but you should also profess your faith to your fellow human beings.... You shall confess Me before the world.... You should therefore stand up for My name before the whole world. Only then will you be accepted by Me, the father, as I have promised you. Thus I am not content with you inwardly believing in Me, with you not doubting Me and My act of salvation, with you perhaps also calling upon Me to forgive your sins, for I require a living faith in Me.... and a living faith cannot help but represent Me before the world, for as soon as the human being has a living faith he will be driven from within to constantly remember Me in Jesus, and then his mouth will not be able to remain silent either, he will overflow with inner gratitude and love for Me, Who accomplished the act of salvation in the human being Jesus in order to save you humans from the night of sin. And I knew very well why I spoke these words, for I knew about the great spiritual adversity which comes upon all people who do not recognize and acknowledge Jesus Christ. And in this adversity people have to take care of them in order to help them to believe in Jesus Christ. And for this it is necessary that they proclaim Me, that they confess Me in Jesus and now also loudly bear witness to Me and My name.... What a person experiences inwardly, what moves him mentally, is not known to his fellow human being.... he must be quite obviously pointed to the divine redeemer, and this can best be done through the testimony of love of those who have found Him and who now prove their living faith in Me by speaking of My work of mercy.... that they openly stand up for Me and My name in front of all people, that they praise My name and describe themselves as followers of Jesus Christ and also try to win fellow human beings for Me. People walk on this earth in order to finally find liberation from the material form.... But no matter how they change on earth it cannot lead to the aim without the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, because I accomplished the work of redemption in Him and therefore everyone who wants to be redeemed from his bondage has to turn to Me Myself in Jesus Christ.... Anyone who is truly liberated, who has found redemption through Him, also praises His name aloud, he will only ever speak of Him and His immeasurable act of love, he cannot help but mention His name aloud, for all bonds have fallen off him, he is free from adversarial power, he has given himself to Me in Jesus Christ, and such an act of transformation is not carried out silently and secretly, it is recognizable to all fellow human beings. For the mouth is not silent where the heart is filled with the love and grace of Jesus Christ, and thus the human being confesses Him before all the world as his saviour and redeemer, and he also seeks to lead his fellow human beings to Him.... He does not deny Him even if he himself is threatened by danger, because he knows that every danger can be averted by the one Who has power over heaven and earth, Whose breath is sufficient to destroy everything, just as His will is sufficient to resurrect what had already fallen prey to death.... And he who has been raised to life does not fear death either.... He will also stand up for Me and My name when the final decision is demanded, yet he will do it out of love for Me, and therefore I will accept him because he confesses Me before all the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6619 Justification before a court.... Public testimony....
August 12, 1956: Book 71
Step forward, My servants, when it concerns defending Me and My teaching, for you will be pushed into situations when you publicly have to acknowledge Me. The circumstances surrounding the act of Salvation will be more and more publicly discussed.... The life of the man Jesus and His earthly fate, His humiliating end, will certainly be deemed possible, but a divine mission of this human being will never be acknowledged, and therefore the belief in Him as humanity's Redeemer will be rejected and ridiculed in every respect in order to establish a matter-of-fact and non-religious way of thinking in people. And that is the time when you shall come forward.... And anyone permeated by My spirit won't be able to help himself but to take a stand on behalf of Me and My name, since his inner conviction will let him speak and counteract eagerly and also try to convince his fellow human beings. Hence I prepare suitable instruments for Myself, hence I convey to them the truth and with it also the power of perception, for then it will become necessary that they come forward with their knowledge in order to fight the opponents with the sword of their mouth. Wherever Jesus Christ is demeaned, wherever His mission is doubted and this doubt is openly voiced, you, My representatives on earth, shall recognise and accomplish your task.... You are able to do so because you are informed of My plan of Salvation, because all correlations are clear to you and because you firmly and confidently believe in Him, Who has delivered you from bondage.... Only confident objections such as you are able to voice due to your knowledge can silence your opponents or make them think.... And even if you do not succeed in convincing these opponents you will nevertheless still gain a few people who were affected by it and start to think.
Then you will have to speak boldly and without hesitation, for I will put the words into your mouth and the obvious wisdom of your words will astonish those who are not yet entirely under My adversary's control. Admittedly, your opponents will scorn and ridicule you, yet for the sake of My name you will have to accept this, as it has often been foretold that you will be judged because you are My representatives on earth. This time will come as certainly as one day will follow the other.... Even if it seems to you at the moment as if the number of avowers is constantly growing.... it concerns the living testimony of Jesus Christ which My adversary seeks to prevent ever more.... His influence is such that people will combine everything.... even religious life.... with the world, that they themselves will finally turn it into something secular but rarely, if ever, establish heartfelt contact with Me, depending on how much influence he is able to exert on the individual person.
Only rarely can true, living Christian faith be recognised, which consists of people cultivating love between each other, of living in the spirit of My divine teaching of love, of their every thought and action being determined by love and thus also being My will. And this is why affirmation before the world becomes ever more necessary, because everyone is anxiously trying to hide their inner attitude if it is good, that is, directed towards Me, whereas campaigns against Me and My teachings are openly coming to the fore. People will always frankly admit their rejection of My Word and Myself, yet fearfully try to conceal their walking in unity with Me. And fellow human beings, still being weak, are unable to get the strength they need and shall also receive by people who eagerly acknowledge Me.... This is why I demand that you will manifestly stand up for Me and My kingdom when this declaration is demanded of you.... For you will only be able to counteract and undermine My adversary's influence by publicly testifying about Me. Anyone who honestly confesses Me before the world will be able to do so due to his inner conviction, and he will be successful with his fellow human beings and strengthen their faith....
But as soon as fearful silence is kept, those of little faith will not find the courage to admit to their faith either. The outspoken declaration, however, will release all inhibitions and take away fear, for I Myself will give you strength in abundance if you openly want to bear witness to Me. And then you will also confidently face those who sit in judgment over you. Admittedly, they will spit poison and bile at you but it will hardly touch you, for then the strength of faith and the strength of the Word, with which I Myself will address them through you, will demonstrate themselves.... They will be unable to answer and merely try to pursue you with helpless fury but be unable to get anywhere against My might and strength. But anyone anxiously trying to hide his attitude towards Me will grow increasing weaker, for I will be unable to support him until he acknowledges Me. Hence I keep admonishing you and time and again remind you of My Words 'Whosoever shall confess Me before the world, him will I confess also before My Father Who is in heaven....' Remember this when the time comes that you have to make this decision, and remember that it will not be to your disadvantage, because I alone can give and take, and that you therefore shall first consider My will, My demands, before you comply with the requirements of earthly powers.... if they are aimed against Me and My name.... Confidently bear whatever threatens you if you want to remain faithful to Me, for I can and will avert everything from you if you openly acknowledge Me, and then My might and glory will reveal itself.... Then you will find out what the strength of faith is capable of doing....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6637 Fear of dying.... Beholding the spiritual kingdom before death....
September 6, 1956: Book 71
Spiritual death is far more dreadful than physical death. And it is spiritual death which people unconsciously fear if they are frightened to die, for they fear what will happen to them after the death of the body.... this fear can befall the very person who does not believe in a continuation of life after death.... The soul feels that it is in a wretched state, and it transmits this awareness as fear onto the body, which therefore fights death as long as possible.
Fear of death is an involuntary confession of psychological immaturity, for the person lacks all realisation and therefore also confidence in God's mercy, in hope for help, which it certainly would always receive if it would call for help. The soul is in utter darkness and unconsciously fears to approach an even darker night. A fully matured soul expects its final hour with complete calm, it longs for deliverance from its bodily shell, it hands itself over to the One in Whom it believes, and commends itself to Him and His grace. And often such souls are allowed to take a glance into the kingdom that awaits them and can radiantly happy open their eyes, in order to then close them forever and to escape from their body into the kingdom they beheld. Fear of death is a distinct indication of the soul's state, and such souls must be given much help by their fellow human beings so that they will still awaken in the last minute and turn to the One Who wants to help and is able to help them....
Anyone who witnesses the death struggle and fear of a soul will be able to send a quiet, heartfelt prayer to Jesus Christ if he wants to help this soul to find inner peace.... For the soul will feel this help and reach out for the last rescue anchor, and it will be carried by the fellow human being's love when it leaves the body.... to Jesus Christ, Who will not close His ear to a sincere prayer for help. For this reason people should take especially good care of those who are afraid of dying and who thereby admit that they are still far from the light, from the right realisation and therefore also from God.... Fear of death confirms that they need help or they would be permeated by blissful calm when they feel that the hour of their departure from this earth is approaching.
And it is an act of utmost mercy and love to support a fearful soul, when nothing else can be done but to call upon Jesus Christ Himself that He may have mercy on this soul. This loving appeal will be heard and can save the soul so that it will be spared the darkest night....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6653 Heralds of the word called by God....
September 26, 1956: Book 71
It is truly a beneficial task to proclaim the gospel which originates from Me Myself. For people suffer from a lack of it because they are rarely only presented with pure truth, because I Myself can no longer address people as long as the proclaimer of My word has not been chosen by Me for this office.... if he has granted himself this office without having been called to it by Me. The proclamation of My gospel, of the divine teaching of love, is inevitably necessary for humanity because it should know My will in order to live in accordance with it on earth. Thus I will bless everyone who makes himself available to Me and teaches his fellow human beings on My behalf. But he must first be informed by Me of My will, or he must be of such a nature that I Myself can address the people through him to whom he wants to proclaim My word. I cannot use him for this office if he wants to spread his own knowledge which he has acquired through study and which he believes to be the truth.... Before he takes up his office he must first unite himself with the One he wants to proclaim.... He, as a right servant in My vineyard, must first receive the orders of his lord.... he has to hear the instructions from Himself in order to be accepted by Him as a servant and to be looked after with a task. As far as earthly matters are concerned, this is a self-evident process for you humans that every subordinate receives instructions from his superior.... But when proclaiming My gospel you are often satisfied with what fellow human beings present to you, but you do not approach the actual lord for His instructions.... You elevate yourselves to a place which I have not assigned to you, you call yourselves 'representatives of God' or 'servants of God' and are often not in direct contact with Him yourselves. And those who suffer are those to whom you want to proclaim My word but who therefore lack strength because I Myself cannot speak to them through you, thus they do not hear My word but your own words which therefore will have little effect of strength unless the hearers themselves unite with Me so intimately that they then hear My voice in your words. But for this reason I bless those whom I could call to teaching activity through their own will, for they will never speak their own words but always allow Me Myself to speak, and if I now address people they will noticeably receive strength and light. You can see for yourselves the hardship humanity is in because too few genuine representatives are active by the lack of faith which has taken hold amongst people, because these words do not penetrate, because they have no effect on the listeners, because their proclaimers were not called by Me but only created a profession for themselves, a worldly employment under a spiritual cloak.... Proclaimers of My gospel called by Me Myself will never use empty words but always speak vividly, full of conviction and zeal they will represent Me and My name and only ever proclaim truth which will convince again when the listener has a desire for My word. And such a living proclamation will also be successful, the listeners will let the word penetrate their hearts and make an effort to also become doers of the word, (26.9.1956) because I Myself address them and My address truly has a different effect than mere words which are devoid of spirit and life, albeit they shall reflect what I Myself preached on earth. Only if My representatives on earth make it possible that I Myself can speak through them will there be success with people. But there are far more empty preachers of the word than those who are alive and preach in My spirit. But only the latter can bring it about that people awaken and become alive themselves, because only those can work through My strength of spirit which awakens life, which brings the dead back to life.... And I will bless those who are active for Me and My kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6659 Renewed reminder to vineyard workers....
October 1, 1956: Book 71
An office has been assigned to you by Me, and as soon as you are willing to serve Me you will also be able to administer this office, for I don't demand anything of you which you cannot fulfil. Nevertheless, at the same time you must also make an effort to gain My satisfaction, for I require diligent work from you, as only the person who loves Me and therefore also serves Me joyfully will achieve. As soon as the human being's zeal diminishes, his work will also be less successful. But it is urgently necessary in the last days before the end.... And My adversary will be just as eager to hinder your work, to undermine it and make it ineffective, and he will have much success. And his success will tire you and there is a danger that you will slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom. Again and again I tell you that you should nevertheless remain eager and not allow yourselves to be influenced by his successes and your apparent failures.... For I Myself am on your side and you work on My behalf, thus also under My blessing. You, as My disciples of the end time, do not have an easy ministry because little faith will be placed in you. But you possess something exceedingly effective in My word which is directly commanded to you by Me.... And this word cannot be outweighed by anything else, even if My adversary sets the world with its goods against it.... All this is transient but My word will last for eternity. Every person to whom you impart My word will be addressed by Me Myself through this word, and he will draw strength in abundance from this address and his soul can no longer get lost. And since the soul is the imperishable, it will awaken in the spiritual kingdom after the death of the body because it has come to life through My word.... And therefore My instruction to you, My servants on earth, is to only ever convey My word to your fellow human beings, which you receive directly from Me.... Take this work seriously, for you possess delectable possessions which you should distribute, because only such work alone is of value, whereas every earthly activity is only blessed by Me when the spiritual work is preceded by you. Everyone who has come into possession of My word has the same task again if he wants to live to please Me. And he will fulfil this task just as eagerly if he loves Me and also shows love to his fellow human beings. Anyone who has once accepted My word in his heart also knows that the spreading of this word is the most important, the most urgent thing at this time, for I Myself was able to address him and guide him to the right realization. And your concern should only ever be to open hearts for My word, to inform your fellow human beings of My word and to give them samples which can also awaken a hunger for the right food and drink. There is not much time left at your disposal where you can be unhindered in your activity.... But as long as you are still free in your spiritual activity you should also be eager and make use of every opportunity to speak for Me and My kingdom. For it is necessary, for people are increasingly turning away from Me and towards My adversary. And therefore everything spiritual will also seem ever more untrustworthy to them and the gulf will become ever wider, it will become ever more difficult for you to find acceptance, to be listened to and to be able to convey My spiritual knowledge to them, but this should not hold you back in your eagerness, for as long as the earth still exists the last possibilities are not exhausted either, and again and again a soul can still find its way back to Me, whose salvation is therefore still incumbent upon you. You should not worry whether you will be successful but always believe that you possess the most effective means of help with My word and therefore can also work with My word.... For I only send it to earth so that the souls will still be saved before the end comes.... But for this I need people who serve Me as mediators, because I Myself cannot address those people who are still far away from Me.... I need you and therefore constantly call upon you to work diligently and not to slacken in your service for Me and My kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6661 Struggling for firm faith.... God's presence....
October 4, 1956: Book 71
In the realization of your own adversity it will not be difficult for you to put yourselves in your fellow human beings' position of need, and your will to help them will grow, just as you now know better the means which will also help them out of their adversity. Therefore you, too, must occasionally be affected by hardship of all kinds so that you will eagerly participate in helping your neighbour if he asks you for it or if his state of need becomes apparent to you. You yourselves also need earthly hardship in order to strengthen your faith in Me as the one Who can and wants to help you. You yourselves need this faith if you want to convincingly refer your fellow human beings to Me who are in the same need, and you should strive to attain this strong faith. As long as you are in adversity your faith is not yet strong enough, for it would no longer burden you as soon as you have handed it over to Me in firm faith.... even if it had not yet been taken from you.... but the confidence that I will bear everything for you which you burden Me with in profound faith in Me will set you free and no longer let you feel any hardship. All My efforts only go towards letting you attain this profound, unshakable faith, because you, My servants on earth, will urgently need it in the forthcoming time and then you will also be able to successfully work for Me in My vineyard. Only ever regard every earthly adversity as a means used by Me to help you gain strong faith.... And strive for such deep, living faith.... which is possible for you at any time if only you awaken the awareness of My presence in you.... if you never think of yourselves as being alone but always accompanied by Me, if you can also adopt the thought that I will not leave your side even in hours of greatest adversity because I always want to have an effect on you from within.... that you therefore pay more attention to My presence than to your suffering.... You must mentally turn to Me and believe with conviction that My love and might will intervene when it is time, for I alone determine the time.... I know what you are able to endure and accordingly your adversity, your earthly suffering, will also affect you, if only to be able to speak from experience if you want to help your fellow human beings in the same predicament.... But how easily you could become free from all worries and suffering.... For as soon as this profound living faith in My might and love fills you, you will also be released from all adversity. The fact that My adversary intervenes again and again, that he tries everything to stop your activity for Me, this shall also explain much to you, for he often places conditions on Me which I therefore do not deny him because I know that he will not succeed, because I know My own and want to provide him with the evidence that his thinking is wrong.... And this shall be an increased incentive for you to persevere and strive for ever deeper faith, you shall defeat him and use My strength to do so.... You should always know that he cannot harm you because your will is My will.... And therefore do not doubt Me and My love for you but accept it as so certain that you will always find help with Me, whatever it may be.... Always know that I am present to you, then you will also be overcome by peace if you firmly and confidently believe that I will not let anything happen to you as long as I Myself am with you. And therefore you can only secure My presence through heartfelt remembrance of Me, through frequent silent dialogue with Me, through works of love and through the firm will to reach Me as your aim. Receive Me Myself into your heart, for your will opens it to Me, and if I Myself am in you then you need fear nothing more.... I Myself take possession of you and also keep My house for Myself.... because I still want to work in it on earth.... because it shall serve Me Myself as an abode until the mission is fulfilled for which you have offered yourselves to Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6673 Answer to questions about the Immaculate Conception and advantages of the souls of light....
October 20, 1956: Book 72
I want to help you in all earthly and spiritual adversity so that you believe in My love, in My wisdom and might.... For I love you, My living creations, infinitely, and I also want to gain your love.... I know of your adversity and also how to end it, and I have the power to do so. I gladly demonstrate My love, wisdom and might to children who turn to their Father and trustingly appeal to Him for His consideration and help. I want to eliminate your earthly and spiritual adversity, yet occasionally I demand your patience in earthly hardship for only I know why it had to happen to you. But I will take it from you....
However, anyone experiencing spiritual adversity will not have to wait long, for as soon as he calls upon Me to consider him I Am will already be willing to help. Spiritual adversity consists of: psychological weakness, thus a diminished will, spiritual darkness and constantly recurring doubts.... spiritual adversity is My opponent's activity and influence, who very frequently especially dares to tackle people who are already My Own and whom he wants to get back under his control.... And as long as the human being lives on earth he will try to exert his influence, intending to weaken him time and again. Yet as soon as the person turns to Me he will displace My adversary, and I will let My strength flow and give the person light and perception, I will fulfil his request to avert his spiritual hardship....
You should know that it is My adversary's intention to extinguish the bright radiance of the light of truth which penetrates everywhere and disperses the region of darkness where only My adversary is able to work. Thus he will try to extinguish the light. He will want to cast shadows across it by raising doubtful questions in the person and thereby intending to obscure the light of awareness. But I will not allow the latter; instead, My light of truth from above will shine down even more brightly, and the light he tried to obscure will illuminate the night even more.... and wherever a shadow still exists it will be consumed by the all-permeating light from Me, for nothing dark can endure this light.... And thus the 'Eternal Light Itself' will proclaim to you:
You, who are living on earth.... as well as all spirits which once had lived an earthly life as a human being.... you are the 'once fallen spirits', with few exceptions; for beings of light also embody themselves on this earth. Thus beings from the kingdom of light descend to you humans in order to assist you in serious spiritual hardship. Therefore you must differentiate between spirits having fallen away from God and original spirits remaining with God.... the former exist in the abyss as followers of My adversary and the latter stay with Me in all perfection. Furthermore, you have to differentiate between beings which still harbour the adversary's will within themselves and those which have already entered into My will but are not yet perfected and therefore still subject to his influence. And then you will be able to understand that the latter need to be helped because they are too weak to resist his influence. Thus the mission of these beings of light, which also voluntarily embody themselves on earth in order to help them, will be explicable to you too. And then you will also comprehend the mission of the human being Jesus.... Who, as such a being of light, wanted to accomplish a rescue mission which defeated My adversary's power....
All were children of My love.... the fallen beings as well as those remaining with Me, but the beings did not stay the same, they had become different now.... . they were radiant and dark beings which could not stay in the same spheres together. And thus the 'kingdom of light' and the 'kingdom of darkness' became the abode for these different-natured beings. And no bridge existed between these two realms until the arrival of Jesus, one of My remaining angel spirits, Who wanted and succeeded in bridging this distance through a unique act of compassion. The beings which once had lost their perfection due to their rebellion against Me required someone to help them, since they were too weak by themselves even though the connection had been established, for My adversary also had great power which he was able to use against his former followers. But the beings which had stayed with Me were strong too, since they constantly let themselves be permeated by the strength of My love.... Thus the strength of a non-fallen angel spirit would have fully sufficed in order to achieve victory over My adversary and to save his followers from him.... Yet this contradicted My law of eternal order, given that the free will of all beings which once had followed My adversary would have been ignored, and such an attained victory would have prevented the beings from becoming perfect.
Consequently, another way had to be found.... 'Love' had to make a sacrifice, and it had to be every fallen being's decision to avail itself of this sacrifice, thus to wish that it was also made for itself.... But only a human being can offer a sacrifice; a being of light can indeed have the will to sacrifice itself, but in that case it has to render it as a human being, for a being of light is unable to suffer and also has so much strength at its disposal that it is able to do anything.
A human being, however, is a weak, imperfect being and sensitive to suffering and torment, which needs to muster a vast amount of willpower when it voluntarily accepts sufferings and torments in order to achieve something, not for itself but for its fellow human beings, and which wants to bestow its love on the wretched human race.... It had to make the sacrifice as 'a mere human' for its fellow human beings.... It had to be capable of suffering and dying....
And thus you will understand that the human being called Jesus was not allowed to demonstrate any advantages which would characterise Him as an extraordinary person, even though His soul was a spirit of light.... Although it had not passed through creation like the human beings' souls, the fallen brothers; nevertheless, this soul, when it entered the body of flesh.... which, like other people's bodies, was a cluster of immature spiritual substances, thus also subject to the same feelings, longings and passions.... had to learn to overcome these as Jesus the human being during His earthly life. For His mission, apart from the salvation.... the redemption of the gravest guilt of sin.... was to exemplify to people the only way of life which would guarantee them a return to Me. Thus, if people who were completely inadequate, weak and captivated by passions were asked to do something it should be possible for them to accomplish this request.... And if the man Jesus wanted to serve as an example He had to be just like His fellow human beings.
His extraordinary origin, like that of the embodied beings of light on earth which want to be of help to people, by no means infers unusual abilities or advantages which would have required a less stringent fight with himself in order to thus find unification with Me on earth, which is the goal and task of every human being on earth and for which the man Jesus set the example that it can be achieved. All the advantages Jesus had as a spirit of light He surrendered before His incarnation as a human being, or His work could not have been what it is: a sacrifice made by love, the blessing of which should benefit all people.... But neither can it ever be denied that 'God Himself' made this sacrifice because love was the determining factor which so infused the human being Jesus that I thus was able to be in Him after He, as a human being, had voluntarily shaped himself such that I could take abode in Him, that He became a vessel for Me and thus He then possessed strength and light in abundance.... which again is a process that could not just take place in Jesus the human being but which all people should and are able to achieve because they now have help through the divine Redeemer Jesus Christ.... since due to his act of Salvation as a human being he gained an amount of grace which is now available to every person.... And anyone who avails himself of it will also reach the goal. He will likewise find unification with Me on earth, he will be able to receive light and strength without limitation....
However, you shall continue to receive clarification, because as long as questions arise in you it is also necessary to provide you with the correct answer. And the more sincerely you desire this answer the sooner you will receive it.
The souls evolving from the abyss can expect, as the last stage of their development on earth, to be embodied as a human being, then the process of development will be completed and the soul will enter the spiritual realm, irrespective of how it is shaped when it discards its physical shell. Hence these souls proceed in accordance with divine order, they release themselves from hard matter by way of service and yet rise gradually.... Souls of light embodied on earth, however, only descend to earth for the purpose of a mission, they take abode in the human body straight away but then they indeed travel their earthly path like every other person and are thus also subject to natural law and equally have to struggle on earth.... Their external shell will make the same demands on them, because it is composed from still completely immature spiritual substances, from tiny particles of the soul of a once fallen original spirit which is still in utter opposition to God and which first has to be pacified and changed by the soul, which is always a struggle. The soul is not conscious of its earlier state of light, the earthly body has caused its own darkening, only love will arise sooner and more intense in such a person and disperse the darkness more rapidly too....
A soul from above will also always turn its eyes upwards towards God, Whom it very quickly learns to recognise. Such a soul will usually not need a long time to unite itself with the divine spark within, which can easily influence it and then spirit and soul will try and succeed to influence their external shell too. Still, the fact that the soul is travelling the path across earth is always associated with the self-evidence that the soul has to fight, because it constantly has to overcome obstacles in this earthly-material world in order to reach the spiritual goal.
Thus no soul is able to ascend without pain, not even a soul of light, since at the beginning of its incarnation it had descended into the abyss, into a state of ignorance, of constraint and weakness.... This should therefore always be taken into consideration when the earthly life of an embodied being of light is assumed to be an easy one. The earthly body is and remains a shackle for the soul until it leaves it. And yet even the body can still vary. The flesh can still be steeped in sin, thus still incorporating much of Lucifer within itself if it is born out of sin, if the people creating a new life are only controlled by satanic attributes. And then again, a being, newly awakened into life, may owe its life to two people's urge to love, predominantly good instincts could therefore also have entered this being, and thus the external shell will be appropriately natured.... It will carry much of the 'genetic makeup' within itself and more or less has to fight hard in earthly life and therefore also arrive at its goal with more or less difficulty.... Yet no human being's earthly existence remains without struggle.... A light being's earthly life is in fact frequently exceptionally difficult, because the soul unconsciously experiences its stay in the earthly world as a torment and, for the sake of its mission, often also accepts a very arduous earthly fate.
The process of procreation is now, due to Adam's failure, unblessed, for it did not correspond to God's will, Who wanted to give the first human couple His blessings at the right time.... Lucifer participated in the procreation of the people, and he will never relinquish this right (granted to him through Adam's will) either.... He will always participate in the emergence of new life, even if people's degree of love can keep him at bay to a point and God's protection against him is requested.... And now you will understand that God Himself, however, opposes His adversary, when He creates a bodily shell for Himself which He wants to take possession of Himself one day and which should already serve Him as an abode at the time of birth. For God Himself will never ever unite with His adversary in His activity.... And likewise He will not allow the natural carrier of His shell to be taken over by His adversary.... For He, the God and Creator of eternity, Who brought everything into being, Who assigned purpose and destiny to everything, truly has the power to externalise from Himself everything He wants.... thus it will surely also be possible for Him to bring forth a human being without the lawful act of procreation; and it will also truly be possible for Him to keep His adversary at bay until His will is done....
For God only takes shelter inside a pure cover, He will not unite with something impure.... which, however, does not exclude that the human being in this kingdom of imperfection, in the kingdom belonging to His adversary, is nevertheless subject to all harassments and that his earthly progress is therefore no less anguished and full of conflict like that of his fellow human beings. For without fight there could be no victory.... God's adversary, however, had to be defeated, and Jesus truly won the most arduous battle which ever was fought on earth.... and He won it as a human being, not as God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6679 The ability to think is a commitment....
October 27, 1956: Book 72
You came forth from Me and are therefore of the same fundamental substance as I Am.... Consequently, you had to be perfect, because nothing imperfect can emerge from Me. However, the fact that you, in your human state, cannot be called perfect is beyond doubt, for you both lack strength as well as realisation.... You will have to admit that your knowledge is very deficient and that you are unable to create and work without restriction even if you wanted to.... The latter need not be proven to you because you can detect this inadequate state in yourselves.... But the former.... the fact that you came forth from Me.... is very often doubted. Yet the human being is unable to provide himself with another explanation of his origin which is just as convincing, because even then he lacks the evidence. Thus, you must believe the latter, you have to accept it without proof.... But you can nevertheless come to the inner conviction of it if you, with the will to come closer to the truth, think about your emergence as well as that of the whole of Creation. This ability to think was placed into you by Me, and this ability alone could be proof for you, for it testifies to something living, something self-aware, which cannot have arisen by itself but had to originate from an equally self-aware being. An all-embracing life can be inferred from the human being's own life because he cannot give life to himself, yet exists nonetheless. For the natural process of procreation is a natural law too, which had to be determined by a Lawmaker first, Whose will it was to let living beings arise. Thus, you could already intellectually conclude that you are living creations by an all-powerful Creator, and then it should make you feel disconcerted that you are imperfect.... Only when you, by using your reasoning power, have come so far as to ask yourselves this question is it possible to inform you by way of thoughts of your earthly task: that you must strive to regain your original perfection, which was your share when you originated from Me. You humans lack the evidence but you are able to think. And this alone obliges you to consider the purpose of your existence and to desire clarification about it.... And I will certainly grant such desire, because you are part of Me, because you are the children of My love which I created for a purpose. The knowledge you are lacking can be attained by you at any time but it requires your own will.... You are not compelled, precisely because you were initially created as free beings which merely used their freedom wrongly but, as a human being, should use it correctly again in order to achieve perfection once more. But the human being will once again misuse his free will if he neither employs his intellect nor his energy of life in order to live the right way of life. This is easily possible for him because he receives enough hints from Me, be it through My Word or through fateful influences, but it is always his will which either reacts positively or negatively.... and this will is free.... Yet the connection between Me and My living creations will remain, even if the human being denies it, for he would not be able to exist were I to withdraw My will, My strength of love, from him. However, he will not feel this connection as long as he rejects Me, as long as he considers himself a completely independent creature.... Only when he, of his own free will, fully and consciously strives for the bond with Me will he recognise himself and his state.... And then he will return to his original state, then he will be able to create and work in light and strength and be indescribably happy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6689 The near end should be mentioned time and again....
November 15, 1956: Book 72
You should seize every opportunity to mention the near end, for you are approaching it with giant strides. Admittedly, you will not be believed, people will laugh at you and mock you, but you should do so all the same, because people will remember your words as soon as unusual happenings take place on earth which are inexplicable to them. Even total unbelievers will recall your words, and amongst them will be a few again who will take the possibility into account and thus spend thought on it. I know that you will only meet with little success when you want to convey the Gospel to them and they will keep their hearts and ears closed.... I also know that the announcements of the end will find even less belief, yet I will not let anything come upon people without warning and admonishing them first, and for this you shall lend Me your mouth.... For I cannot speak to them Myself, after all, their faith is too weak and therefore their hearts are incapable of hearing My voice. But I can do it through you when you tell them what My spirit has revealed to you.... The world event will take its course.... and yet, a few people will relate it to that which they had learned from you. Their thoughts will have been pointed in the right direction which may still be a blessing to them in the forthcoming time. You will find little belief.... That, too, is known to Me.... And yet it is better for them to have been informed than not to have received any indications at all and to be surprised by the end in complete ignorance.... And this is why every day is still a gift of grace for humanity, for it can still be spiritually utilised, both by you through your work of spreading enlightenment as well by those who hear about the Gospel from you. For they would only need to take your words to heart and then live according to My will.... They would only need to make an effort to fulfil My commandments of love and would still be able to achieve much for their souls until the end.
Don't tire and slacken in your work for Me and My kingdom, because in the last days this is the most urgent work which is more important than all earthly activity, although your fellow human beings don't look upon it as work and deny it all merit. But people don't know how useless the work that they accomplish themselves is if they only work in an earthly sense without any spiritual striving, without a spiritual goal.... And you should also draw their attention to the fact that they will not keep anything, that everything will perish and that they are wasting their energy of life by only using it earthly.... they should know that they could use it to obtain spiritual goods and thereby gather everlasting treasures for eternity.... You will find little belief, however, words once taken up by the heart and intellect can certainly be forgotten but they will surely appear again and then may still be effective enough to be taken seriously. Every human being will still be addressed by Me in the coming time, and you support Me insofar as that you are the connecting link between them and Me, that you will only voice what I have to say to them all.... And the events of the time will add to emphasising your words, therefore always be prepared, My servants on earth, for Me to call upon you if I need you 'to speak on My behalf.... ' And don't think that your work is in vain, because I Myself bless your activity and help wherever your strength does not suffice.... The time until the end must still be used and every opportunity must still be seized where redemptive work can still be carried out on a soul so that it will be snatched from the adversary....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6691 Obsession.... fathers' guilt of sin....
November 17, 1956: Book 72
Every human being has been endowed by Me with the gifts which guarantee the maturing of his soul, and whether he is also seemingly deformed by nature physically or spiritually.... Every person's soul has the degree of maturity which only allows for embodiment on earth. But forces can take possession of a person's body which come from the abyss, which is also externally recognizable when a person does things which are completely against My order.... but the person's actual soul is not involved in this, it merely cannot defend itself against these forces which push it back and wreak havoc in the human shell. And the fact that I allow this is also for a wise reason but should not lead you humans to the conclusion that such people will be lost for eternity, for I support the soul so that these forces cannot take possession of it, and the silent suffering it suffers as a result contributes to its own purification, so that its earthly progress will not be unsuccessful either, even though fellow human beings believe they are dealing with a most depraved creature which is ripe for hell.... Now in the last days hell spits out all bad spirits, and these now seek their abode by not allowing themselves to be witnessed but take possession of weak bodies, often in such a way that the affected person is denied clear intellect and all ability to take responsibility.... that the person himself is not aware of him and is called mentally disturbed.... Nevertheless, a self-aware soul is embodied in him, but it is prevented from carrying out its actual task of earthly life by such unspirits who let off steam on behalf of their lord. The souls of these people complete an earthly journey of very special hardship, which can be based on the most diverse causes; but they are also not without spiritual protection, and their helplessness in the face of their oppressors, their tormenting fears often contribute much more to their purification than a normal earthly journey. But the fact that such forces are allowed to make use of a human body with impunity is often the fault of people themselves, whose sins have an effect on their children.... People who in their earthly life allowed themselves to be all too willingly influenced by My adversary.... People who have done deeds which demand great atonement and whose sins have not yet found forgiveness through Jesus Christ because they did not yet recognize Him and have not yet asked for forgiveness. The descendants of such people still carry this burden of sin, yet their souls need not have the same evil urges within them, but the body, weakened by the sin of the ancestors, cannot defend itself against the evil spirits which would also like to possess its soul but are prevented from doing so, for I certainly allow physical suffering as atonement for the fathers' guilt but never allow a soul to be harmed by those evil spirits.... For it voluntarily sacrifices itself, and through such a sacrifice it redeems itself, and it also helps the unredeemed souls in the beyond to recognize their wrongdoing and take the path to Me in Jesus Christ....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6701 Love and suffering as means of purification....
November 29, 1956: Book 72
My Gospel teaches you love again and again, for only love purifies the soul from all impurities; love is the fire which cleanses the soul and turns all base notions into the opposite. And love is often accompanied by suffering, as this first dissolves all hard layers which had still offered resistance to love. Hence, love and suffering are the means of the soul's purification, and love and suffering can change bad habits into virtues, they can disperse pride and arouse true humility in a person's heart, they can train an impatient person to become gentle and patient, they can inspire compassion and let justice emerge.... They can entirely change a person's nature and thus spiritualise the soul while it is still on earth. For this reason you should constantly practise love and patiently shoulder all suffering.... You should bear the cross which was placed upon you and, in so doing, constantly keep suffering at bay from your fellow human beings, pleasing them and also helping them attain maturity of soul by preaching and exemplifying the Gospel of love to them. The human being must consciously work at improving his soul; he must try to release himself from all vices and cravings, and the strength to do so will arise from the love which he practices on his fellow human being. If suffering is imposed on him, he should likewise regard this suffering as a means towards reaching perfection, because it helps where love is still too weak.... The soul should be able to leave its body in a crystal clear state so that, permeated by light, it can enter the kingdom of the beyond .... However, you humans still need to dissolve more layers which prevent the soul from being permeated by this light.... You must still work on yourselves in order to develop the virtues which should adorn a soul; you must attain humility, gentleness, peacefulness, compassion, righteousness and patience, and that necessitates conscious work at improving yourselves, which is therefore often accompanied by all kinds of suffering. And so you should also recognise the blessing of suffering, which has a redemptive purpose, which should not always be regarded as punishment for sins but is often merely an effective means to attain maturity of soul.... You should discard all you bad habits and vices and that often necessitates a battle which, however, is much easier for you in the form of physical suffering than in a state of physical well-being, since the latter is more likely to increase these evils than to reduce them. I did not thoughtlessly say the Words 'If any man will come after Me, let him.... take up his cross....' I certainly died on the cross for your guilt of sin, I took all suffering upon Me.... and thereby made it possible for you to release yourselves, to gain strength.... For the sake of the act of Salvation you can be forgiven of all your sins and, once you acknowledge Me and My act of Salvation and avail yourselves of the blessings of the act of Salvation by appealing to Me for redemption and forgiveness of your guilt, this will ensure your entry into the kingdom of light .... Nevertheless, you cannot be spared a certain amount psychological work, for this will determine the degree of light in which you depart from earth. And the willingness to endure suffering is the conscious or unconscious participation in My path to the cross, and anyone who takes the path to Golgotha by My side is truly doing his soul a great service, for it can take the path into the kingdom of light like Me and, in radiant brilliance, it will be with Me in paradise, for the change from an imperfect being into the divine being it was in the beginning, had still occurred on earth and, in a manner of speaking, it has already participated in Christ's act of Salvation on earth because it had humbly carried the cross.... Therefore you should bless the suffering which accompanies your path across earth, and let the love in you evolve fully, then your earthly path will not be in vain, it will let you reach the most beautiful goal: the complete union with Me, your God and Father of eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6703 One shall serve the other.... Bargaining products, occupation....
December 1, 1956: Book 72
Every human being's task is to help his fellow human being, for this reason I endowed people differently, conferred various abilities on them, gave them different degrees of strength and also shaped their circumstances so diversely that the right co-existence between people also necessitates a mutual exchange of the gifts which are at everyone's disposal.
And thus everyone shall give to the other what he has and what the other is missing.... Each person shall be of service to the other.... because it is the human being's task in earthly life to redeem himself through helpful neighbourly love.... On the one hand I indeed demand unselfish neighbourly love but on the other hand this love should also be correctly acknowledged and rewarded in a just manner. And thus every occupational activity can also contribute to the attainment of the soul's maturity if the person always strives to be of service to his fellow human being, if he carries out his work with love and thereby wants to please.... if he doesn't merely follows his occupation for the sake of payment.
In this way people's co-existence will always be beneficial and also guarantee a state of tranquillity and peace and a certain lack of worry as long as I Am included.... thus love for Me and other people is clearly being fostered. For then everything will fall into place by itself because people live their lives in divine order. However, people have now left this order completely, for their every thought and intention only intends to increase their earthly wealth, and whatever they do generally lacks love for other people whilst material desire is very dominant.... It no longer is a mutual service but rather a wanting-to-enrich-oneself at the expense of the other person. And the attribute of almost every occupation is that it is purely regarded as an income and not as a helpful balance where needed by fellow human beings. Every person's work has become a bargaining product to a greater extent, and even the work for Me and My kingdom often lacks unselfish love.... even this work is frequently considered an 'occupation' that is only carried out for the sake of income.
And where material thoughts and inclinations predominate, no spiritual blessing, no spiritual progress will be accomplished, and this, too, explains the spiritually low level which is experienced by humanity in these last days. People's thoughts only revolve around matter, and thus My adversary uses his every influence on them, for the material world is his world, and all matter is spiritual substance which is well below the human being.... and this is what people are striving for. If they could detach themselves from matter, then helpful love would express itself and peaceful harmony could be recognised on earth too, and people would comply with their real task on earth. Yet love has grown cold amongst people, and therefore My adversary has great power, and the greed for material wealth keeps growing the nearer it is to the end. Yet people who unselfishly consider their neighbours and put their strength at their disposal will be doubly blessed.... Although they won't acquire earthly riches their spiritual wealth will be immense and remain when all worldly things have vanished. For no-one will be able to enjoy his possessions for much longer, and woe to those who have no other but earthly riches to show.... their desire for matter will be fulfilled.... They will become matter themselves, and an infinitely long time will pass before they will get released again from their hard constraint, which they nevertheless had endeavoured towards of their own free will and therefore shall also receive according to their will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6709 'Whose soever sins ye remit....'
December 8, 1956: Book 72
If you read the words of the Scriptures only in their literal meaning there is much you will not understand or will interpret incorrectly, for ‘the letter kills.... but the spirit gives life....’ And so it requires an enlightened spirit to comprehend and interpret the meaning of the Words I spoke when I walked on earth. My disciples understood Me since My spirit revealed to them every Word I spoke. I had to help them this way because prior to My death on the cross My spirit could not work the way it did after the act of Salvation was completed. Now, however, every human being can allow the working of My spirit in himself if he consciously uses the blessings of the act of Salvation and shapes himself through love such that he becomes a vessel for My spirit, which then educates him and 'guides him into truth' as I have promised.... And he will also understand the meaning of the Words ‘Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained....’
I spoke these Words to My disciples knowing that after the outpouring of the spirit they would clearly recognise the nature of the people who would come to them with all kind of diseases due to their burden of guilt.... I knew that they would come to My disciples to be healed, and I also knew which one of them felt this guilt and which one just wanted to be healed of his ailments.... And My disciples knew it too, for their spirit was enlightened and they had completely submitted to My will, wanting to live and act only in accordance with My will. And thus My spirit also gave them the instructions when, after My death, they attended to their ministry to spread My Word throughout the world. They, too, now recognised who was worthy of forgiveness of sins, of healing the sick, and who was still so steeped in sin that he did not want to be without sin but only be cured of his diseases. Thus I merely assured the disciples with these Words that they would indeed recognise people’s inner state and act correctly by following My spirit’s directions. Hence a true disciple, a person who becomes a vessel for My spirit due to his life of love.... a person in whom I can work Myself by means of My spirit, will also be enlightened and interpret these Words of Mine correctly....
My Word retained its validity too.... in as much as time and again people can be cured from their afflictions who remorsefully confess their sins to Me, who believe and thus confide in Me Myself or in one of My enlightened servants.... However, the same servant will also recognise through My spirit’s inner direction where this remorseful inner confession of guilt is absent and then a healing cannot take place.... I spoke these Words to My disciples, to those whose hearts I knew and whose willingness to receive My spirit made them suitable to go into the world as My apostles and preach My Gospel to all nations.... And the same Words also applied to their successors....
However, by ‘successors’ I mean those who, through their way of life, through changing themselves into love and through their spiritual maturity, have created the prerequisite to make the working of My spirit in them possible.... I never meant those who merely occupied the same place but never experienced the ‘outpouring of the spirit’ themselves.... The latter cannot assume that My Words were addressed to them and consequently will not be able ‘to forgive or to retain sins’ either....
Consider the senseless distortion of My Words that was caused by a doctrine as it is offered to people today.... that people feel destined to forgive or not to forgive their fellow human beings’ sins.... people, who lack all spiritual maturity, which would reveal itself in the obvious ‘working of the spirit’.... My spirit can only seldom express itself obviously because it requires profound love and a living faith to do so.... But thousands and thousands are ‘forgiving sins’.... and believe that they received the authorisation for it from Me. Yet where My spirit is working they try to prevent it, where pure truth is attempting to bring clarification, the working of Satan is insinuated, which proves again that spiritual blindness rules where humanity is looking for salvation. But the darkness is already too dense for a light to be accepted, and thus only love can be preached to people, for only love will kindle a light, and only a person aglow with love recognises the truth and recoils from such misguided teachings.
Without love every Word is futile, it is not understood and its meaning is only ever twisted.... Only love results in the enlightenment of spirit and understanding of My Word.... And only when you become true disciples through love can you consider yourselves the successors of those disciples, then your spirit will be enlightened and you can assure truly remorseful sinners that their sins are forgiven, because then you know that I Myself will take care of every sinner and forgive everyone who comes to the cross repentantly and in awareness of his guilt.... And truly, I will also heal their physical afflictions, I will give the spiritually awakened servants great strength and thus My Word will fulfil itself ‘Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained....’ For it is My spirit that works in them....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6719 'I came into the world....'
December 20, 1956: Book 72
All angels in Heaven praise and glorify Me for having descended to Earth in order to redeem the human race.... Not until the soul enters the spiritual kingdom will it recognise what act of love I accomplished for you, for as soon as it is enlightened it can witness everything and therefore also grasp the full significance of My descent, My act of Salvation, and in its love and feeling of gratitude it will only ever give thanks and sing its praises to the Saviour of humanity, Jesus Christ, Whom it now recognises as its God and Father of eternity and, in ardent love, is devoted to Him forever. Only a loving heart can assess the depth of My love and mercy which made Me descend to earth into a world of hatred and unkindness.... But people suffered tremendous spiritual hardship for they were gagged by My adversary who had complete control over them, who had deprived them of all freedom and from whom they would have been unable to release themselves without help. I saw the futile struggle of people who still had a living faith in a God and Creator and to Whom they therefore called in their distress.... I had already informed them long before through seers and prophets of the Messiah's appearance .... and with anxious need they waited for this Messiah because they still believed in Me. And thus I sent the Saviour from above to them .... I sent My Son to earth in order to subsequently take abode in Him, in order to speak to them Myself, in order to reveal Myself to them and to mature their hearts so that they would learn to recognise Me and understand how I wanted to help them escape their adversity. For their thinking, too, was still far too worldly, they, too, only regarded Me as a Saviour from earthly adversity because they did not recognise their spiritual hardship but this alone motivated Me to descend to earth. And so I first had to prepare their souls through My teaching, I had to encourage and admonish them to live a life of love and exemplify such a life of love Myself, so that they thereby also gained more knowledge which then enabled them to understand and appreciate the greatest act of divine love.... Although My descent to earth certainly took place quite naturally it was nevertheless associated with miraculous side-effects which soon granted those, whose hearts were not entirely devoid of love, bright illumination as to who had come into the world in the infant Jesus. My boundless love and mercy had sought a path to win My lost living creations back again, and in Jesus, the human being, I walked this path Myself.... Although it was extremely sorrowful and bitter, it nevertheless brought deliverance to the enslaved human race, it brought them salvation from Satan's power, it brought those of you back to Me again who wanted to find redemption.... I Myself came to earth.... but I was unable to appear in My power and glory, which would have completely consumed you. For this reason I came inconspicuously into the world in an infant, Which was and remained a shell for Me until the act of Salvation had been accomplished, for I Myself took the path across the earth in the human being Jesus, I became human for love of you, My living creations, in order to help you return again to your God and Father of eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6733 God's constant addressing and offering of His word....
January 11, 1957: Book 72
I want to instruct you all so that your thinking would be free from error. I want to give you all light so that the darkness will leave you, and I want to fill you with strength and thus make you blissful beings already on earth. And thus I am always willing to hand out to you everything you lack, yet I can only offer it to you with love but not induce you to accept My gifts of love. And because you humans are still blind in spirit you pass Me by if I stand in the way and want to impart My gifts to you. Yet I will call upon everyone so that he will hear Me when he is unable to see Me.... and if My call is also overheard, then I touch him.... I will let him go through adversity and misery so that he will now pay attention to the one Who can bring him help. For people who are in an unfortunate state and yet could free themselves from it, endure Me. They endure Me because My adversary often closes their eyes and ears because they are still in his power. The weakness of My living creations takes pity on Me, and therefore My love constantly pursues people and awaits the opportunity to be able to offer them strength and light.... But which human being feels himself weak and miserable, which human being knows that he walks in darkness? As long as he still possesses vitality he does not feel the spiritual hardship, the lack of light and strength of his soul, because he does not know the right light which enlightens his soul and only gives man true happiness.... And he is also not instructed in the right way, he is not guided into right thinking, because those who now want to be teachers of their fellow human beings were not instructed right themselves.... But everyone would receive full enlightenment from Me Myself if only they wanted to take the path to Me, if only they wanted to listen to Me with an open heart, Who speaks to people again and again and only requires an open heart which listens to My words. If only people would believe that their God and creator wants to address them because He is also their father Who cares about His children's salvation.... if only they would believe that the father's love applies undividedly to His children and that this love only ever endeavours to change His living creations' wretched state into a blissful one. My adversary, however, does not want to let this belief arise in you, but you yourselves should turn to Me and dispute his right over you, and you would always receive My support. But one thing is certain, that you humans will be influenced by Me to the same extent as My adversary tries to influence you.... but that it is now up to you yourselves whose influence you accept.... Every person will hear My address, be it in the form of My word or also in the form of hardship and suffering, if My silent address is not listened to.... And as long as you live on earth I will appear again and again and knock at the door of your heart.... for you humans have mercy on Me and I will not give you up, even if I have to struggle for you for ages.... But I will not rest until you willingly open your heart and ear to Me, until you let yourselves be gifted with light and strength from My hand.... For My love for you will not diminish, it applies to you for all eternity, and it only wants you to become blessed....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6737 The light beings' methods of rescue....
January 15, 1957: Book 72
People's activity on earth is visible in the spiritual world, and it increases the light beings' eagerness to help because they, too, know of the approaching end and the fate of those who will fail. Merciful love constantly impels them to help but people's will frequently resists them, and they are not allowed to act in opposition to people's will. But since they recognise people's spiritual state they also know effective remedies, and in complete compliance with God's will use these methods in order to influence earthly events.
Hence joyful as well as unfortunate events can be due to these light beings' influence who want to save or lead their protégés to God.... For God Himself has joined them to people as spiritual guides, and therefore the well-being of their protégés' souls is particularly dear to their heart. They, too, know the blessings of suffering for all people and thus suffering is often unavoidable, even though the beings of light are full of love for people.
But to have saved a soul is gladdening for every being of light; after all, they know the infinitely long-lasting state of torment the spirit will have to endure if it gets constrained into matter again. Compared to this state of torment even the worst suffering on earth can be called trivial, and therefore it is used by the helpers such that they will destroy earthly happiness and thereby so painfully intervene in a person's life that a loving motive is barely recognisable.... nevertheless, it is only due to love and concern for the human being's soul which is in utmost danger. For as long as it still lives on earth it will not be abandoned by its spiritual friends and guides. And since you humans have increasingly less time until the end these painful interventions will also become ever more frequent, for they act on God's instruction, they are merely His co-workers who act in accordance with His will.
People collect ever more earthly possessions, they pay consistently more homage to the world and its pleasures, and thus their earthly happiness often has to be destroyed, they have to experience the destruction of earthly goods and learn to recognise the staleness of worldly joys. And all this is only possible if they don't get their own way, if misfortunes prevent their unbridled enjoyment of whatever they are striving for.... Then it will be possible to turn their thoughts in a different direction, and in that case the earthly loss would be a huge spiritual gain.... Then the beings of light will have been victorious and helped the souls to gain life, for which the souls will be eternally grateful to them.
The darkness in which people live on earth is obvious to all beings of light, and they also know that the world is to blame.... Hence they only ever endeavour to turn people's thoughts away from the world and try to achieve this by using apparently harsh and heartless methods which, however, are always based on love, because they are as one with God and therefore also full of love for all wretched beings on earth.
There is only little time left until the end but this time will indeed be very difficult, because all souls which do not voluntarily renounce the world and turn to God will have to be affected.... And thus every difficult experience, every harsh stroke of fate should be considered methods of rescue, which with divine approval still have to be used on people who are at risk of descending into the abyss.... For every soul has its helper and guardian in the beyond, nevertheless, they always have to respect its will or no human being would in fact go astray but instead find his way back to God before the end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6761 Serious warning to the world....
February 14, 1957: Book 72
My word will always be doubted by those who still have too strong a bond with the world, who cannot keep a proper measure insofar as they only pay tribute to the world and do not think of their earthly task. My word calls for withdrawal from the world, it calls for overcoming the lures and charms that emanate from the world. And there are an endless number of them. And if they now pay attention to My word they will only be left with harmless pleasures which can no longer endanger their soul, and their desire will increase for pleasures of a spiritual kind.... Thus they by no means come off badly, it is just that they are considered by Me and not by My adversary. But the latter still has great power over the majority of people, and what he thus offers them will rather be seized, it fills the human being's senses and is therefore also constantly strived for by them. And then My word will not make an impression, rather it will be unwillingly rejected because it is contrary to their desires. And thus it can also be explained that every bond with Me is loosened when physical desires arise and are not repressed.... when the human being's eye feasts on things which only provide comfort for the body.... or when worldly advantages entice the human being into work which, again, only serves the body and not the soul.... Then My adversary will step between Me and the human being, and then My word will no longer have an effect on him either because My voice will not be heard in him. And you will always be able to notice that people who have already withdrawn from the world will lend an open ear to My word, whereas still worldly-bound people listen to it with complete lack of understanding and are rather unpleasantly affected by it because it demands something from them which they don't want to give: Renunciation of earthly pleasures and enjoyments.... And satan still has these completely under his control. Therefore you humans cannot be warned often enough about the world if you want to gain eternal life in bliss.... Anyone who does not believe in life after death will only laugh at such warnings and try to gain from the world what pleasures it can only offer him.... But I address the people who believe in it and admonish them to use their earthly life for the life after death. They only give away for a short time what seems appealing in order to then be able to possess everything, happiness and bliss, light and strength and freedom.... And the more they listen to My admonitions and warnings the more deeply and happily My word will touch them, for they hear their father's voice which, however, is not accepted by those who are still too devoted to the world.... Nor is it surprising if My word is doubted by those who should recognize it because they consider themselves My representatives on earth.... They too are mostly still under the 'spell of the world'.... They, too, have not yet been able to detach themselves from it, and therefore they are also still attached to My adversary who confuses their thoughts, so that they also lack the ability to judge when My pure word is conveyed to them.... And this not only applies to official representatives of My name but also to those who still combine spiritual interests too much with worldly interest.... who still turn their eyes too much towards the world instead of turning away from it.... Again and again I have to say that the world is not My kingdom but My adversary's kingdom.... that you have to leave it, i.e. overcome it, in order to be able to take possession of My kingdom. But then My word will also touch you deeply, and only then will it shine for you like a light from the heavens.... But you will never voluntarily enter into its light if you still pay too much attention to the glare of the world.... And My word is the light which shines pure and bright in the hearts of those who have overcome the world, who seek with all their senses the kingdom which is not of this world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6763 Loving help for fellow human beings in distress....
February 16, 1957: Book 72
You shall help and comfort those who suffer earthly or spiritual hardship. Then you will truly exercise neighbourly love and also awaken love in your fellow human being. The last days cannot pass people by without sorrow and adversity for they are the last means used by Me to win them over for Myself. I want to speak to every human heart by way of such adversity, and if they hear Me, if they recognise My voice in their distress and then turn their heart and ear to Me they will have taken a step forward, they will have entered the path which leads to ascent. But there are still untold people who keep their heart and ear closed to Me.... And you should speak to these and direct them in their adversity to Me, where they will find true comfort and help....
You are already helping them by not ignoring their distress, and this help will be gratefully received.... You should believe that only love is the correct remedy, that love heals wounds, that love soothes pain and that no human being is immune to a deed of love. And thus, every deed of love will awaken reciprocated love in another person, and only in this way can souls be won. Souls only mature through love, and if a soul is capable of love, then suffering, too, will result in great blessings, for then the soul will purge itself of all impurities and let every ray of love take effect on it.... Therefore you should talk to all people whom you know to be in difficult situations, who endure much suffering and are without hope and despondent. Comfort them and refer them to Me.... Don't leave them to their pain, so that they won't feel lonely and despair.... Every kind word is soothing to them, and compassion lets them feel their pain less intensely.... Provide them with earthly and spiritual comfort, so that all suffering will have a beneficial effect on their souls.... For you all still have to face much adversity and misery, you will all still experience situations when you will be grateful for comforting advice, for all kinds of assistance.
In the coming time one person will have to depend on the other, and where people don't support each other the hardship will appear almost unbearable unless they turn to Me, Who will never leave a person if he calls to Me. And that is all I want to achieve, that people establish such a heartfelt bond with Me that they will never feel lonely and abandoned but always know that their Guardian and Helper is next to them, and that they then will no longer feel their adversity as harshly and as bitterly as the person who is still distant from Me. Every adversity is endurable for a person who takes refuge with Me, but you, who want to serve Me, can work as mediators between Myself and them.... you can show them the way to eliminate their distress, and if you do it with love you will also be successful.
Don't let your hearts harden, don't ignore your fellow human beings hardship, look around yourselves and you will see much adversity, and your help will always be comforting to others. But you all can help, for the right kind of help consists of kind-hearted thoughts, kind-hearted words and of actions that your love asks you to do.... True, compassionate love for your fellow human being in distress will always let you find ways and means to ease their hardship, and spiritual guidance is frequently of greater value than earthly assistance, for you thereby open the door to their hearts for Me, and once I can enter them Myself they will also be comforted and gladly carry their cross for their soul's sake. And then their adversity will have been a blessing, for then they will have found their way home to the Father, I will have won them for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6779 Reminder not to slacken in vineyard work....
March 9, 1957: Book 72
Humanity needs constant wake-up calls, for again and again it falls back into a sleep of death from which, however, it shall awaken to life in order to still be able to eagerly work on the soul.... And therefore this also requires constant work on the part of My servants, again and again to rouse people and to make them aware of the significance of their earthly life and to encourage them to start working, which is urgent because there is not much time left for it. No one of My vineyard labourers should believe that he has done enough once he has let his wake-up call resound.... Again and again he shall try to shoo the sleep from them, which holds them captive and from which they can escape with difficulty. I well know that again and again you have to record failures, but nevertheless you shall not grow weary, for it is the preliminary work you do so that they know why it happens, that I stir them up from their rest with a voice of thunder if they don't wake up beforehand and turn to the most important work: to transform themselves as it corresponds to My will. People shall not be surprised in deep sleep, and therefore you shall repeatedly sound wake-up calls beforehand, you shall draw their attention to what is coming, you shall inform them that they will not be allowed to enjoy their rest for much longer, that they will have to be forcibly awakened if they don't listen to you and comply with your words. But you shall not let them rest.... For they are in a very difficult situation, they are constantly losing more and more strength because their earthly life will soon be over and therefore they will also lose the vitality they still possess and could therefore be active if it were their will. But it lies idle as long as they keep the sleep of death, as long as they don't strive for any spiritual life and use their life energy to acquire spiritual goods. And the whole of humanity is already in a state of torpor, except for the few who heeded the wake-up calls and desire to live.... But these shall remember their fellow human beings and help them to also find life.... And therefore you should not stop proclaiming to them what I charge you with: that in not much longer time I will let My voice resound loudly and audibly.... For this day draws ever closer and it will be the beginning of the end. For it precedes the last end like a shadow. But the end means an infinitely long night from which there will no longer be such an awakening as is still possible now through My voice, which will certainly sound exceedingly loud and terrible and therefore still be able to bring people to awakening. And then individuals can still pursue their activity with increased eagerness and seriously prepare themselves for the end which will follow shortly afterwards. But then night will irrevocably fall upon all people who ignore this wake-up call.... Then they will truly sink into a sleep of death from which there will be no awakening for an infinitely long time. You, who as My servants have entrusted your services to Me, should remember that you cannot mention the forthcoming events often enough to your fellow human beings.... For every soul that follows your wake-up call will thank you eternally that you saved it from that endless long night.... People don't know what hardship they are in, and they will not believe your ideas either. But My last intervention can still bring them to their senses if they realize that your words were truth, which will then return to their memory and no longer remain without impression. Therefore, don't let any opportunity pass you by, don't fear the ridicule or ill-will of your fellow human beings, always remember that you are already standing in the light of day and that you no longer need to fear the darkness, whatever may come, but that an unspeakably agonizing fate awaits those if you don't succeed in rousing them from their sleep of death. Love and compassion shall motivate you to speak on My behalf again and again, but you should never believe that you have done enough, for as long as the earth still exists the souls must still be fought for so that they will not succumb to My adversary's power....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6781 Increased hardships in the end time....
March 11, 1957: Book 72
The short distance you still have to cover will still make many demands on you, on your strength as well as on your will, for since the time you humans still have on this earth is only short, the ascent is particularly steep and arduous, the obstacles are especially difficult to overcome, but the aim can still be reached because I am also unusually effective with My strength and grace and because you need only call upon Me for help, which will certainly be granted to you. You will all still experience how strongly you will be harassed by My adversary in the last days, for he only intends to ruin you with cunning and treachery, and he will use any means to achieve this. And thus he will also drive people into earthly hardship, through his accomplices he will harm all those who unwaveringly took the path which leads to Me. And wherever he can he will still increase the obstacles, always in the hope that people will shy away from them and choose a less arduous path which, however, leads away from the aim. The adversary influences people who are in bondage to him so that they act entirely in accordance with his will towards their fellow human beings, that they do everything to drive them into adversity, that they turn their senses back to matter from which they had already detached themselves.... My adversary also seeks to influence the thoughts of people he has chosen as victims. He confuses them and makes them temporarily unable to establish spiritual contact with Me.... He places himself between Me and you, and therefore you turn away.... by him you often turn to the path which seems easier for you. You all have to expect such temptations and you must be and remain very steadfast during this time. You must remember that I have already announced all this to you and that you can therefore also rely on My word, which assures you of My increased protection and supply of grace. A serious time of testing is still ahead of you all, for his activity is ever more furious, the poisonous breath he spreads wherever he fears to lose souls is ever more destructive.... Again and again I promise you My certain help but I cannot prevent My adversary from his activity in this last time because it concerns a battle between Me and him in which the human being's free will is decisive but not My might. That is why I allow him freedom, even though his shameful plans will still cause you all great hardship. But you need not succumb, you can defend yourselves at any time through your free will to belong to Me forever, and you can call upon Me for help at any time. Then you will have voluntarily placed yourselves under My protection, and you will also be allowed to experience it, for I will truly not leave any person to My adversary who wants to take the path to Me. Only rarely will a person be allowed to enjoy complete peace in the forthcoming time, unless he has completely fallen prey to My adversary. But anyone who is still to decide, who has already decided for Me, will constantly be pursued by My adversary's attacks. He will be earthly distressed, he will be pursued by misfortune and illness, he will be harmed by fellow human beings, he will constantly have to fight and also often start to doubt My love.... Yet this is precisely what My adversary wants to achieve, for as soon as he succeeds in displacing Me he will also have won. And I warn you of this, and again and again I assure you that you will also be guided through the greatest earthly adversity.... that you will overcome the most difficult obstacles.... if only you don't lose this faith in My love and might. These are the last trials on this earth, it is a time of adversity and tribulation but it is also the last short distance you still have to cover. And you can draw unmeasured strength from Me, you need only ever turn to Me and the flow of strength will overflow onto you. You need only confidently place everything that troubles you into My hands, and I will truly not leave you.... But you should not let him triumph, no matter how much hardship you are in. As long as your eyes are turned towards Me his attacks will be in vain, as long as you are in contact with Me you will push him away from you, and then you will continue to draw grace and strength from Me and you will emerge victorious from the battle against him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6791 The father's encouragement and comfort....
March 25, 1957: Book 72
How often has My help been assured to you in every spiritual and earthly adversity. I don't want you to suffer, thus I will also take the suffering away from you if you come to Me in faithful trust and appeal to Me for it. But you must not express this request timidly, you must not doubt My love or My power.... And every timid request is a doubt about it, and this also makes the fulfilment questionable, whereas strong undoubted faith achieves everything with Me. A child which completely entrusts itself to its father will never experience his refusal because the father loves his child.... However, My love for you exceeds an earthly father's love for his child a thousand fold, and this love grants you everything but can only do so if you believe, for every doubt restricts the effectiveness of My love, for doubts also prove the child's reduced love for the father. And hardship often comes upon you in order to free you from these doubts, when you know no earthly way out and yet know that there is one Who can help you.... Then you will also turn to Him in that adversity and completely hand yourselves over to Him.... And then you will also lose all doubt, for great adversity can bring this about. Call upon Me in adversity and I will hear you.... ask and it will be given to you.... Come to Me, you who are weary and burdened, and I will refresh you.... Always remember My words which My love spoke to you, which have always assured you of help and which you can believe because I Myself have spoken them. Submit yourselves to My will and trust Me, and I truly want to guide you through all suffering, I want to help you carry your burden which weighs you down, I want to release you from every adversity. But don't forget that you live in the last days, that everyone's path of life will come to an abrupt end and that you have voluntarily taken increased suffering upon yourselves in order to help your soul reach maturity in the short time left. Think more of your soul than of your body and patiently endure its pain for the sake of your soul. And come to Me with complete trust, asking Me for the strength to be able to endure everything, for a child which loves its father will also gladly take a burden upon itself if the father deems it beneficial for his child. Consider every adversity as a warning sign of the approaching end.... Your life on earth as a human being was given to you for the maturing of your souls. It could certainly also be a peaceful one if love would unite all people.... But where this is lacking My adversary can particularly excel, and he will strike wounds everywhere in order to endanger your soul, and you should not let him have victory over you. The path to Me is always open to you, and you should always take it and appeal to Me for protection and help against him so that your souls will not suffer any harm. I am always ready to help, and it will be all the more obvious the stronger your faith is. My adversary, however, tries to shake the faith in you, therefore you first have to struggle for this strong faith, which love lets come alive.... You yourselves must try to compensate with love for everything My adversary causes in his hatred.... Then you will increase in strength of faith, then your prayer to Me will become ever more heartfelt and trusting, and then My love will be able to make My children happy, and I will answer every prayer because I will not let faith be put to shame....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6793 Effect of spiritual nourishment on body and soul....
March 27, 1957: Book 72
Spiritual nourishment also means the supply of strength for the body if it is accepted with a grateful heart, if the word of God, His address, is absorbed with true hunger and thus its strength can permeate the whole person, which is also felt by the body because its spiritual substances are also touched by the flow of strength and it now feels invigorated. But people make too little use of God's divine gift, they could provide themselves with a benefit and fail to do so, they could banish any weakness and fail to do so.... They let the soul starve, and its weakness is then often shared by the body. To give the soul the right nourishment is your task in life, for it shall mature during earthly life. But only God Himself can distribute the right nourishment, which is why He invites all people to take supper with Him, because He wants to fill and water them at His table, because He Himself wants to give them what people need for their souls. And His loving father's eye truly does not miss it when a tired, sick body also comes to Him to be fed by His hand.... And He will especially bless this body's food and drink so that it will also noticeably feel the strength that emanates from it.... But it is not the frailty of the body that should cause him to come to the lord's table to take supper with Him, but his soul alone should want to satisfy hunger and thirst, only for his soul should he ask for the right nourishment, it alone should he want to supply strength.... His thoughts should only be spiritually directed when he receives His gift from God's hand.... But this satiation will also have an effect on his body, because God will also take care of it if He finds such a spiritual attitude which proves the soul's desire for God.... For He can only give strength in excess to the human being who uses all his strength again to work for Him. Nothing else can replace the nourishment of the soul, it has to come from God Himself, thus God Himself must also be able to be present in the person whom He wants to provide with His nourishment.... He says: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock.... whoever opens the door to Me, I will come in to him and take supper with him...." v v He must therefore find an open door, the human being's will must be ready to be addressed by God Himself, and when he hears His voice, then God must also be present to him.... And then the divine strength of love also radiates through the whole person, and this therefore also means strengthening of the body at the same time as the soul.... The innermost, deepest desire for God's word is what also allows a feeding from God's hand.... And then both the soul and the body must recover, because His word is strength which can also stimulate the bodily organs again to activity according to His will.... God blesses those who devote themselves to Him, who long for Him and who put Him before everything, who no longer pay attention to their body but only seek to fulfil the soul's desire.... These have become His, and in intimate communion His divine flow of love will now overflow. The father, Who knows His child's weaknesses, will come to its aid in physical adversity because its soul has closely united with Him. And if the father now speaks to His child then the soul's hunger will be satisfied, it will be able to feast on His word, it will no longer feel its body either, it will not feel an oppressive shell, because the body's substances also consume the nourishment offered to the soul, because they, too, become ever more spiritualized, because everything diseased, impure is eliminated or purified, because it cannot withstand the strength from God and no longer wants to offer resistance either....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6803 What is love.... love power?....
April 10, 1957: Book 73
The tiniest living being experiences My love which helps it forward on the path to ascent. And I never withdraw My love from it because then it would cease to be. And thus every human being can also know himself loved by Me or he would not be able to enjoy his life, for only My strength of love ensures his existence as well as the existence of the whole of creation. But you humans don't know what you should imagine by 'My strength of love' as long as you have not yet kindled love within yourselves in order to then also be able to accomplish things 'by virtue of this love' which seem supernatural to you. And as long as you are unable to imagine Me Myself as the being Whose fundamental substance is 'love'. You humans only attain a low degree of love.... And therefore you also lack the understanding for the activity of individual people on earth who tried to increase their degree of love and who thus make use of the 'strength of love' for the benefit of their fellow human beings. The higher degree of love alone is an explanation, but again only for people who are willing to love themselves. Thus those people work with My strength, they, as it were, convey My strength to their fellow human beings who are in need of it, be it physically or spiritually. And therefore they can help the sick to recover, they can supply strength to the weak again, they can give light to blind souls and impart knowledge to them.... They can heal physically and spiritually.... and only ever by using the strength of love from Me.... You humans can only believe this, for you will not understand it until you are also so filled with love that My nature becomes a little more comprehensible to you. For you still only regard 'love' as a characteristic which one person has and the other lacks. Love, however, is something intrinsic, it is the all-emerging strength and therefore the 'original substance of God'.... For I Myself am 'love'.... As long as you humans stay on earth you are in an area where lack of love predominates, which therefore also means lack of strength and complete ignorance of that strength Which brought everything into being and sustains everything. But every human being is free to let love flare up in him to a high degree. Then he will take on his original nature again, then there will be no limits to his abilities, then the same power will be stimulated in him which enables him to create and shape.... Then there will be no earthly laws which impose a limitation on him, for then he will work with Me and My strength, which only a certain degree of love will cause to be released, because My divine laws have to be complied with and this is precisely a divine law, that love alone is the source of strength but that it is never exhausted. Only a few people will understand this, but all should make an effort to increase their degree of love, because then a light of realization will also be kindled in them which will also make the essence of love comprehensible to them. Everything you see, as well as yourselves, is held by My love, it is permeated by My strength of love, albeit in different strengths, otherwise it could no longer exist. But you yourselves can consciously catch this ray of love and increase your degree of light, you can acquire the strength of My love, you can request it or acquire it yourselves through loving activity, and you will now also be able to work unusually. So you will be powerful through love and now use your power again in love. And you will be able to constantly increase the degree of love and thus increasingly more align yourselves with My fundamental being, and then the term 'love' will also be fully comprehensible to you, and you will know that everything which is love has to be addressed as divine.... so that you will now also recognize your God and creator, your father of eternity, as 'eternal love'....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6823 Return to God necessitates sincerity of will....
May 6, 1957: Book 73
Anyone having made it his goal to travel his earthly path in accordance with God's will, can also always be assured of assistance on the part of God, because God only allowed him to embody himself for the purpose of aligning his will to divine will. And since, during this time on earth, only the human being's will makes the decision, this very will has already passed its test and thus God can now take care of the person in every way without exerting any coercion of will. As long as the human being is still undecided or even still adheres to God's adversary, the human being's will is indeed fought over by God and the beings of light, that is, it will be just as influenced by Him as by the adversary's side, so that it should freely decide....
But once the human being has freely decided to subordinate himself to God's will by living a way of life in divine order, then he will also have entered His sphere and God will no longer let him fall prey to His adversary. But his will has to be sincere.... The apparent fulfilment of God's will as a result of a church upbringing is not enough, nor will it suffice to carry out deeds of love which, again, are mere church requirements and are more or less fulfilled as obedience towards these demands.... Wanting to belong to God has to be an innermost endeavour, the inner fully-conscious surrender to Him must voluntarily have taken place.... thus he himself must have directed his will towards the One, Whom he has recognised as God and Father of eternity. And from this follows that the return to God is not a mass movement, that every individual person must have set out on the path by himself and therefore he also has to do everything necessary for it himself: to recognise God and to acknowledge Him and to appeal to Him for strength to be able to accomplish the return to Him. But he will not appeal to God in vain, for He knows of his will, of his sincerity and also of his weakness, He knows that it will not be possible for him alone, that he will need help.... But it is assured to him. He had lost his strength the moment his will had turned away from God, and he will receive it again when it turns back to Him.
And therefore an external formality alone cannot suffice, words alone cannot guarantee a truly God-devoted will, and belonging to a religious denomination cannot demonstrate this change of will, rather, it has to be proven by action, and this consists of unselfish loving activity without coercion and without law.... God certainly gave people the commandments of love, nevertheless love has to be practiced voluntarily, for even what is done as fulfilment of a commandment can be accomplished without the innermost will, which then will lessen its value. Therefore the attainment of beatitude, the return to God, has to be every person's very own affair, which he cannot pass on to other people and which no-one else will be able to accomplish on his behalf either. And even the deed itself is not decisive, only the innermost will is important.... which truly is obvious to God but which is also supported in every way. And whatever will then happen to you humans in life is only due to the influence of God or the world of light, which make sure that your will shall aim into the right direction, that it shall voluntarily submit itself to God and that it shall regard its return to God as its only goal.
However, once this act has been accomplished, once the human being's innermost thoughts are turned towards God and he makes an effort to live on earth according to God's will, then his earthly life will not have been lived in vain, and it will, with certainty, also result in freedom for the human being's soul. It will be able to detach itself from its tormentor, it will be able to strip itself of the shackles which kept it imprisoned for an infinitely long time, it is now on its path of ascent and no longer needs to fear God's adversary, who has no further power over the soul because God Himself will seize it, and will safely guide it upwards, for the human being's will has turned towards Him, from Whom he once had emerged as a created original spirit....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6827 Intensified fight against enemy.... call of Jesus Christ....
May 11, 1957: Book 73
And no matter how much the adversary presses you, resist him, i.e. take refuge with Me.... and he must leave you. You will easily become his master if you take this path, if you immediately send your thoughts to Me and appeal to Me for protection, if only you want to offer him resistance. But he often manages to weaken your will so that you don't find the strength to resist because you don't immediately join Me. And I constantly want to draw your attention to the fact that you are able to do everything with My help but that without Me you are weak and powerless and then My adversary gains control over you. Remember that you are constantly surrounded by beings of light who want to help you, who are only waiting for My order and are ready to defend yourselves as soon as you mentally turn to Me. And you should always be so intimately united with Me that it is natural for you to call upon Me. And then you will also be able to resist every temptation, you will not get caught in his nets which he casts out again and again in order to reap a rich harvest among My own too. And again and again I tell you that you will only achieve victory through constant battle, because an existence without a fight will not result in success for your soul. And the closer the end is, the harder the battle will be, the greater the temptation and the more obvious My adversary's activity. But My influx of grace will also flow ever more abundantly and help will be offered to you in every way. Thus you need not succumb in this battle if only you yourselves heartily desire to be and remain Mine.... Then all his arts of seduction will be in vain and he will let you go, because then he will be blinded by the light which emanates from Me and in whose glow you are. And thus you can prevent his approach yourselves if you let Me be present in you through constant prayer and prayer of love.... Then he will not be able to approach you, for he will not dare to come close to Me and you will be removed from his power and activity. But one thing should be said to all of you, that the coming time will still bring many battles for every individual person in order to also give every individual person the opportunity of a faster maturing, because not much time remains for all of you. And his activity will manifest itself in unrest, discord, people's hostile attitude towards each other, in unkindness which also turns into hatred.... He will try everywhere to incite people against each other, to cause confusion, to harm them physically and again and again make use of people who are in bondage to him.... And then you should not become restless, you should remain in utmost patience and only ever lift your eyes to Me. For just one call to Me is enough to push him away from you.... And you will have taken a step forward again if you have taken the right path in such temptations, the path to Me. But many will succumb to it.... And you should set a good example for everyone, you should call upon Him Who is stronger than he is, and you should also point your fellow human beings to Him Who defeated the adversary and whose power was broken by His death on the cross.... In all temptations of body and soul only ever remember the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, then you will also remember Me, and then the enemy of your soul will truly have lost all power over you, for no call to Jesus Christ will go unheard, He will set you free from the adversary, He will give you strength, and with His help you will always be able to resist him, you will likewise defeat the one whose power I broke through My death on the cross....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6829 Vocation to vineyard work....
May 13, 1957: Book 73
Anyone who feels called to do vineyard work for Me should regard this as the most urgent work, even if it apparently results in an earthly disadvantage for him. For only then will he provide the evidence that he is called by Me, that he feels responsible towards Me and that he listens to My inner instructions. And My instruction will never be to treat the work for Me and My kingdom indifferently and to give priority to earthly work, because I know how necessary it is that spiritual knowledge is conveyed to fellow human beings which serves them for the salvation of their souls and because I know that the world always pushes itself into the foreground and that the souls are constantly in danger of falling prey to it. Only one thing is important in earthly life: to help the soul ascend. And for this it needs My word, a nourishment which gives it strength to cover its ascent. I Myself cannot always provide fellow human beings directly with nourishment for the soul, I usually have to do this through willing servants who are more likely to find the way to people's hearts. These have to do vineyard work, they have to plough up and cultivate the field as My faithful servants and thus supply good seed to the soil which they have previously cultivated.... And this work is truly the most urgent, if only because not many servants make themselves available to Me and because therefore much work has to be done by each individual in order to nevertheless be able to gather abundant fruit at harvest time.... But fellow human beings seldom appreciate vineyard work.... the work for Me and My kingdom.... because they rarely appreciate it properly, for they only consider that important which brings earthly success, and they usually lack understanding for spiritual work. But it is so important that I bless every faithful servant and this blessing is also earthly evident, that I give him what he needs for his earthly way of life and he need not suffer any hardship because he is a good servant to Me and because I, as a good father of the house, truly take better care of My own than the world will ever be able to provide for a person. For worldly goods do not last, and no human being knows whether he will still be able to enjoy these goods the next day.... But I also provide for people in such a way that their earthly life is secured, and I also distribute goods to them which last and cannot be taken away from the human being when he leaves this life. And My servants should be satisfied with this assurance, but they should know that their services cannot be dispensed with because I have to make use of them due to people's freedom of will. They should only know that there is great spiritual hardship amongst humanity or that vast stretches of land lie fallow and therefore labourers are needed to cultivate this land on behalf of their lord.... And even if fellow human beings cannot muster any understanding for the fact that a person places spiritual work in the foreground.... but it proves his calling to serve Me and My kingdom. For as long as spiritual work does not take precedence over every other activity, it is not yet possible to speak of a 'calling', for anyone who 'feels called' by Me to cooperate has heard My direct address within himself and this is also sufficient for him to fully commit himself to the work I now assign to him. And he need not fear that he will not be able to survive on earth, for I will give him everything as I have promised. For I am truly one lord, and I alone determine and grant.... I sustain the whole of creation and all creatures, and I will also know how to sustain the one who offers himself to Me for eager cooperation in order to control the great spiritual adversity. And truly, this work will also be blessed and have an effect on earth and in the spiritual kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6833 Warning against appearances and outward appearances....
May 18, 1957: Book 73
I know all your thoughts, I know your innermost heart's emotions and therefore you can never deceive Me. I want to say this to all those who think differently than their mouths speak, who can indeed throw sand in the eyes of their fellow human beings but who must never believe that I evaluate what the mouth speaks but only ever look at the heart as it feels. And thus you humans will also be able to understand that every outwardly recognizable behaviour is pointless and futile, that it is only ever intended to hide your innermost feelings and emotions from your fellow human being and that it only encourages deceitfulness and dissimulation when people think and feel differently. But nothing remains hidden from Me.... I see into the furthest corner of the heart and I will also evaluate all of the human being's actions accordingly. For this reason I would first like to educate you into truthfulness, I would like to awaken the feeling of responsibility in you so that you will judge yourselves, that you will exercise strict self-criticism of your thoughts and actions and that you will drop all games towards Me, that you will completely expose yourselves and approach Me as you really are.... in order to then also recognize your faults and shortcomings and now work on yourselves with all seriousness. For the little cloaks which you like to put on yourselves in order to hide the real thing underneath are of no use to you. And I ask you: Are you more interested in the judgement of your fellow human beings than in Mine? What you do in a worldly way might well give you cause to cover yourselves, to put on a mask.... But you also play such a game of hide and seek on a spiritual level. Where the salvation of your soul is concerned you should remain truthful or you will only prove that you don't believe in Me as a supremely perfect, all-pervading being. And therefore the person who refrains from everything that is to be regarded as soul work and also openly admits this is even better to be called than those who give themselves the appearance of being good and pious and yet do no work at all on their soul. For these know what their earthly task is but they don't comply with it but feign it. And every lie is from the adversary, therefore they also voluntarily give themselves into his sphere. Anyone who seriously strives to attain perfection quietly works on himself, and fellow human beings will only notice little of it, only his way of life in love is outwardly recognizable.... Works of love can also be feigned and in truth be certain striving towards a aim, but even these are not valued by Me, for true love awakens in the human being's heart and cannot be replaced by external actions. All people should be told that I demand true sincerity where salvation of soul is striven for.... that I will not be satisfied with externalities if this sincerity of love is lacking, and that no-one can pretend to Me.... You should pray in spirit and in truth, and in the same way you should act in spirit and in truth.... But every outward appearance is pretence and deception, which the heart also recognizes and the human being therefore avoids all outward appearances as soon as there is a deep and sincere desire in his heart to unite with Me.... Then every outward appearance will only disturb his inner gathering, then he will also keep away from traditional customs which are nothing but symbols lacking the actual meaning. Many people lack the right seriousness for a change of nature, and yet this alone will earn them a life of bliss, for a deformed soul cannot be transferred into a sphere where it would have to perish.... It cannot enter the kingdom of light if it has not first shaped itself such that it has become receptive to light.... And for the purpose of this transformation it is on earth.... And therefore this transformation, the change of nature, should be pursued with all seriousness, for the human being only has a short time at his disposal for it which, however, is fully sufficient if he has the will to reach Me. Then I will truly assist him and help him to mature in every way, then he will recognize himself and call to Me from within his heart, and I will hear his call because he was sent to Me in spirit and in truth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6841 The will for truth guarantees its receipt....
May 29, 1957: Book 73
The will for truth also guarantees its receipt. You humans should believe that He Who is the essence of truth, Who is full of love and mercy, Who would like to help all people become enlightened.... since only light can give beatitude.... wants everyone to know the truth and thus will also bestow it upon anyone who requests it.... Believe that He also has the might to repel the prince of falsehood and darkness every time he tries to interfere, but that the desire for truth must be present.... And because this desire is only rarely to be found My adversary succeeds in spreading error and lies all over the world. If you are therefore indifferent and unreservedly accept whatever is offered to you, then your desire for truth is not present in you and you will hardly live in truth, for then God’s adversary has the prerogative which you have granted him yourselves. But where the desire for truth prevails, you must not dispute God's might.... nor should you doubt that His love wants to give what is beneficial for you. It is so simple to accept this explanation that God will always prove His might and love where people submit to Him. And it is foolish to assume that the human being cannot possibly receive the pure truth because he is imperfect....
Only the person’s will is the decisive factor but this cannot be substituted by fine words. And thus you need only ever ask yourselves whether you aim for nothing else but the pure truth, whether you desire the ‘truth’ from the bottom of your heart, for then you desire ‘God’ and He will also give Himself to you. And even if your thoughts were to go astray, even if your thoughts gave room to error, He is nevertheless able to enlighten you so that you can recognise wrong thoughts and turn towards the only truth. But a person who only wants the truth will also be protected from misguided thinking, he simply will not be compelled. Yet the spirits of light, the messengers of truth, will have far more influence on his thoughts than the forces of darkness, and can protect the person from misguided spiritual knowledge.... They, on their part, can send him mental impulses which are more readily accepted and invalidate the wrong thoughts. Due to the desire for truth they are entitled to do so, given that this desire acknowledges God Himself Who is ‘Eternal Truth’. People should never forget that it is God’s aim to lead people to beatitude, that everything which is immature and imperfect is not beatitude and that error and falsehood simply demonstrate imperfection, that they are a part of the one who brought all evil into the world.
Spiritual darkness, lack of realisation, is also a sign of imperfection. But all these are just the consequences of a wrongly directed will by the self-aware spiritual being. If, however, this will is turned in the right direction.... which is proven by the desire for truth and thus for God as the Eternal Truth.... then the effect of the wrong thoughts will be neutralised.... Then God Himself must take the being’s ignorance away and lead it into realisation. And that necessitates an imparting of truth. Hence people can always count on it that God will place the person into a state of enlightenment as soon as he wants this himself.... But the fact that he wants it is a prerequisite which has to be fulfilled by the person himself. In that case, however, his initiation into the truth will be assured, then his thinking will be enlightened, and he brightly and clearly will be able to distinguish error from truth.... For God’s love wants to help its living creation find beatitude and not plunge it into darkness again, if it desires to receive light....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6857 Admission of the spiritual work....
June 25, 1957: Book 73
I do not resist the spirit in the human being, nor should you resist it if it wants to express itself, otherwise you run the risk of another speaking in and through you which can then take possession of you and completely confuse your thinking. The spirit within you is My part which only influences you in such a way that your return to Me is guaranteed if you listen to it. For the spirit from within Me continuously points you towards Me and shows you the path which leads to Me. But the opposing spirit also tries to gain influence over you but will never penetrate as long as My part of the spirit is active in you, because it cannot exist next to Me. But if you resist the spirit within you then you voluntarily open the door to the other, because you push Me away, as it were, which means the other's taking possession of you. My spirit is always ready to give, you can constantly request clarification through My spirit.... quite simply said: You can always pray to Me for enlightenment, for My guidance, for My protection.... And you will always receive enlightenment from within, you will receive instructions, for I Myself influence you humans through My spirit.... If you unite with Me through heartfelt prayer, then you will also allow My spirit to work in you, you will hand yourselves over to Me in prayer and I will reward you for your trust.... you will think and act logically in My will, which you also feel as an expression of My spirit. And it is understandable that My adversary also makes use of all these possibilities when he gains power over you.... But you grant him this power yourselves if you live your earthly life alone, if you exclude Me, if you have no connection with Me whatsoever.... You don't need to consciously unite with him but you are already enslaved by him because you belong to him as long as you don't consciously want to separate from him, which requires the very bond with Me. You make an expression of the spirit impossible because the spiritual spark in you is inseparably united with Me.... thus it does nothing without Me, without My will, but which you first have to incline through conscious recognition and devotion to Me. Then a light can shine in you which is so bright that it permeates everything, that wrong thinking or wrong speaking and acting is simply no longer possible. Then My spirit's working will be obvious, then I will have completely won you over for Me, and then My adversary will also no longer be able to intervene because he shuns the light and can only work where there is still darkness, which is why he always tries to spread and intensify the darkness. I can only ever call out to you: Do not resist the spirit in you through ungodly attitudes and sinful actions, for then you will render it ineffective yourselves and open yourselves to all evil influence. And you walk in complete blindness, in ignorance over this earth and cannot reach the light. But a spark of light slumbers in you which can become a bright fire, a light which illuminates everything and makes you unspeakably happy. Ignite it and chase the prince of darkness out of you, so that then the Eternal Light Itself can take abode in you and you will no longer need to fear darkness forever.... so that My Spirit may now work in you and fill you with light and strength and bliss....
Amen
(This translation was created by an „artificial intelligence“ using the original documents ‘Word of God’ received through the ‘Inner Word’ by Bertha Dudde.)
Translated by Doris Boekers
6863 The disciples were also taught by God....
July 2, 1957: Book 73
I Myself want to teach you and proclaim the gospel of love to you again, as I did on earth. My disciples, too, had to receive this gospel in the same way as I now impart it to you, they, too, had to listen inwardly to what I spoke to them, and after My earthly death they had to let My spirit speak to them, which told them the same as I Myself did during My life on earth. My disciples, too, were previously ignorant of it, and I imparted to them a knowledge which was completely unknown to them, but the basis for receiving such knowledge was present in them.... And thus I can now only speak directly to those who can also demonstrate the necessary prerequisites.... which enable the working of My spirit within themselves through a life of love, through complete devotion to Me and complete submission to My will. For only these are able to hear the subtle voice within themselves which gives them knowledge of My will again, of the divine teaching of love, which is the epitome of the gospel which shall be proclaimed to you humans. And it makes Me Myself happy to be able to introduce you to knowledge which shall reveal My love, wisdom and omnipotence to you.... You shall learn about My plan of salvation, about My infinite love for you and about the aim you can reach if you accept the gospel of love and make an effort to live accordingly. I also want to make you happy with this knowledge which, however, will only come alive for you when these prerequisites are present: a life of love.... a fulfilment of My commandments of love for God and neighbour.... For only then does that knowledge signify 'realization'.... whereas otherwise it can certainly also come to you but remains dead knowledge which does not result in progress for your souls. But if I Myself can instruct you, if I can speak to you directly, then these prerequisites will also be there, then you will be able to understand everything like My first disciples and also pass it on, because My spirit will enlighten you so that your thinking will be right and you need not fear any erroneous thoughts. And I truly take pleasure in being able to guide the truth to earth, for truth is My nature, and people who are still subject to the prince of darkness mostly live in a world of lies and error.... If I can now bring light into this world I can oust him from his territory, I can gather people around the light which emanates from Me, I can give them the truth and thereby chase My adversary away, I can invalidate his activity, for the truth will make him and his activity recognizable and he will lose his following because the truth will also drive him towards Me Myself, Who is the eternal truth. I have promised you the 'comforter', the 'spirit of truth', who will guide you into all truth.... and I also let My promises come true.... But I set conditions for this which you now also have to fulfil because I do not unlawfully invade a territory which belongs to My adversary.... But if you fulfil these conditions you thereby also prove your will to detach yourselves from My adversary's territory, and then I can come to you and in the form of My word.... through the working of My spirit.... bring you light and freedom. So then I can teach you like My first disciples.... I can give you the proof that I still dwell amongst you just as I did at the time of My life on earth. I can speak to you and you will hear Me, I can let you gain insight into My reign and activity, into My plan of salvation which only aims at your perfection; I can make you see who previously walked blindly through earthly life.... I can guide you into all truth, as I have promised, for my word is and remains eternal truth, and every promise comes true....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6869 Fatherly address to questioning children....
July 11, 1957: Book 74
The door to My heart is always open to you, and you can enter at any time and present your concerns to Me. You can always come to Me when you are in distress of body or soul, and you will also always find an open ear for everything that distresses you.... that is: You can always pray to Me.... and the more intimate your prayer is, the closer you are to Me and the more certain I hear you. And once you have entrusted your needs to Me, once you have had a heartfelt conversation with Me so that you now also know that I have listened to you, you need not worry about anything anymore, for I have now also taken over these worries because you have entrusted yourselves to the father like true children. And now you only ever need to do what you inwardly feel impelled to do, because this is My answer when you ask what you should do. And you can travel your earthly path completely carefree as soon as you walk it in My company.... And you will walk in My company as soon as I have become the content of your thoughts. And anyone who has offered himself to Me to serve Me and My kingdom is now also in union with Me and his earthly path has already been arranged by Me because he is willing to serve Me. Thus he should now regard himself as My servant whom a good householder will truly provide with everything he needs for himself and in particular for his activity in My vineyard. And I know exactly about this activity for Me and My kingdom.... I know about the successes and also about the failures.... but it is nevertheless not done in vain.... But every servant should also consider that the clearing of an area which is first to be cultivated is not easy, that it requires strength and endurance, patience and diligence, but that every piece of good soil which is won is worth the great effort.... and that I bless My servants for their faithful service, which I alone can best evaluate. And therefore no-one shall become despondent but only ever come to Me in his hardship and always draw strength from Me in heartfelt prayer, because I will always answer him, mentally or through My word, which will be imparted to him if he cannot hear it in himself. But again and again people shall hear that they should pay attention to their thoughts after such a prayer.... For these thoughts are My answer, as soon as the desire is serious to hear an answer from Me. And therefore every person can confidently turn to Me himself in all his needs, I only require a prayer in spirit and in truth, the heartfelt prayer of a child to the father, for a lip prayer does not reach My ear. But you also often have thoughts and questions which do not only concern spiritual matters, and I will also guide your thoughts correctly in these matters, but you should nevertheless try to free yourselves from such oppressive thoughts and only present every concern to Me in all childlikeness, but then also be convinced that I will take over every further worry. Likewise, you should try to free yourselves from false concepts of God-worship.... For childlike humility and devotion to Me, which completely fills a person's heart, is truly worth more to Me than external gestures and customs which are intended to show this humility but which can also be stopped despite the lack of inner humility and love for Me.... Do you then believe that you have to prove to Me what you feel through outward appearances, when I know about your innermost heartfelt emotions? Humility and pride are obvious to Me and you cannot hide either of them from Me, whether you kneel or stand upright, whether you move amongst your fellow human beings with a gloomy or cheerful expression. And thus I will not ask you to mortify yourselves, even though all of you humans still have to give up many weaknesses and faults or fight against all kinds of cravings. For the latter is what I call right fasting, to become master of the desires still dragging down the human being's soul, that he gets rid of all vices and desires, that he truly takes strict action against his body where it still tries to dominate the soul and expresses desires of various kinds which do not serve the soul's best..... But whatever the human being accepts in food and drink in just measure he should only allow himself to be blessed by Me, and then it will also impart strength to him to do pleasing vineyard work for Me.... And he should accept with a grateful heart what My love offers him, be it spiritual or physical food.... For every father provides his children and every master his servants with everything they need in food and drink....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6871 Help of God's servants to build the bridge....
July 13, 1957: Book 74
Where your work for Me is done, My working can now also begin if hard resistance is not put up against Me. But first a bridge must have been built, for open resistance means a deep gulf which still separates people from Me. Thus your work is by no means unimportant or unnecessary, for you can help build this bridge, it has to be built from your side, because the gulf has also arisen from your side.... And if the human being himself does not set to work to bridge the gulf again, then his fellow human being must give him an impetus and help him to tackle that work.... But then I am certainly ready with My help and now also send My helpers to him. And I Myself will now come to meet him in order to make the path to Me easy for him.... To every human being the 'grace of God' obviously approaches once, to every human being I once stretch out the hand which he should take.... I speak to every human being once so clearly that his heart must be touched if he only allows himself to be addressed without inner resistance.... Every person once stands at a crossroads and sees a narrow path which leads upwards, whereas the other path is flat and appears more tempting to him. But if he has the inner drive to ascend, then he also chooses the narrow path. And again and again My messengers stand on the path whose guidance or instructions he only needs to follow. And you, My servants on earth, are such messengers who should constantly be active for Me. But as long as you are still on earth, in the midst of the world and its dangers, in the midst of people who have no urge to rise from the abyss, it will also cost you again and again effort to lead these people to the narrow path, for they usually only listen to you unwillingly and pass you by. Nevertheless, you should not cease to call them and draw their attention to the path of ascent, because their will first has to be stimulated before I Myself can confront them in order to offer Myself as their guide. Yet open resistance repels Me, I do not break open resistance by force but hold Myself back. Your will is turned towards Me and yet you are still closer to people than I am, because you yourselves walk amongst them as a human being.... Hence you can influence your fellow human beings in a favourable way, whereas I am still prevented from influencing them precisely because of their resistance, which proves that they belong to My adversary. If you only succeed in breaking the hard resistance, then the human being will also occasionally look beyond the gulf he still faces himself, and then he will mentally build a bridge, for thoughts that are already turned towards Me are the first pillars which are supported by Me so that they do not collapse. From Me it would truly be easy to build a bridge to you humans on earth.... I have also built this bridge through My act of salvation, thus it exists but can only become visible to the human being when he acknowledges Me as the redeemer and calls out to Me.... And this always means giving up his resistance, his free will becoming active. Therefore the desire to bridge the gulf must come from him.... and that this desire is awakened in him is what you shall achieve through your vineyard work, which precisely consists of proclaiming My gospel to people, of directing their thoughts to the area where I am the unrestricted ruler, so that they therefore also remember Me and My power and glory.... If they are now able to recognize Me as a God of love then they will no longer resist My illumination of love, and then I will also be able to exert My influence without applying any coercion of will. The human being's freedom of will necessitates your assistance, because of freedom of will I cannot express Myself so obviously that they have to come to believe in Me.... but you can tell them the same thing I have to tell them. Yet they can believe you or not, they can also reject you because what they hear through you is not yet a hundred percent proof.... But it can touch their hearts, they can feel that it is truth and give up their resistance. And then your preliminary work will have been successful, then I Myself will be able to intervene, and then the gulf which separated us will also be overcome, the ascent will be covered effortlessly because I Myself can now guide the human being so that he will safely reach the aim....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6899 God's unusual workings in the end time....
August 21, 1957: Book 74
I can only ever instruct you and make My will known to you.... but I cannot force you to accept these instructions or to fulfil My will if I don't want to endanger your perfection. Therefore I cannot give you even clearer evidence that it is I Who speaks to you, which would only mean compulsory faith for you.... I can only ever give you the one advice to turn to your father yourselves if you acknowledge Him and to ask Him to always let you think and act right.... Thus you must completely hand yourselves over to your God and father and only allow Him to rule and also be willing not to oppose His divine guidance. I only require your will, which you should completely subordinate to Me.... If I possess this you will truly no longer be able to think and judge wrongly. The surrender of your will is also the simultaneous relinquishment of all resistance against Me.... But then you will also recognize the father's voice when He speaks to you. I will truly not advice you to do anything which suggests satanic influence, and if only you honestly give an account of it you will only ever have to recognize and acknowledge the divine teaching of love as the content of My revelations. But if you take offence at teachings which were hitherto unknown to you, then bear in mind that humanity is close to its end.... consider that I therefore still use many means to save it from ruin. One such means is also the transmission of knowledge which is intended for those who only let their intellect speak.... who are no longer able to muster childlike faith because My pure teaching was interspersed with misguided teachings which aroused their will to reject.... who want to grasp and think everything through with their intellect and who therefore have to be offered food which can appear acceptable to them if only they are of good will.... Consider that I also take care of all people in order to still help them before the end. Bear in mind that My love applies to all people and that I try everything to win them over for Me, but that My adversary also rages mercilessly in the last days because he knows that he does not have much time left.... Thus, through his satanic activity alone he also causes an unusual influx of grace on My part.... And I truly know which gifts of grace can still save you humans; I truly know what every individual person needs. But you don't know, and you are easily inclined to believe that you can determine Me in My working.... for you do so as soon as you deem 'divine revelations' to be concluded and thus, as it were, impose a 'limitation' on Me which, however, does not correspond to My perfect nature, which knows no limitation.... Anyone who believes in Me can consider himself blessed, for his path to Me is no longer far. But I also want to lead those who still dwell in the distance to faith, and therefore I let them look into it a little deeper than you others need to.... But you can be certain that I want to be a father to all My living creations and therefore want to clarify their relationship with Me as long as they have not yet found a connection with Me. Only little faith is to be found amongst people in the last days, but no-one suspects what consequences this lack of faith will have when the end has come.... But I know about the dreadful fate of those who experience the end immaturely, who have not gained a glimmer of knowledge.... And they have mercy on Me.... Can you not understand that I take care of them, that I still try to save what is possible, that I resort to means which were not necessary until now? and I have also predicted this unusual relief action, I have pointed out that I will "pour out My spirit on all flesh...." that "My spirit will guide you into truth...." I have further told you that the mystery of creation will be opened before you, that My own "do not need a teacher, because I Myself teach them...." (Jer. 31, 33-34) You will not be able to prove Me wrong if you read the scriptures with an enlightened spirit, but you will not be receptive to deeper knowledge as long as your spirit is not awakened. The 'voice of the spirit' is 'My voice', and the voice of the spirit reveals Me to Myself.... And if I now want to save those wretched creatures, I Myself must speak urgently to them. But they are unable to hear My voice and therefore I have to make use of a mediator, I have to speak through his mouth.... But what I have to say to each individual person, what can still be a blessing for each individual person, that must be left to Me alone, and you should not demand any reason or evidence for it either, instead you should be content with the fact that the adversity of the end time and My infinite love is the simplest reason for it.... But I will gladly answer your question confidentially addressed to Me Myself.... because I don't want any of My children to be troubled by doubts or to think wrongly either.... because I love all of you who want to be Mine and therefore will not close My ear to any confidential request....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6947 Opening the door of the heart.... communion....
October 17, 1957: Book 74
Anyone who closes his door and denies Me entrance will have to live in want, for only I can provide him with what his soul needs. You humans believe that you can provide yourselves with food and drink everywhere, with nourishment for your soul, and you don't think about the fact that only I can give the soul the right nourishment and that you.... wherever you may go.... always have to approach Me Myself for it, thus you have to open the door of your heart so that I Myself can enter to feed you.... And if you approach Me Myself for this, it doesn't matter where you address this request to Me, for I will always hear you and come to you wherever you call Me. It is not the case that I have stored food and drink somewhere so that you can now provide for yourselves without making contact with Me.... You will only be able to receive the right food and the right drink from My hand, which will enable your soul to recover and strengthen itself for your pilgrimage to the homeland. And therefore I Myself must be able to enter you, you must willingly open the door for Me and now also take supper together with Me, because I Myself want to feed you, because I Myself offer each individual this nourishment he needs for the recovery of his soul.... I only knock at the door of your heart, but you yourselves have to open it and let Me into your heart. So what use is it to you if you fill yourselves with food which I Myself have not prepared for you? Then you will indeed fill yourselves but you will not be able to take the substances from the food which your soul needs to build itself up.... it will remain dead or weakened, it will feel hunger and thirst and no help will be brought to it in its need.... And this is the lot of the souls of those who are eager to penetrate 'God's word', who constantly occupy themselves with the word of God and only burden their minds with it, who seek to fathom the meaning of the divine word by way of study and whose souls come up empty in the process. Thus they believe to nourish their souls and yet only their intellect receives what they call 'bread of heaven', which they now want to distribute again to their fellow human beings. They themselves will go empty-handed, i.e., their souls will go hungry, and their fellow human beings will not be able to receive anything for their souls either if the intimate bond with Me is not established first and I am approached to feed them, if the door has not been opened first that I can enter them in order to pass the supper to them.... All My words had a spiritual meaning but people no longer pay attention to it. And when I said to My disciples: "Take and eat, take and drink.... do this in remembrance of Me...." so also the spiritual meaning of these words was always only the direct connection with Me.... that they should remember Me as well as receive food and drink which serves as nourishment for their soul. The presentation of bread and wine alone is just as little use to the soul as the reading and listening to the divine word if I am not first sincerely remembered and thus, as it were, the feeding of the soul by Myself takes place.... Nor are mere empty words sufficient to call upon Me Myself.... It must be a call in spirit and in truth.... The door of the heart must be opened to Me and I must be asked to come in.... And I will truly distribute food and drink what every soul needs. Thus the opening of the door is equal to the voluntary turning to Me, the desire for union with Me and the request for the bestowal of gifts of grace, it is the soul's admission of weakness and neediness which wants to be nourished by Me Myself, and through such an opened door I will truly enter the heart, I will administer food and drink to the soul and it will recover, it will mature, it will come to life which it now can no longer lose eternally....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6949 Occasion of God's address....
October 19, 1957: Book 74
The living evidence of My love is the word which comes to you from above as a direct emanation from Me.... for I speak to you because I love you and also want to win your love. Eternal, everlasting love unites Me with My living creations and this love also wants to express itself. It is not satisfied that it sustains you, that it ensures your existence. It wants to communicate itself to you, it wants to give you proof that the highest, most perfect being Which created you is also constantly connected to you.... It wants you to desire this being, your God and father, and likewise to re-enter the firm bond which you once severed.... And that is why I reveal Myself to you, that is why I speak to you humans again and again, that is why you hear My word from above. If My love for you had diminished due to your former apostasy, the great distance from Me would certainly be reason enough for Me to keep silent towards you, because it was you yourselves who distanced yourselves from Me.... But My love for you cannot ever diminish, and the further you distance yourselves from Me the more eagerly I endeavour to fetch you back to Me again, which is precisely the explanation for My greater than great love. But you humans cannot grasp what it means for a being to possess My unlimited love. Nor can you imagine what effect this love would have on yourselves if you reciprocated it, if you pushed towards Me again with the same love as you did in the beginning.... You live in a world which hardly knows love anymore, you yourselves are only willing to love to a small extent, you also make no attempt to test the strength of love because you don't know that love is strength in itself.... And in your ignorance you keep yourselves distant from the source of love from which you could draw strength in abundance. And if I want to remedy this ignorance of yours for the time being, then I Myself must speak to you and enlighten you. And this alone is proof of My love for you that I want to help you achieve a happiness which is still completely unknown to you. If I wanted to leave you as you are then I would not need to speak to you, but then you would eternally live in ignorance, thus in darkened spirit, and you would not be happy, for darkness is not happiness. But I created blissful beings out of My strength of love, which My love constantly permeated and always gave them new happiness, because My love cannot help but give itself away.... But you, as beings which have fallen away from Me, are deprived of this happiness but you will never need to do without My love. And this love tries to shape you again such that it can also give you gifts again without being rejected. Such a gift of love is also My word spoken to you from above which wants to give you a glimmer of light, which shall touch your hearts and open them for the flow of My love. I only address you because you humans doubt a connection with a higher being, with the being Who created you.... because you have isolated yourselves so much from this being that you already doubt His existence. Yet My address shall prove Myself to you, for I will not let go of you even if you still resist.... My love follows you, and My love will prove itself to you again and again without exerting any coercion of will upon you. But the strength of My love will nevertheless touch you one day and you will voluntarily surrender to it. But you shall always have the opportunity to recognize your God and father, you shall be able to take notice of His never-ending love through the word which I Myself convey to earth.... For it will become increasingly more difficult for people to believe in a God of love and mercy because they lack all light, because people themselves give access to error rather than truth and because only truth can spread true light. My word from above, however, is truth, it is the light in which I Myself can also be recognized and loved and which I therefore will ignite again and again in order to win My living creations' love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6959 Increasing temptations.... intimate prayer.... power of the word....
November 1, 1957: Book 74
You will still often find yourselves in spiritual distress, for My adversary will do everything in his power to win you back whom he fears to lose. And his means are only ever those which cause you severe distress, mentally or physically, so that you should doubt Me.... in a God Who promised you His help, Who said to you: Ask and it will be given to you, knock and it will be opened to you. If he succeeds in causing such doubts to arise in you then he has already taken you one step back, but you yourselves are decisive, for he cannot force you to follow the thoughts which he tries to transfer to you. You can immediately ward off every such thought as soon as it touches you if you are always aware that it originates from My adversary who wants to tempt you. You, who strive towards Me, need only ever fully consciously reject My adversary, you need only want not to fall prey to him and his temptations will bounce off you, for this will of yours gives you the strength to do so. You need not doubt My love for you, and even if your fate in life depresses you, you must still firmly believe that this, too, is only for the salvation of your soul and that one day you will thank Me, Who truly knows what is good for you. But again and again My adversary will also try to intervene and want to exploit every weak moment for himself and his plans. But the fact that you acknowledge Me and turn to Me is an abomination to him, and it is his greatest endeavour to prevent this, to tear you back from Me again. And therefore he tries to cast doubts into your hearts about a God Who loves you and helps you at all times, as He has promised. And whenever such quiet doubts arise in you, then remember that he is at work and resist him, and know that you are My children whose well-being is close to the father's heart and from whom He never withdraws His love. And then take everything upon yourselves with submission, for it will only benefit your soul. His activity in the last days, however, will assume devastating proportions and it requires strong faith to resist him. For this reason I repeatedly draw your attention to the fact that you should not cease to struggle for a strong faith; that you should pray for strength and grace which I can then also supply to you in great measure; that you also acquire the strength for yourselves through a life of love and that your faith will then also increase.... and that you again and again hold heartfelt dialogue with Me, your God and father, from Whose love you came forth. You will be able to draw much strength from this intimate dialogue, for it can flow into you directly if you give Me the opportunity to speak to you. For My word is a source of strength which will surely supply you with what you lack.... And as soon as you immerse yourselves in My word, as soon as you give Me the opportunity to speak to you Myself, it will be completely impossible for My adversary to harass you, because then you will stand in a glow of light which he will flee, which is your best protective barrier against his attacks. And if you are therefore in spiritual or physical distress then test the strength of My word. Give yourselves to Me in humble dialogue, let My word take effect in you and you will be equal to My adversary's every attempt, you will be able to resist, and your faith in My love and mercy, in My might and wisdom, will grow, and you will increasingly push towards Me and detach yourselves from the one who is My enemy and yours....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6961 Right and wrong thinking....
November 5, 1957: Book 74
Man has been given the ability to think. This also gives him the opportunity to research, to penetrate previously unknown territory, he can use his intellect to draw conclusions and build on his conclusions or experiences.... This also enables the human being to be creatively active, for everything he wants to bring into being must first be considered so that it also corresponds to the purpose for which it is created. Admittedly, the human being can also draw wrong conclusions, he cannot use his thinking ability correctly, his thinking can move in the wrong direction and the results can therefore also have a detrimental effect on people. But it is always possible for him to bring his thoughts back into the right order, because it is up to him how he uses his thinking ability. Therefore, the human being must first be aware of the fact that he can think right as well as wrong. And he must try to fathom the reason for this.... if he wants to secure himself against his thoughts taking the wrong direction. As long as there are different views even among those whose intellect is highly developed, not all can make the claim to truth of their intellectual results.... And as long as there are still disputed questions, even in earthly areas, the individual's ability to think will also be evaluated differently. If the human being only considers his ability to think to be a talent arbitrarily placed in him by nature, which is his own business to develop, then the intellect will certainly always be stimulated to increased activity but he has no certainty of right thinking.... But if it sees its ability to think as a good bestowed upon it by the creative power, then it also seeks to win the affection of this creative power, and then its thinking will also be directed such that the intellect will produce truthful results. And then all results of these researchers will also agree who entrust themselves to a creative power acknowledged by them before they approach research which unusually demands their thinking activity. And then a structure will also be recognizable, the created works will be a blessing for people, they will have a serving task and also fulfil their serving purpose.... But just as the creative power does not refuse its assistance to people who ask for it, a counter-power also participates in the thinking of those who isolate themselves from the former.... and this counter-power seeks to guide thinking wrongly in order to prevent the emergence of blessed creations, in order to disturb all order. For the human being himself is not the 'producer' of his thoughts but they are sent to him from the spiritual kingdom, but the human being processes those thoughts according to his will, for which he was given the ability to think. He can also create evidence for the correctness of his thinking and therefore also draw logical conclusions despite opposing influence.... But then the aim he strives for is determined by the opposing power, and that is why once irrevocably a wrong conclusion is to be recorded, which destroys all previous successes or research results.... no matter how tremendous and convincing they seemed to be. But the human being can be certain of his success and need not fear erroneous conclusions if he consciously hands himself over to the power Which has endowed him with intellect and the ability to think.... if he appeals to this power for right thinking in accordance with his purpose on earth. Then he can also penetrate areas which are still unexplored, and he can expand the knowledge he has gained and again and again gather new knowledge, he can be active for the benefit of humanity, for what he now undertakes will also correspond to the will of that creative power Which was asked to guide him.... Science must work with God.... For even the sharpest intellect can err, and it will err if God, as the epitome of all wisdom, is eliminated.... because then God's counter-spirit will have access, which wants to confuse people's thinking, because it hates and seeks to overthrow everything that reveals divine order, and because its activity will never result in a blessing for humanity.... but his activity will irrevocably begin where people give their God and creator no room in their hearts. Therefore, even if there is still progress to be made in the scientific field.... you humans will only be able to enjoy it if divine assistance is evident.... But you will have to fear the results where man alone brings about works without God.... For the latter does not create alone but in cooperation with the one to whom he is in bondage, through his isolation from God.... and whose intervention brings destruction and death....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6967 Spiritual coercion....
November 13, 1957: Book 74
You are in spiritual bondage as long as your fellow human beings force your will, as long as you are not given the right to make your own free decisions. Consequently, it cannot ever be My intention for you to be under threat of eternal punishment or be obliged to accept or reject what is prescribed to you.... You should make an entirely free decision, because your free will should decide, hence each individual person should make his own decision because this determines the soul’s fate after death. I Myself will not force you, neither have I given you any commandments which could restrict your free will.... Because even My commandment of love requires your free will, since love may not be compelled, which should be self-evident to every person. But only love will develop the knowledge of truth.... And thus you humans cannot benefit when it is specified what you should believe, what you should accept as truth.... because only a person living with love will be able to assess whether the doctrines given to you will correspond to the truth.... And this assessment has to be undertaken by every person himself, he may not be prevented from doing so by prohibition or commandments.... Because the latter is ‘spiritual coercion’. The consequence of such coercion is that people are living by a variety of misguided teachings and will not make their own effort to find their way out for fear of threatened ‘punishment’.
Every human being is entitled to his freedom of thought, and only his own assessment can result in happiness. Every dogmatic set of guidelines is spiritual coercion, irrespective of whether it is true or not. I constantly offer you humans the pure truth but I do not force you to accept it.... precisely because you should make your own free decision during your earthly life. And coercive measures are always an admission of weakness, of inability, to make people achieve an objective by other means. Anyone who genuinely wants to serve Me should, with much love, try to draw other people’s attention to the benefit of thinking and acting correctly. Time and again he should preach to them My Gospel of love, he should urge them to conduct themselves with love but refrain from all coercive measures. He can ask his fellow human beings to repeatedly listen to the proclamation of the divine Word.... he should remind them to do so kind-heartedly, but he should not make them do so under threat of divine punishment or use the commandments to force them.... because this is not in accordance with My will. For this reason I cannot agree with humanly decreed ecclesiastical laws which all merely impel a performance of duty but frequently undermine the voluntary dedication to Me.... And I can even less approve the prevention of inspecting the spiritual literature of other schools of thought.... Because every person should also be allowed to consider its truth, and he will also be able to do so if he is sincere in his desire for truth and asks Me Myself for assistance....
Freedom of thought and free will are decisive for a successful earthly life of a person, because I only value the results of free will, whereas anything that was imposed as a duty or fulfilment of a commandment is worthless before My eyes. Anyone who is making an effort to live a life of love will also clearly recognise that love alone is the crucial factor for the human being to live in truth.... Then he will also realise that all commandments have become null and void because a loving person will act in accordance with My will by himself. He will also know that every person has to struggle with himself so as to be able to make a decision based on free will. Because love alone is the bond with Me, Who is love Itself, and as soon as he walks the earthly path with Me, due to his life of love, his will is also directed such that he will no longer require any human commandments.... As far as I Am concerned you are free at all times.... but My adversary will forcefully try to gain you for himself. And since he is unable to force you himself he will attempt to achieve it through people who belong to him.... Therefore reject all coercion because it is always a sign of he who intends to corrupt you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6971 Target of the opponent: destruction....
November 18, 1957: Book 74
Countless worlds have already come into being through My will, and countless worlds will still arise.... For the work of the spiritual's return requires them, because all once-fallen spiritual has to be integrated into the process of activity again if it wants to come close to Me again. And every single world gives this spiritual substance the opportunity to become active, even if My will is decisive for the time being and assigns it the activity which slowly helps the fallen spirits to ascend again. All worlds only serve the one purpose of returning the once fallen spiritual substance, and all worlds are therefore governed by My will, they are subject to My law of order, they testify to My love, My wisdom and My might. Nevertheless, their original substance is spiritual substance which has fallen away from Me, thus it still belongs to My adversary, but at the moment of the creation of these worlds I withdrew the power over this spiritual substance, otherwise it would forever no longer be able to ascend from the abyss to the height.... My adversary, however, knows about the endless number of those who followed him into the abyss, and this knowledge strengthens his adversarial attitude towards Me, it strengthens his belief that he will one day be able to dethrone Me, and it strengthens his hatred because I have wrested a large part of his following from him which, bound in the works of creation, has taken the path of return. And therefore he does not cease to exert his destructive influence, that is, to work towards destroying as many works of creation as possible in the belief that he can then release the bound from them and take possession of them again himself.... It is not possible for him to destroy those works of creation because he has no power over them. But he exerts his destructive influence at the time when that spiritual substance has reached the final stage where it is in possession of free will again, which My adversary has the right to influence, because the once fallen spiritual substance shall now freely decide for Me or for My adversary. And at this time he not only seeks to regain the human being himself but through him he also seeks to seize the still bound spiritual by trying to determine him to destroy creations which My love let arise in order to help the spiritual to return to Me. The adversary's domain is the earth inhabited by people, and in this domain he works in a truly satanic way. People are the target of his activity, for he can only exert his influence on them, for he has no access to the other works of creation, to the countless worlds in the universe. But he believes that he can still find access to those worlds, but he will never succeed. But he also transfers his confused thinking to people.... He also tries to persuade them that they can take possession of other worlds, and he also finds servants in bondage to him who adopt these thoughts and strive for the same as he. He also confuses their thinking and lets them make the most unbelievable attempts to break through previous barriers in order to explore worlds which are inaccessible to them. The adversary makes them believe that he can break down these barriers, and he is also listened to when he drives people into completely pointless research. For all such research is not aimed at spiritual development and can therefore never correspond to My will. And they will have an even less destructive effect on works of creation which I let arise outside of earth.... precisely because neither My adversary nor the human being possess the right of rulership over those creations, because My will also guarantees the existence of every work of creation until I Myself deem the time to have come when its purpose is fulfilled and it can be dissolved again into pure spiritual substance.... (18.11.1957) However, the adversary's efforts will take on an increasingly more threatening form the closer the end is. He drives people to attempts which even accelerate an end of this earth.... These experiments take place on earth and have an effect on earth itself. Although people's aim is the spheres outside of this earth, what they will achieve is obvious evidence of satanic influence, for the living conditions on earth will change, harmful air changes will be created for people and animals against their will; and the earth itself will become a source of fire which will one day also claim its victims.... For the destruction of this earth is My adversary's main aim.... And since people are already strongly addicted to him he will also succeed, yet without bringing him the slightest advantage. For he does not win back his followers but loses them all the more surely.... His aim is the destruction of the creations I let come into being for the purpose of returning the spiritual. And he will achieve much through people on this earth but he will never be able to destroy the other worlds created by Me because he lacks the power to do so himself and is only allowed to influence the spirits if they live on earth as human beings. And thus you can gather from this that the adversary will not be able to take possession of the universe either.... and thus neither will the people who devise such plans and believe they can control areas in space by virtue of their intelligence.... They can certainly make attempts and keep expanding their attempts but they will inevitably come to death when they step out of the realm of this earth. Yet this is also My adversary's purpose, that no creative authority will be recognized anymore, that people will deem themselves capable of investigating every law of nature and that the distance between people and Me will constantly increase.... He will achieve much but he will not be able to intervene in My plan of creation and salvation. He will only cause hopeless confusion in the thinking of all those who are already in his power and blindly follow his instructions.... until finally his activity takes on such forms that people themselves put the globe in danger, that they experiment without a second thought and.... since I am completely eliminated from their thoughts.... trigger an all-destroying catastrophe which means the end of this earth and every living creature on it. Before that I will give people a serious warning which alone could make them realize the absurdity of their plan: I will send them a warning from outer space, I will bring the earth into a danger which will be triggered without human influence.... I will let a celestial body step out of its orbit which you humans will not be able to resist, which you are powerlessly at its mercy.... in order to show you that it is I alone Who rules the world and all creations moving within it. And thereby you could still come to an understanding and give up your plan. But you are already too much a slave to My adversary, and thus the end will come as it is proclaimed.... The earth will ignite and people themselves will be the cause of it because they follow the one who wants to destroy and ruin everything....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6977 Separate worlds.... Various heavenly bodies....
November 27, 1957: Book 74
Countless heavenly bodies circle in the universe, that you people are not be able to see, that all have emerged from God’s strength of love, that’s to say they were once-radiated divine strength of love in their substance, but originally it had another destination. For this radiated strength of love were beings, who should be active by the will of God, but which have not fulfilled their original destination and used their own force in a will opposed to God. So these beings miseducated themselves to creatures in a completely adverse type to God, and they couldn’t stay in their deformity, because it contradicted the divine order. Therefore God reorganized these creatures, He dissolved them into countless tiny sparks of force, and from that He let arise new creatures of various kinds. That, what once was created as self-conscious beings, were now initially rigid structures, which God gave many different forms and the most various purpose determination. He brought (gathered) Himself so to speak once emanated strength from Him in specially created forms for that.... He created countless worlds by virtue of His will, that are basically all the same: transformed spiritual beings, but which should get back their original form, but therefore first must serve each other in God’s will.... Insofar all these worlds are connected with each other, that they have the same creative spirit as the Father, that they all are created by the same power and also they all have as a last aim the association with this creative spirit again. One will reigns all these worlds, and one strength preserves them. But nevertheless the different worlds are separated from each other, and none of the worlds comes into close contact with one another, because the basic substances of each single world are collected in accordance with it, and these basic substances have come more or less insubordinate to God and therefore they also need the most various individual creations, to organize themselves again and enter into the original state. Therefore each heavenly body is a work of creation for itself, all stars are different from each other in basic substance, creation and destination. Because the will to create of the eternal creative spirit is unlimited, because even His love ans His wisdom is limitless. And His last aim is, to get back all once radiated strength from Him as accomplished children, who can create and act with Him in the same will for their pleasure and their salvation. The earth is such a work of creation, that God let arise for the purpose, that miseducated beings can turn again to their original being through their own will after endless long time. But only the earth offers the possibility, to achieve the highest perfection, while the other worlds partly contain already highly developed beings, partly are teaching institutions for such self-aware beings, who did not reach the aim in life on earth, but still need and also can be able to get to a certain level of maturity, once being able to fulfill its original purpose. However, for the achievement of the highest aim only the earth is the responsible work of creation, but therefore a passage on this earth is also far more difficult than going through other worlds.... But in the end all creations in the universe serve only one purpose for the return of the spiritual, who once had fallen away from God. And therefore each creation will also remain strictly separated from the others, because the self-aware spiritual has to cover its course of development in complete freedom of will in each world.... but immediately this freedom of will would be at risk, if compelling evidence would arise by compounds of self-aware beings for the salvation plan of God and the free striving for perfection would be prevented from itself thereby. Although spiritual connections exist and can be initiated, but these do not exert any compulsory faith on the self-aware beings of this earth, they can be believed and not believed, and they only will exert a beneficient influence, if a certain state of maturity of those beings has already reached.... if people on earth have already recognized their purpose of existence and want to achieve their last aim.... Then they are already near completion, and they do not need evidence.... they believe also without such and strive for their reunification with God in free will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6983 'Mind' does not replace the 'spirit from God'....
December 3, 1957: Book 74
Only pure truth can reach you through the strength of the spirit, for only the spirit, which is part of the eternal deity, knows everything and can impart the knowledge of everything to you. Until you humans make this fundamental truth your own, all your research and brooding will be in vain because you are not certain of the correctness of the results you have gained through research and brooding. And as long as something seems doubtful to you, you cannot speak with conviction of its truth. That is why so much thought work is in vain, and people spend much time and energy which they would use far better if they did works of unselfish love instead of those mental researches. For the man of the world these words are incomprehensible, because he is not able to reconcile emotional and intellectual activity. And yet the activity of the intellect is only blessed by God when the heart is willing to love. For God's blessing must rest on everything the human being intends to do.... or divine order must first be observed if the human being's thoughts and actions are to be successful, a success which is valuable in every direction. Error, however, will never have a successful effect, and no human being will want to keep it either if he has recognized it as error. And the recognition of error and lie would also be easy for every person as soon as he lives a life of love. It is all so clearly understandable if the human being would first want to accept the law of divine order, if he would admit that for the time being the human being has to remain in order in order to also be able to recognize everything that corresponds to this divine order. The law of divine order, however, is and remains love.... If this law is overturned, if it is not fulfilled, then all effects must also irrevocably contradict the order. Lies and error, however, exist outside of order, lies and error will always be where people sin against divine order, where people live next to each other without love and no longer understand the meaning of their earthly life. Therefore, if a person wants to attain truth he cannot possibly find it in people who obviously live in opposition to divine order, whose lives therefore do not reveal any divine order according to the fundamental principle of love. For there the spirit from God cannot express itself either. There the 'portion of God' is prevented in its working, and the intellect of man cannot replace the spirit from God. How much richer, therefore, is the human being to be called who, through a life of unselfish neighbourly love, is instructed and guided by the divine spirit within himself and who, upon entering the kingdom on the other side, can survey with brightest clarity everything that was still kept hidden from him on earth.... compared to those people who make excessive demands on their intellect and yet will never find their way out of limited thinking if their way of life is led in unkindness.... These will only be surrounded by darkness at the end of their earthly life, for all earthly knowledge is gone and only spiritual knowledge is still of value after the death of the body. But all people carry the divine spiritual spark within themselves, and it would be possible for all people to cause it to be released. But their free will must impel them to move in divine order, i.e., to live in love. For truth is also a sign of divine order, because only the 'deity' is to be addressed as 'eternal truth' and every truthful explanation must therefore also originate from God, Who imparts it to people through His spirit. God, however, can only speak through His spirit to those people who are already within His circle of love, because those outside cannot hear the voice of the spirit. And people only enter His divine circle of love when they practice love themselves, but without loving activity they also isolate themselves from the one Who is eternal love and also eternal truth.... And no matter how eagerly they use their intellect they will not arrive at the truth, instead, all their research or results of thought deviate from the pure truth, which God only gives to those who want to belong to Him, who make an effort to live in divine order and who therefore also cause the spiritual spark within themselves to express itself and now no longer need to fear falling prey to lies and error.... For God Himself protects them from this by enlightening their spirit, by guiding their thinking correctly so that they are very well able to distinguish truth from error....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
6991 Free will caused the apostasy.... Deification....
December 11, 1957: Book 74
Only perfection came forth from Me.... for profound love and supreme wisdom created everything and nothing was impossible for My power. Hence I was also able to externalise beings of supreme perfection which, as My images, were very pleasing to Me. They were created as miniatures of Myself and it made Me extremely happy to allow these creations of Mine to create and work in an abundance of light and strength in order to also bestow upon them the same pleasure of finding happiness in their created works. All beings were therefore permeated by the necessary creative strength which enabled them to be likewise creatively active. However, they were more or less only the 'implementers of My will', since with the strength of love flowing to them the beings were also imbued by My will, thus they would only ever have remained My 'creatures' had I not externalised them as completely free beings, with free will, which they were able to display in any direction. Only this made them supremely perfect, but it also enabled them to lose their perfection.... As long as they were governed by My will they would never have lost their state of perfection, free will, however, provided them with this opportunity, just as, on the other hand, it also enabled the complete deification of the 'created' beings.... so that they, like children, were able to partake in My activity and creating of their own free will and yet with Me and in absolute accord with My will. Then the highest goal will have been reached which I had intended when I created beings in My love and My power.... For then the being can no longer lose its perfection and can be described as infinitely happy. But it would have been possible for every being, as there was no reason to turn away from Me when it was able to make use of its free will. It was perfect and only needed to use its will to remain in this perfection.... The explanation that it became imperfect and fell was due to its awareness of strength and light, for it wanted to prove that it was full of light and strength. And thus it misjudged My love, which bestowed everything entirely selflessly upon the being in order to make it happy. Just a single arrogant thought was enough to cloud the light of realisation and this was followed by increasingly more wrong thoughts, which turned its will in the wrong direction because it was free.
It is difficult to make you humans understand how it is possible for a perfect being to fall in the first place.... because perfection always signifies light as well, i.e. complete realisation.... But precisely the awareness of its abundant strength made the being consider the strength within itself more than the light, and the abundance of strength made it easy for it to become arrogant, which instantly clouded the light. Like Myself the being was constantly able to externalise new creations and it began to displace Me, the primary source of strength.... It no longer wanted to acknowledge its relationship of dependency on Me and once it had embraced this thought it also lost track of the dreadful consequences resulting from its direction of will. However, a free being externalised by Me must also have the freedom to be able to change its nature.... for perfections should not denote a state of compulsion for the being, otherwise it truly couldn't be called to be in My image. But the being will indeed always keep this freedom of self-transformation; consequently, from its freely chosen and created state of imperfection it can also attain supreme perfection again and thereby reach My intended goal that it becomes and remains My child. I would never have been able to create such 'children' for Myself because the divine characteristic of free will has to become active by itself.... so that that the living creation in its perfection as granted by Me was able to want to remain in it voluntarily or.... if it failed this test of will.... had to acquire the degree of perfection again which it once forfeited of its own free will.... Anyone who can grasp this enigma will also understand My eternal plan of Salvation and he will know that only infinite love and wisdom was able to devise such a plan, because I want to prepare a fate for My created beings which signifies supreme happiness forever.... And My love, wisdom and might will pursue this goal until it is reached, until all spiritual beings having emerged from Me can create and work by My side in supreme beatitude, as intended by My plan of eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
6997 Love of God must be demonstrated through love of neighbour....
December 19, 1957: Book 74
You can only ever prove your love for Me through unselfish works of love for your neighbour.... And I require this evidence from you, for you cannot love the father Whom you do not see if you deny your love to the brothers you see. You all came forth from Me, My love created you and you were also love in your original substance. The fact that your love now changed was an act of turning away from Me, and this act also repeated itself towards your fallen brothers, for you were no longer capable of love. The return to Me can only take place in love, thus you must feel love within yourselves and then you can also unite with Me again. But then the feeling of love is not limited.... the love in you grasps all beingness, and in all naturalness it also turns towards your fellow human beings, your neighbour, and it will also express itself towards the neighbour. And only then will you provide the evidence that love is in you, that you also love Me and that the return to Me is now also assured. But if you believe that only emotional feelings are to be understood as 'love for Me', then your love has not yet been kindled, because this inevitably also includes your neighbour, because true love is My inheritance and also does not exclude any of My creatures. For I cannot be satisfied with emotional impulses which easily rise in many people and just as easily fade away again when other impressions move the human heart. But anyone who performs works of love for his neighbour with unselfishness has experienced a change in his nature, the person places self-love behind selfless love for his fellow human being, and this person also gives Me proof that he loves Me.... For I Myself can now work in him and impel him to increase his love, because it is also applied in the right sense. However, practicing neighbourly love is often the cliff for people where they fail. Many people pretend to love God, but words alone are of no use. And the deed must be done to the fellow human being, only then can one speak of 'love for Me'. And as long as people's main thoughts are the improvement of their own well-being, they will only lie to themselves if they pretend to love Me.... But the bond with Me will be completely different for the person who observes the commandment of neighbourly love, who does not need this commandment either and yet is absorbed in caring for his fellow human beings. He will communicate with Me in all informality, he will always feel Me close to him, for he allows My presence within himself precisely through his love for his neighbour. He will also by no means need to do without My care of love, for as he distributes himself he will receive, and his love for his neighbour will again and again prompt him to give, be it earthly or spiritual goods.... and again and again he will therefore also be allowed to receive earthly and spiritual gifts and be blissfully happy in My love, because he knows where the gifts come from, because he knows that he has a faithful father in Me Who holds his life and his destiny in His hand. He knows that he is safe but this firm confidence is only given to him by the love which embraces all his fellow human beings and which only ever impels him to help earthly and spiritually. And I demand this love from you humans, the love for your sisters and brothers whom you know to be in need. Only then will you prove your change of nature, only then will you be on the safe path to Me, which you can only reach through love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7001 The Christ-Problem.... Trinity....
December 24, 1957: Book 75
All the angels bowed down to the Lord Who descended to earth.... For they knew that it was the beginning of an act of Salvation for the fallen spiritual beings, because God's infinite love Itself came to help His living creations which were staying in the abyss. The spiritual beings which had remained with God in the world of light were full of love for those who had fallen and were equally devoted to God in profound love, and this love became ever more glowing the more they realised the significance of the act of compassion which was to be accomplished for the fallen beings.... For they were aware of the deep gulf that had to be bridged in order that these fallen beings could reach the pinnacle again. And thus a soul, an originally created angel-spirit, offered to build this bridge, It offered God, the Eternal Love, to make
Amends on behalf of Its fallen brother for their past offence against Him. This soul's love for God and for Its fallen brothers in the abyss was such that It aimed to unite both again, and the Love which animated It was God Himself.... And therefore, when the soul of light embodied Itself on earth in the infant Jesus the eternal Love Itself descended to earth and thus 'God' became a 'human being'.... And the human shell in turn had to spiritualise itself through its life on earth, in the midst of dark surroundings it had to let the light within itself shine, through living a life of love it had to let itself be permeated completely by the Eternal Love.... And this accomplished the deification, so that everything about the man Jesus became love.... and thus Jesus became 'God'.... God's human manifestation in Jesus cannot be explained in any other way than the fact that the Eternal Deity.... Love.... manifested Itself in Jesus because He, as a soul of light having descended to earth, so shaped His human shell that it enabled God to take abode in it.... which would have been impossible in a heartless, sinful person.... And the unification of Jesus with God can equally only be understood as the complete deification of the man Jesus through love.... God sent His Son to Earth....
These Words have to be evidence to you that the soul of the man Jesus came from above, that a most elevated spirit of light offered Himself for a mission on earth but which God Himself, the Eternal Love, carried out, for Love accomplished the act of Salvation, Love redeemed the guilt of sin, Love brought the fallen being deliverance from sin and death. However, the concept of 'love' is still incomprehensible to you humans because you have not shaped yourselves into love yourselves.... And until then you will be unable to grasp God's human manifestation and no Words will enlighten you about it as long as love has not been kindled in you to illuminate your spirit. But you must not think of 'God' and 'Jesus Christ' as two Beings, you must not speak of the 'Father' and the 'Son' in combination with the 'holy Spirit' in the same way as you hitherto imagined the 'Trinity of God' to be.... God and Jesus are One, and the strength of the spirit emanates from this Oneness because, again, it is an inseparable part of its nature, because God is love, wisdom and strength.... something spiritual which no-one is able to behold. But the eternal Deity manifested Itself in the man Jesus and became a visible God to His created beings.... And all the angels in Heaven praise and glorify Him, Who descended to earth for the love of His living creations which desired to see Him.... And He opened the gate to eternal bliss for all of them....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7013 Concept of time in the state of perfection....
January 9, 1958: Book 75
To the perfect being the time of the past appears like a moment, although it can overlook every single phase and also experience it again and again as present, but everything agonizing no longer touches the being, yet God's great merciful love is always apparent to it anew when the being transports itself into the past. Yet concepts of time no longer exist for that which has become perfect, and whatever moves the being in its thoughts it will only ever praise and glorify its creator and father and never miss an opportunity to pay Him back in the form of redeeming activity. And therefore a retrospective look into the past must also be possible again and again in order to repeatedly assist the spiritual being, which still languishes in the fetters of matter, and to place it into other deformations.... a task incumbent upon the perfect, which is allowed to participate in creating and creating according to God's will. Although the past is only like a fleeting moment for every being of light, yet for the still bound spiritual it is eternities.... And because the being of light knows about the torments in these eternities, it stands by the bound one in heartfelt love in order to help it to become free. But God's creation is infinite, the number of fallen beings is incomprehensible, and therefore the number of light beings in God's service is also immeasurably great. For there is no limit with God because He is the most perfect being and because everything perfect is unlimited.... And thus there will also be eternities of creations which shelter imperfect spiritual substances, and for eternities the work of redemption will take place in these spiritual substances, because the love of the already redeemed constantly increases and his blissful gratitude is constantly expressed in redemptive activity. And it is also part of a perfect being's bliss to be able to look into the past, to experience it as present.... because its love for God constantly increases as a result, because it now also recognizes God's unsurpassable wisdom as a being of light and every single deformation it had to go through itself appears to it like a precious miracle work which again and again proves to it the father's love for His child. What once meant unspeakable agony for the being will now make the being of light happy and spur it on to create such forms itself in order to shelter unhappy beingness in it with overflowing love, so that it will likewise attain that bliss which is granted to the being of light. Because love, wisdom and power are inherent in the being of light, it is also equally creatively active, and because it knows about the purpose and success of all works of creation, it will not cease its activity, always creating and working in love for God and for the unredeemed.... For it also possesses the power towards God's adversary, it wrests the spiritual from him in order to supply it to its God and father, yet it also knows about the being's former beatitude when it will be rid of all forms. There is no suffering and no torment for the perfect being, yet it knows about the torments of the imperfect and seeks to liberate it from them. That is why it can experience its own course of development through creation as present again and again, and it will nevertheless be unspeakably happy in remembrance of its course of development.... And ever new plans will mature in it which serve redemption, ever new creations will arise from the being, in most intimate contact with its creator and father of eternity it will also receive His strength and use it again for creative activity.... because it is of the same will as God Who wants to bring back everything that once fell in order to make it eternally happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7019 The sacrifice on the cross was offered for time and eternity....
January 17, 1958: Book 75
I accomplished the act of Salvation for all times.... As long as the return of the fallen spirit is not yet complete, the time will come one day when this spirit will live as a human being on earth, and during this time it will need My help, which will be guaranteed by Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. The blessings gained on the cross have to be claimed during this time if the human being finally wants to be liberated from his shackle which had caused his fall into the abyss, and which My adversary had put on him and was able to put on him because the beings had followed him voluntarily. Hence time and again a brief period of time will come for the once fallen spirit when it merely has to turn to the divine Saviour Jesus Christ, and thereby also acknowledge Me Myself again in Jesus Christ....
And this brief period of time is the life of a human being on earth, when the being receives its free will back and has to make a decision yet again.... Without help he could never make this decision because My adversary still keeps him in captivity. But due to My act of Salvation it is possible for the human being to make this decision, he only needs to make use of the blessings acquired for him to enable him to resist and to liberate himself from the opposing control. And for as long as the earth serves as a place for the spirit to mature, for as long as people live on this earth, Jesus Christ's sacrifice on the cross will be humanity's only guarantee of releasing itself from all bondage. Because it was offered for time and eternity, it will never solely belong to the past, and it will never solely be effective at the present time.... All future periods of redemption on this earth will only be successful in the sign of the cross for the souls who are embodied as human beings on earth.
And even in the kingdom of the beyond Jesus' redeeming strength can still be used, the Divine Redeemer has to be called upon in the beyond too, because then My sacrifice on the cross, and thus I Myself, will still be acknowledged and only this will lead to the separation from My adversary, which has to happen sooner or later if the being wants to attain blissfulness....
I accomplished the act of Salvation as a human being on this earth.... and this was a particularly blessed earthly period during which many of the once fallen spirits could have started on the path of return to Me. But their will was not and can never be compelled; consequently, countless more creations will still have to emerge, or infinitely many periods of creation will still have to follow. But they will all be governed by the act of Salvation, because there cannot be redemption without Jesus Christ, although My merciful love will consistently convey the knowledge of the sacrifice on the cross and the acquired treasure of blessings to humanity.
Time and again My spirit will be able to teach enlightened people, and time and again they will be able to understand all correlations and thus will also be able to truthfully explain the meaning of Jesus' act of Salvation to others, the act of My human manifestation on earth, and the deification of the man Jesus. And this knowledge will be taken along from one earthly period into the next and will never ever be lost.... since the act of mercy was accomplished for all human beings, for all people past, present and future.... And no once fallen being can return to Me if it does not voluntarily allow itself to be redeemed by Jesus Christ....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7027 Reordering of all things creaturely....
January 28, 1958: Book 75
Many people take the path across the earth in vain because their eyes are only ever directed towards the preservation and satisfaction of their body, but never or only rarely towards the one Who gave them this life and with Whom they should seek the bond during their earthly existence. These people are in the majority, for before the end of an earth period the spiritual low is far greater than ever before. And at the same time this is a sign that a period of development is coming to an end, that people are approaching an end, that great upheavals are taking place, because this necessitates the divine law of eternity. To cover the earthly course in vain also makes the entire previous course of development unsuccessful, for the soul cannot be conceived in a human being again at will in order to repeat its earthly course, instead, it must cover the infinitely long course in the creations of the new earth again, as dissolved in countless substances, if it does not have the grace to be called away into the kingdom of the beyond before the end of earth, and there still use the short time span until the end for ascent.... The latter possibility exists but it presupposes the being's will just as on earth, and particularly hardened souls are not easy to teach in the kingdom of the beyond either and must then also expect the same fate, to be banished anew in the new creations of earth. Even if it seems to people that there is no divine justice in the face of the satanic activity in the earth, there is no justice in the world. in view of the satanic activity in the end times.... this justice will nevertheless emerge one day and lawful order will be restored as soon as the time has come. And people will approach this point in time themselves the less they think about their actual task of earthly life, the more they only live a purely earthly life and thus their earthly existence completely misses its purpose. Then God Himself will put a stop to it, then He will judge according to law and justice.... A correctly conducted earthly way of life will always reveal the intimate bond with God, and people's thoughts will predominantly concern themselves with the spiritual kingdom, with life after death and with the soul's state of maturity, even though these people also stand in the midst of the world.... But once they have recognized the actual purpose of life they will also pursue the aim, and their effort will not be in vain, for God Himself is with such people Who will also make it easy for them to reach the aim. But only a few remember Him in such a way that they would like to join Him.... Only a few live a spiritual life in addition to their earthly life.... And that is why the hardship is so great, that is why we have to speak of a spiritual low which necessitates an end, a 'rearranging' of all creatures and a 'judging' of the spiritual bound in them. The turning point is inevitable and it will have spiritual as well as earthly effects because everything is out of order, because the earth is no longer used according to its actual purpose, because people only live a parasitic life on it.... because they only use the earth's creations and its products for the benefit of their body but at the same time do not think of their soul, for whose development the earth was created as a maturing station. And thus the life of people and all creatures on earth will come to an end and a new earth will be created on which the spiritual can again continue its course of development in a new form or start anew, which is now no longer possible on the old earth. Divine love, wisdom and power will express themselves, they will bring everything back into the right order and end a state where God's adversary was unusually active.... However, he was only able to work unhindered because people themselves gave him the right to do so. For the human being's will alone promotes or hinders the development of his soul.... depending on whether this will turns towards God or His adversary. Yet one day the hour will come when God's will will stop the adversary's activity.... when He will judge according to law and justice.... when a new life will begin for those people who carry Him in their hearts, who have given themselves to Him for time and eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7039 Insertion into the law of divine order....
February 10, 1958: Book 75
You were created for a life of bliss, not for a dead state in which you cannot feel bliss. But since you have placed yourselves in this state, you are not in the law of divine order either, you yourselves have overturned this law and placed yourselves outside of My law.... But from Me this state cannot be approved of, and since I Myself.... as supremely perfect.... only ever represent order, since everything that is divine must therefore also move within this order, I cannot forever tolerate that what I have created is outside of it.... I therefore seek to restore this order, even if this requires eternities. For the being's free will also belongs to that area of order, which is why the emergence from My lawful order could take place in the first place. In order to slowly re-establish this order the once fallen spiritual being, which had become unruly towards Me, was first deprived of its free will, i.e., since it had misused it, it became unfree, for it was under the control of its producer, who had first rebelled against Me again.... Thus the latter had bound the will of his offspring, which is why I wanted to help the spiritual being regain the freedom of its will but also withheld its free will until it was able to use it correctly again when it had reached a certain degree of development. Thus I first re-established a certain order by integrating the spiritual substances of the fallen beings into a process of activity according to My will, which they now had to comply with. It was no longer possible to speak of I-conscious beings, which cannot be thought of without free will. That which had stepped out of order had thereby made itself into something without being, it was only hardened spiritual substance which I therefore used for the execution of a plan which could restore the lawful order and also serve the beings to highest perfection, a plan which also guaranteed a life in bliss again for all once-fallen beings. What is outside of divine order is therefore certainly the property of My counter-spirit, which was the first to step out of My order; but it is and also remains My share, because the original power which let the being arise originated from Me and irrevocably also has to return to Me again, because this is also divine fundamental law. But this return to Me also happens again in a lawful way, and although My direct help has to start in order to slowly awaken this hardened spiritual substance to life again, every being which has attained self-awareness again is nevertheless free to place itself entirely under My law of order or to isolate itself again, to disregard My divine order and to strive for the state of death again.... For the being has to make this final decision itself, for which it certainly receives My help at all times but is not forced by Me. Yet a 'life of bliss' is only possible within the framework of My divine order, for a life of bliss presupposes the perfection again which the being originally possessed.... And perfection also means integrating oneself into divinely perfect laws.... And if you humans now want to attain life, then you must also submit to this law, you must fully submit to My will, and you then also enter into the law of eternal order.... you have escaped the state of death, you are alive, and you will now no longer lose this life eternally....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7043 Help from the universe....
February 15, 1958: Book 75
You, My earthly children, are chosen to achieve the highest degree of beatitude. You, who live on this earth, had to pass through the deepest abyss, because as originally created spirits you had thrown yourselves into the depth, but you were not banished there by Me. Now, that you have worked your way up again from utmost darkness.... albeit with My help.... now, that you have to travel the final journey on earth as a human being, your real self only needs to take the last test of will which determines your fate in eternity. But this test of will requires, especially from the being that had to pass through the abyss, a substantial change of its former thinking and its endeavours for which, however, it will be exceptionally highly credited.... which you can better understand when you learn that My other schoolhouses are places of residence for the spiritual beings who had not fallen so infinitely low and who therefore do not have to struggle as much in order to return to the spheres of light again.
Thus you humans were exceptionally burdened as a result of your former apostasy from Me, therefore your self.... that is, the once-fallen spirit.... had to struggle considerably, and although the gradual development proceeded in the law of compulsion the final test of free will is still extraordinarily difficult.... but not impossible, since the blessings of the act of Salvation are at the disposal of every once-fallen being .... Besides, countless beings of light stand by you all who.... due to their abundance of love.... will do everything in order to help you make the right decision. Consequently, although the terms on this earth are hard they can nevertheless be met, and the most glorious reward beckons those who will meet them.... Yet all this takes place within the framework of My lawful order.... Help cannot be arbitrarily given if it is not requested or rejected.... Thus beings of light cannot help arbitrarily either; instead they will always work in harmony with My will, because My will is their will as soon as they are enlightened.
Hence My will either prompts or prevents them from working for the benefit of souls embodied on earth. You have to know that I govern and that My will is respected by all spiritual beings who serve Me and thus inhabit My kingdom of light. And now you can understand that the beings of light will also refrain from exerting a compelling influence because this does not comply with My will. For I want a voluntary decision of will.... And just as I do not force people to accept My Word, which is given to them as the greatest evidence of love and grace to assist their free decision, I do not consent that My messengers of light should provide people with compelling evidence of their work either. Nor will they ever do so because they clearly recognise My plan of love and Salvation and also know that coercion or proof cannot result in success.
But it would be proof of extraterrestrial activity if beings from the universe approach your earth.... who were allegedly supposed to assist you on My instructions. Only I can bring help to you in earthly difficulties, and spiritual help does not happen in a faith-compelling way. Assistance in earthly difficulties, whatever they may be, can certainly also be carried out by My beings of light, but they will never visibly materialise when they help. The beings of light don't need such materialisations and also know that people may not be influenced such that they are compelled to believe in supernatural beings and supernatural might. Consequently, as soon as you humans hope for help it can indeed be given to you, yet always providing that you acknowledge and thus also allow spiritual activity.... it will, however, never visibly take place. And if you then believe that the earth as such also needs the protection and help of the spiritual world.... if you believe that the destructive influence through human will can be prevented or cancelled by these beings of light, then this belief will also guarantee you their help, but never in a way that inhabitants of other worlds will assist you, that they will be sent to you as the instruments of My will.
Consider how small you make your God and Father appear that He should need inhabitants of other stars to grant you protection.... And consider who these inhabitants of other stars are.... that they, too, are spiritual beings in the process of higher development who, as My living creations, will in fact also achieve beatitude one day, whose deep desire for closeness to God makes them strive constantly, but who will always remain within the vicinity of the star on which My love and wisdom have placed them. All virtuous beings can indeed send their thought emanations to other struggling, unhappy beings in the universe.... and such mental transmissions can, in turn, affect these beings as strength.... Yet these beings are unable to leave their sphere and neither do they need to because an infinite number of angels and beings of light are at my disposal who truly take the best of care of every single star. And every single star has an inexhaustible influx of strength: My Word, which sounds everywhere and which, as an emanation of My love, also has the strength to facilitate the return of every individual being, of every once-fallen original spirit. But if My Word is not utilised if it is ignored, then the being still shows its resistance which will never be forcibly broken either. Not even angels would be able to break it even if they descended to earth.... unless they expressed themselves so obviously as My messengers that people would be compelled to believe.... which nevertheless is not My will and will never meet My approval....
If you humans believe that you can make contact with inhabitants of other worlds then you thus intend to find the evidence that these worlds are inhabited. But if your spirit is awakened you will know this even without proof. And if you are still unenlightened.... if you are completely devoid of spiritual endeavour and ignorant of the destined purpose of creation.... then such evidence would not lead you onto the spiritual path either, but you would merely engage in earthly research and achieve no spiritual progress. For this very reason alone beings of light would never reveal themselves to you and give you information through 'messages' which are not in harmony with My eternal plan of Salvation.... since the achieved purpose is by no means inconsequential. And all enlightened spirits working on My behalf in the last days in order to help you humans will only ever aim for spiritual advancement, so that people turn to Me, their God and Father since eternity, so that they detach themselves from the world which belongs to My adversary.... so that they achieve the highest goal on earth and entirely voluntarily take their final test in order to regain their original state which will bring them unimaginable beatitude in light and strength and freedom....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7057 'I bestow My grace upon the humble....'
March 6, 1958: Book 75
My strength is made perfect in weakness .... But that does not mean that a person's faith may be weak, instead, it entirely concerns the humility of heart, so that a person recognises himself as weak and unworthy and acknowledges it before Me and that he appeals to Me for grace, which then will also flow to him in abundance. My spirit can only work in a genuinely humble person, for he will entirely hand himself over to Me, he does not request anything for himself but leaves it to Me to decide what I will give to him. And a truly humble person will indeed receive an abundance of blessings. He will make use of them and also be lovingly active of his own accord, because the side-effect of true humility is that it kindles heartfelt love for Me and his neighbour. A humble person has already released himself from My adversary's dominion whose fundamental characteristic is arrogance. Hence he will solely regard coming closer to Me as worth striving for and such desire will be supported on My part.... in other Words: the spiritual spark in the human being strives to unite with its eternal Father-Spirit, thus I can also pour out My spirit upon it. However, My spirit can never work where My adversary's characteristic of pride can still be found. For this would simultaneously mean My co-operation with him.... A person must have entered into humility before I can become effective in him.... But what is to be understood by true humility?....
True humility need not be visible to any person through external conduct, through facial expressions or outward behaviour towards his fellow human beings, I solely look upon the humility of heart, the inner admission of weakness and sinfulness, the inner acknowledgment of the being's unworthiness towards his God and Creator and thus also the admission of his guilt as a result of the past sin of apostasy. All beings had certainly once been in My image and, as their Creator, their radiant beauty gladdened Me .... But they did not remain as they had been.... their whole nature changed into the opposite and in this state they were no longer able to exist before My eyes. But in their delusion they even rebelled against Me, because they had adopted My adversary's nature, who was exceedingly proud. The return to Me is therefore not possible until the being has discarded its arrogance, until it has changed it into deepest humility, until it recognises its immense depravity and the vast distance from Me and subsequently stretches its hands longingly out to Me for mercy. Then I will truly not hesitate for long, I will take hold of its hands and draw the being close to Me, for in its humility it becomes My child, which the Father lovingly draws to His heart and then showers it with evidence of His love, with an abundance of blessings.... which He can also illuminate again with His spirit. Then the strength of the spirit will be able to manifest itself clearly, the person will demonstrate gifts which are seemingly supernatural but which are, in fact, only the being's original characteristics without which a perfect being is unthinkable: The person will be full of light and strength, that is, he will dispose of extraordinary knowledge as well as of abilities which a person otherwise does not possess. However, despite his obvious bond with God he will nevertheless remain profoundly humble, for humility is a divine characteristic which merely changed into the opposite as a result of the fall. And so you humans will also always have to strive for true humility if you want My spirit to become effective in you as well, for anyone who still harbours a spark of arrogance in him has not yet released himself from My adversary, and the latter will make a constant effort to keep him enchained. And the world offers him many opportunities for this, so that a person will seek increasingly more fame and honour and look down on everything that is small and lowly. But this is also definite proof of his adherence to the adversary, whom you humans should not ignore and beware of such inner attitudes, which are truly still far removed from true humility. Nevertheless, if you want Me Myself to be powerful in you, you must also become conscious of your weakness, for I only bestow My grace upon the humble....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7069 Justification of the supply of knowledge on pre-developmental course....
March 20, 1958: Book 75
You have already travelled endless paths of hardship and torment, you had to suffer unspeakably before you again and again became rid of your outer form in order to continue the path of suffering in a new form.... As a human being you cannot measure what lies behind you and how agonizing your path of ascent has been. But now that you are allowed to enjoy a certain freedom you should do everything in your power to also get rid of your last form and do everything in order not to sink back into that agonizing state again, in which you would then find yourselves for endless times again.... therefore knowledge is made accessible to you about it which, because it is unprovable, requires your faith. But as a human being you are difficult to convince of the fact that you have already lived on this earth for a long time, and because of your freedom of will you cannot be given the recollection either, because this would only horrify you beyond measure and make you unsuitable for every free decision of will. You should believe it even without proof.... and then lead your way of life accordingly in order to emerge from the last deformation and be able to enter the kingdom of the beyond as free spiritual beings. As long as people on earth still lived in accordance with divine commandments, as long as their faith in a God and creator still encouraged them to live a life (in love) according to His will, knowledge about the soul's course of pre-development was not necessary either, for all kinds of strokes of fate were usually enough to repeatedly bring people to their senses who had gone astray and who therefore found themselves in danger for their soul. In addition, the kingdom of the beyond also accepted the still immature souls, and the purification of these souls was still possible even if the souls did not remain completely hardened and thus part of the adversary of God. But now the kingdom of the beyond will soon close its gates, the great purification of earth will take place, the judgment will come.... i.e. the souls will be classified according to their spiritual maturity, which also means that completely immature spiritual substances which are still opposed to God will have to start their path of development again in hard matter and have to cover the same excruciatingly painful path through the creation of earth which they had already overcome when they were granted the grace of embodiment as a human being.... What this means you humans cannot measure.... And therefore you will now also receive the knowledge about it, you will be honoured with a great grace, that God will inform you of His plan of salvation and that He will make you aware of the dreadful fate every soul faces which fails as a human being in earthly life. This knowledge will not only be revealed to one person but again and again people will inform you of it because God wants to warn everyone in order to save them from this fate of new banishment. And if only people would make an effort to live a life of love, if only they would give in to the urging of the spirit within them, which only ever impels them to be lovingly active, then they would also soon attain realization, and a hitherto unknown knowledge would be accepted and represented as credible. But it is love which all people lack and which puts them in danger of becoming complete failures for whom earthly life brought no progress whatsoever, rather, they succumb to greed for matter, which therefore will also envelop the soul again when the end of this earth has come. People would not need to know anything about the soul's course of preliminary development if only they were aware of their task, that they have to redeem themselves through service with love.... But they don't believe in it because they regard earthly life as an end in itself but not as a means to an end. They don't believe because they have no love.... And therefore the intellect shall be stimulated to occupy itself with knowledge which, admittedly, is only of value when it causes the human being to seriously think about it and to change. To some, such knowledge can bring blessings, even if it is not provable.... It can kindle a light in them about the purpose of earthly life, and if they now ensure that this little light is no longer extinguished by supplying it with nourishment, which can only happen through loving activity.... then it will always become brighter in them, and they will also live in accordance with their present realization and then be saved for all eternity. But the light will only be kindled through unselfish activity of love, which, however, is possible for every human being. But anyone who is completely without love will remain blind in spirit, he will become increasingly more hardened and the end will be his soul's complete dissolution into countless little particles which will start their course of development again in the new creations of earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7079 People must all hear God's word....
March 31, 1958: Book 75
Much has already been explained to you, you have received many teachings and gained many spiritual possessions because My word sounded to you from above, because you were constantly enlightened by My spirit and thus received the bread of heaven. And again and again I pour out My gifts of grace upon you so that you don't go the wrong way in the darkness which is spread across the earth, so that light will come to you who desire light. So people cannot say that they cannot find their way in the darkness, for in a flash a light shines on all who want to escape the darkness. But whether this will arises in them, that alone determines their spiritual state, for I do not force the will. And the will can awaken in every person who receives My pure word.... coming from above.... is supplied to. For My word has this effect of strength if the human being listens to or reads it completely impartially and starts to think about it. And therein lies the reason why I encourage all My vineyard labourers to be eagerly active, why I again and again commission you to spread My word.... People must be given the opportunity to take a stand on My pure word, only then will the word's strength also prove itself in them, whereas it remains completely ineffective with those who listen to it with inner resistance or complete indifference. They will turn away and continue to go their way in darkness of spirit. But again and again a person will be found who hungrily accepts the bread from heaven, and it will truly be proper nourishment for him and his soul will be able to feast on it. I help you, My co-workers on earth, to knock at those doors where there is a need for proper nourishment for the soul.... But I also need you to guide My word there, because everything has to take place within the framework of nature in order not to endanger freedom of will. And where helping hands reach out to Me, which carry on in My name what they receive from Me, there My blessing will also accompany their work.... I will direct their thoughts correctly and show them the doors where they shall knock to distribute their lord's gifts. Yet it is up to every recipient of My gifts of grace whether and how he evaluates them.... for letters alone cannot quench a soul's hunger or thirst, but if the spirit in the human being is active, which is prompted by good will to express itself, then the letter will also come alive, and then the human being's heart will hear Me Myself and no longer oppose My address. And thus you, My servants on earth, shall do the groundwork so that I will find open doors which now let Me in Myself because they now desire everlasting nourishment through Me. I only want to be able to address people.... And for this I need you as mediators, because a direct address is equal to a compulsion of will which, however, is switched off. For My gifts of grace will constantly flow to you, and therefore you will never lack spiritual possessions which you should distribute.... And you know that you will receive something which you can value as the highest good on earth.... a gift of My endless love for you.... You know that you receive the truth when I speak to you.... and thus you only spread the pure truth, and thus you also carry light into the darkness. But without light no human being can find the path to Me, for darkness is My adversary's territory which he has to leave if he wants to reach Me. And you shall help your fellow human beings to step out of the darkness of night into the light of day, and you can do so because I Myself provide you with the right light, because I Myself want to come in the word to those who do not resist Me.... And everyone I can address once will also be struck by a ray of love light from Me, and now he will also open himself and let bright light flow into him without resistance, and he will be saved for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7103 Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures.... The working of the spirit....
April 26, 1958: Book 76
You humans often interpret the Words of the Scriptures according to your need.... The spiritual meaning of the Word does not correspond to the aims and plans you pursue, and you interpret the letter which can have various meanings. Consequently, many errors were spread among people who nevertheless tenaciously hold on to them by always referring to passages in the Scriptures. It has become almost impossible to expose and eradicate these errors, because the spiritual darkness keeps deepening the closer the end is approaching. Even so, precisely these errors are the cliffs which can cause people to fail, who strive to find the truth yet then start to doubt and finally use the same doubts to oppose everything written in the Book of Books.... If they are strict seekers of truth, then they will find the truth, if only by different means than the usual, through the proclaimers of God's Word.... However, if they lack the necessary earnestness for truth, they will easily be satisfied with those errors in order to completely detach themselves from believing or from religious doctrines, which nevertheless can correspond to truth. This is the great danger inherent in every misguided teaching.... Wrong interpretation of the Scriptures can be assigned to the influence of God's adversary as well, for he also tries to instigate much confusion within the circles of people willing to believe, and, if he can exert his influence on their leader, he will have succeeded in causing immense darkness. Many Words of the Scriptures are indeed encrypted, that is, their meaning is not self-evident to the human intellect, they can be differently interpreted and will only be correctly interpreted when the person's spirit has awakened and wants to ascertain their meaning. It is God's will that people should read every Word with complete sincerity, with the desire for truth and in contact with Him.... so that God Himself can speak to them, and then He will truly educate and enlighten them correctly. But since God's 'supposed' representatives usually allow their intellect to speak first, since they study and ponder in order to discover the meaning of the Word, its spiritual meaning will remain concealed from them until they are in closest contact with God and appeal for His spirit.... And the spirit of God will instruct them correctly, but it will always reveal the same to people. No person should deem himself capable of understanding the Word of God by himself.... by merely using his intellect.... and no person should deem himself entitled to interpret it without God's support....
No person ought to believe that performing formal prayers is sufficient in order to ensure divine support for himself. God expects more.... He expects a life of love which shapes the heart into a receiving vessel for the divine spirit, because He can only unite with 'love', and because His spirit can only take effect in a person who has shaped himself into love.... And from this it is evident again how an interpretation can be assessed in relation to truth.... Even the sharpest intellect is incapable of ascertaining the truth where a way of life makes it impossible for God's spirit to manifest itself, for the working of the spirit cannot be replaced by intellectual activity. So many misguided teachings could not have been spread in the world had this basic rule always been observed that 'thorns cannot yield any fruit....' And precisely those people who were great helpers for God's adversary distinguished themselves most with interpretations and translations of the Scriptures, although the results only revealed themselves at a later time, because they led to divisions and disputes and caused ever more confusion. And it is only possible to tackle such errors again with the pure truth from God, the transmission of which, therefore, also necessitates an awakened spirit. But only people who live in love and offer the indwelling spirit the opportunity of igniting a light in people's heart will accept such corrections.... However, only the truth results in blessings.... Every error is an obstacle on the way of ascent. For this reason the pure truth should be proclaimed emphatically by those who receive it from God Himself. For this is the task they were given at the same time as they received the truth, because only truth is light and only truth leads to beatitude....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7109 God's gift of love and grace.... Attaining the original state....
May 2, 1958: Book 76
If you are constantly assured of My love and grace you should also request it, for the effect on you only becomes noticeable when your will grants access to My love and grace. My love for you is truly greater than great; however, I must make it a condition that you desire My love, that you appeal to Me for providing you with loving gifts of grace, because you once rejected My love and thus must now also agree to enter the circuit of My flow of love again.... Then you will be assured of an unlimited supply of strength of love. The fact that My love for you will never end nevertheless does not exclude your willingness to receive it, and as long as this willingness is lacking in you, it will be impossible for My love to take effect, because it is eternal law that love does not tolerate resistance, but neither does it enforce the surrender of resistance. Consequently, you have an immense treasure of grace at your disposal, for everything My love offers you are blessings, because they are undeservedly granted to you if only you are willing to accept them. Therefore you can be called immensely rich on earth, since you can determine your own amount of wealth.... No limitations are imposed on you by Me, you need only ever ask and My love will grant what you desire.... However, when I speak of 'blessings' guaranteed by My love I do not mean earthly possessions but only the means you, that is, your souls, need for attaining eternal life.... It includes everything that helps you regain the blissful state you possessed in the very beginning when you were able to work and create with Me and in My will. Only this state guarantees the unlimited beatitude for which I once created you, and sooner or later you must reach this state.... But eternities may still pass by; nevertheless, you can also achieve it in a very short time.... The time of your earthly existence as a human being is sufficient enough for you to gain this perfect state, providing you make good use of this time.... And for this you need an abundance of blessings.... means of help offered by My infinite love which you must not reject if you don't want to prolong the time of your distance from Me, the time of your wretched state, of your own doing. And if I give you the assurance that you still possess My boundless love, that I do not hold your past apostasy against you, that I would like to help you attain this life of bliss again, then you should make every effort to enable yourself to enter into the previous relationship with Me once more.... You should only want Me to give you My love again as before and, with this sincere resolve, you will open yourselves to receiving My grace, you will feel My love and then also make correct use of all means of grace, and thus it will not take long until your state of weakness changes.... For your soul will mature, it will increase in realisation and strength because, through the influx of My strength of love, which no longer meets with resistance, it is stimulated into kind-hearted activity and this will result in more light and strength again. For once the human being has the will to subordinate himself to My will I shall increasingly illuminate him with My love, I will never ever let go of him because he acknowledges Me Myself again and desires to be closely united with Me once more....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7121 Isolation from God – new banishment....
May 15, 1958: Book 76
The fact that you humans no longer seek a connection with the spiritual kingdom is becoming increasingly noticeable, and thus you completely isolate yourselves from the one with Whom you should unite during your earthly life. And this isolation does not only mean a temporary distance from God but it determines your state again for an eternally long time, because this isolation carries you into a new banishment again in solid matter and thus the endless long course of development through all creations on earth. During earthly life the union with God could so easily be established, because again and again He steps into your path, because He reveals Himself to you in many ways. But you avoid Him, you turn away when you are asked to direct your gaze to the spiritual kingdom, to the one Who gave you life, Who wants to be recognized as your father from eternity.... You turn your eyes to the world and don't value everything spiritual. And you humans are in this spiritual low.... You don't pay attention to indications of the end and admonitions to change your way of life because you are captivated by the world; you don't believe in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ and therefore don't call upon Him either to help you to fulfil your earthly task correctly.... Nor do you let yourselves be addressed by God Himself by desiring to hear His word. And if it is nevertheless brought to you it will fall on your ears and your souls will not derive any blessing from it. But the world gives you what you desire from it, and therefore you also remain faithful to the world to your detriment, for the world will pull you into the abyss because it is the realm of the one who does not want to release you but wants to ruin you. Nevertheless, you will be addressed by God until the end, and at any time it will be possible for the individual to turn to Him if only he has the serious will not to have lived earthly life in vain. And he will always be able to come to his senses again, which is why many things will still happen which will disturb people's peace of mind, many a person will still be approached by fate in a way which makes him apprehensive, and God will also obviously approach everyone and speak to him through adversity and illness, through misfortune and sorrow.... For He does not give up on any soul and still seeks to save it from the end. But the end is also irrevocably determined, and thus until that day there is, as it were, still a period of grace for those who have not yet found the path to God. And during this period of grace many people could still find Him, for the transience of the world and its goods will be so obviously shown to them that they could truly change their way of thinking and also change their way of life and turn their eyes towards the imperishable kingdom and its goods, for immense destructions will still take place during this time of which people would not have dreamed. But people's spiritual state at this time no longer tolerates consideration, and since God's love uses every means which still promises help, He will also not leave such means untried which can shake people's thinking, even though every individual's will remains free and therefore such events can also pass people by without effect. But every person prepares for himself the fate his soul will face.... Bliss or renewed banishment again for endless times....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7127 Why is our past memory taken from us....
May 22, 1958: Book 76
If you humans looked at your earthly life as a final chapter of an infinitely long process of development, you would eagerly cover this last short stretch and spare no effort during this brief lifetime on earth to bring your higher development to a successful conclusion. But since you lack the memory of your past life, since you only know for certain about this short life on earth, you do not generate any particular enthusiasm, in fact, you are rather indifferent to what is yet to come, you spend little thought on what awaits you after your earthly life. But you have to go through life without past memory so as not to be influenced in your will, thoughts and actions. If, however, you were able to take just a small glimpse into your past life you would be horrified and unable to continue living.... or, driven by extreme fear, you would do whatever is demanded of you only to avoid this appalling fate and be liberated from every physical form.
Thus, I would indeed have the power to prompt you into a way of life which corresponds to My will if I allowed you to take this retrospect. But My love for you is great and wants to prepare unlimited happiness for you which, however, excludes all coercion of will.... In order to be eternally, blissfully happy you have to live completely voluntarily in accordance with My will, i.e. in accordance with eternal order.... You should realise that it is an act of mercy and a labour of love on My part that I removed your past memory.... partly to spare you the knowledge of a surmounted earthly life, and partly to enable you to reach unlimited beatitude.... But I do not leave you without knowledge, even if this knowledge is not verifiable. Thus you will know of your previous state but it does not burden you unduly because you have overcome it. Yet the knowledge could encourage you to increased spiritual endeavour which, nevertheless, proceeds in total freedom of will and therefore results in utmost blessing for you....
And therefore I can only ever tell you: don't reject anything but take everything into consideration that informs you about the purpose and goal of your earthly life, and also take the information of your past embodiment into consideration. Think about it, and always live your earthly life such that you can justify it to yourselves and need not fear accountability before Me either. But believe that your earthly life is not pointless and that it has a different purpose than the mere preservation and satisfaction of your body, which is transient and whose lifespan you cannot determine yourselves. And if you are unwilling to accept additional information, if you don't want to accept what is 'not provable' then at least hold fast to the 'Word of God', for as soon as you listen to it with faithful sincerity it will also kindle a small light in you, and much will turn out to be comprehensible and believable to you which cannot be proven to you either. Just try to establish contact with the spiritual kingdom in some form or other, be it in thought or through your will for your Creator, or through labours of love, which are an absolutely certain bond with Me....
And you will discover secrets which will unveil themselves to you in order to help you travel the last short path of your development successfully.... But don't just live indifferently, don't just let your corporal wishes dominate your every thought, for I created much around you which could stimulate you to think.... You are surrounded by all kinds of miracles which are the products of My love and My might, which should give you evidence of Me.... And then try to establish the relationship with the One Who reveals Himself to you in creation.... Then you will be saved from the appalling fate of having to go through all these creations again. And you will be liberated from the form and able to enter the blissful kingdom of spirits, where you will live in freedom and light, in beatitude....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7129 Call daily upon the name of Jesus....
May 24, 1958: Book 76
With Me and in My name you shall start every day, deal with every undertaking and thus fulfil your daily tasks, and you can also be certain that your work will be blessed, be it earthly or spiritual activity. But as soon as you walk alone, that is, without having asked for My assistance, you will do a lot of pointless work, you will have to struggle with difficulties or it will not always be successful. Just a heartfelt thought of Me will already assure My assistance, and if you consciously call upon Me for My blessing and support then everything will turn out just right by itself, and you will be able to calmly carry out your day's work. You should always know that you are besieged by dark forces which are able to access you if you fail to surround yourselves with a protective wall by calling upon My name, by appealing to Me for blessing your work. And once they have gained access to you it will be far more difficult to repel them again than it would be if you had refused access to them from the start. For they weaken you will, which can only catch up with what it had neglected to do by summoning all its strength: by calling to Me for help.
The battle for your souls is constantly fought, and your victory is often made difficult by these dark forces, but this is frequently up to yourselves, because you can request unlimited strength and should always do this through heartfelt prayer for My guidance, My protection and My blessing.... This is why you should never start your daily work without Me, you should call My name in your heart, appeal for reinforcement of your will and completely hand yourselves over to Me.... Then I can protect you from your souls' enemy, then you will be surrounded by countless beings of light who will refuse to admit him, then you will cheerfully and free of worry carry out your daily work in the awareness of strength and inner peace. And then nothing will be able to upset you anymore because you know that I Am always present and arrange everything.
The inner bond with Me is the best guarantee for bringing all your plans to fruition, be they earthly or spiritual affairs, for then I Myself can always influence you and your thoughts and direct your actions such as is right and beneficial for you. Yet as soon as you isolate yourselves from Me, as soon as you loosen the connection, different thoughts transmitted by My adversary will begin to dominate you and deprive you of your inner calm, they will worry you and leave you open to bad forces which will continue the work of inner disintegration and discord, so that even your daily work will not be blessed and your soul will be at risk of being captured by him.
And again, you can only release yourselves from this danger if you take refuge in Me, for I Am ready to help you in your spiritual difficulty at all times. But without Me you cannot free yourselves from him and his influence, without Me you are too weak and therefore at his mercy. However, you can avoid all such pressures if you hand yourselves over to Me and My protection time and again, if you always appeal for My blessing, if you commend your physical and spiritual wellbeing to Me and never neglect to call upon My name.... and thereby openly acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ.... Then you will be erecting a wall which My adversary will not be able to pull down, for he will take flight from Me and My name, and thus he will also let go of you if you just faithfully speak My name in every adversity and danger....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7151 Natural disaster before the end....
June 22, 1958: Book 76
The earth will be shaken in its very foundations, because people shall be very clearly reminded of the end just once more, so that the thought of death will arise in them when they see themselves at the mercy of forces over which they have no control. Many people will in fact wonder how these earthly tremors came about but the rapidly succeeding events will not give them time for an answer.... For then detonations of huge proportions in different areas of the world will follow which make people incapable of thought, these will then be accompanied by a raging of the natural elements with inconceivable consequences, the extent of which can only be assessed by the survivors after the event. They will be inclined to believe that people's scientific experiments had been the cause of this incredibly enormous work of destruction. However, they will be mistaken.... It is My voice which will and must resound forcefully, because people no longer listen to My gentle voice, and for their own sake a last rescue mission before the shortly ensuing end is still needed. Countless people will thus lose their lives, good and evil people will fall prey to the work of destruction but it can still be beneficial for the survivors if they learn their lessons from it, if they learn to recognise Me and henceforth walk their path together with Me.... I have long announced this event in advance yet meet with little belief, because people are unable to imagine a natural disaster on such a huge scale and because nothing of the kind has ever been experienced since the start of this earthly period.... Yet it has always been mentioned, and if people only had a shred of belief in My Word they would also expect one day what was announced to them a long time before. In the last days, however, all faith has vanished and even My Own find it difficult to take these proclamations seriously although they are willing and always united with Me by love.
However, suddenly and unexpectedly the first signs will become apparent, cosmic changes will manifest themselves and everything seems to leave its lawful order; strange observations will be made regarding the movements of the stars and for short periods of time alarming eclipses occur, but time and again an apparent period of calm will follow until the elements of nature are so suddenly and dreadfully unleashed that no-one will have time for considerations, and then the only help available will be to mentally call upon Me for protection in greatest peril and danger.... All people who had previously accepted the information.... even if it didn't seem credible to them.... will be greatly blessed because they will know about this only way and need only call upon Me in spirit and in truth. But many of them will be incapable of thought and I can only advise them to turn to Me beforehand already by appealing to Me for protection.... and I will accept this request, because it also demonstrates their faith in Me which I then clearly want to strengthen.... How the event will come to pass need not be explained to you humans since it would not benefit you; but you can believe the fact that it will happen and that it will exceed the hardship and misery which has occurred until now. And you can also inform your fellow human beings of it with inner conviction, for it can only be a blessing to know that everything is predetermined by your God and Creator, however, not in order to cause you harm but only to help your souls which are in extreme danger of going astray. For soon afterwards the end of this earth will occur, however, this will not be precipitated by Me but caused by human will which I nevertheless won't prevent from accomplishing all-destructive experiments, because the time has come for the unspiritual human race when a separation of the spirits will have to take place.... because all that which had left the divine order shall be led into order again, so that the faltered higher development can continue to progress on a new earth, which My love, wisdom and might will let arise again corresponding to My eternal plan of Salvation....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7159 Earthly plans.... God's plan of salvation....
July 4, 1958: Book 76
Large circles of people are still under a delusion, for they strive for comprehensive worldly improvements, they believe they can make use of hitherto untapped powers; they plan ahead for long periods of time and allegedly want to make things easier or better for humanity, but they all only aim at creating a pleasant earthly life for themselves.... which would therefore by no means be spiritual successes. People do not allow themselves to be dissuaded from such thoughts and plans, they are convinced that the next human generations will benefit from their efforts even if they themselves cannot enjoy them.... They reckon with the 'future' as if it were a matter of course and have no idea how quickly everything will come to an end.... Rumours of a near end certainly appear everywhere, for everywhere there are people who possess spiritual foresight, who know about forthcoming events which will take place on earth and amongst people, yet their admonitions or indications go unheeded because they certainly do not fit into the plan which the majority of people are already eagerly pursuing: earthly upheavals of such a kind which humanity intends to enjoy. But because of people's freedom of will, their thinking cannot necessarily be directed differently either. And so two different views naturally arise among humanity.... the one conscious of the present and the other joyful of the future.... The spiritually awakened person does not plan far ahead, for he sees the time as having come when everything is coming to a head and the end is to be expected daily. But there are far more spiritually blind people, and they are constantly intent on exploiting all earthly advantages and creating a secure future for themselves or their descendants. And everyone follows his own path, only that the former reaches the aim, while the latter takes long wrong paths and in the end will be a victim of his deluded thinking. For everything that happens is predetermined in the plan of salvation from eternity. And so one earth period will come to an end and a new one will begin.... And all plans designed by people will come to nothing, because what those people strive for is no longer permissible for the new earth.... because it rather gives the final cause for the dissolution and transformation of this earth when the time is fulfilled which was set for you humans to release yourselves from the form. None of you humans can secure for yourselves what you covetously strive for as soon as it concerns earthly successes or possessions.... But to achieve spiritual perfection need not seem uncertain to him, for once he has this striving within himself he will also be supported by God in every way.... And he need neither fear the end of this earth nor his own death, his future lies brightly before him, yet differently than worldly people would wish. Yet everyone receives what he desires.... only the earthly-material, which moves most people's thoughts, can and will cast a spell over them again, they will have to suffer under its bondage again for eternities, but they have also created their own fate, for it was also possible for them to attain freedom while they were still on earth.... And all people receive indications and warnings which could bring them to their senses. But as a person's will is, so is his lot.... and every person's will is free....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7177 God's word is truth....
July 29, 1958: Book 76
You should not trouble yourselves with doubts but only faithfully receive My word which could not touch you if I had not chosen you Myself to serve Me as a mediator. And the fact that I have chosen you should be proof of My never-ending love which applies to all My living creations, but especially to those who consciously belong to Me and consciously also want to serve Me.
And if I therefore prove My love to you through My direct address, you should resist all misgivings, all doubts, and know that you are safe in Me and My love, which will now also guide you as is good for you.
You should know that My love, wisdom and might is unlimited.... Then every doubt must also disappear that I will leave a child who trusts Me in adversity and misery.... because both love as well as might wants to and can remedy such at any time, thus nothing is impossible for Me. And I have always promised you My help, and you can expect it with complete faith....
But I also know about the time when I work on you unusually because My wisdom is just as involved as My love and might. And this often makes you fickle in your faith and yet you could blindly trust Me because My word comes true, which is purest truth.
What is incomprehensible to all of you is known to Me from eternity, and I am not only concerned about a single soul but about many souls which I would still like to win before the end.... who often only need a little push in order to receive a light, and in whom I would like to kindle this little light.
And I will bless anyone who helpfully offers his services to Me and will certainly not let him come to any harm. Therefore you should be patient but not lose faith in My word which always and forever remains and which also guarantees you fulfilment.
You should know that I love you and that I also have the power to help you in spiritual and earthly adversity.... But you should leave it up to Me when My power expresses itself, but never doubt My love and power, otherwise you yourselves set limits to My activity which, however, can be torn down by anyone who firmly and steadfastly believes....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7187 Expiry of a redemption period....
October 13, 1958: Book 76
You only have a little time left and a redemption period will come to an end and a new one will begin. What this means is beyond your comprehension, and that is why all references to it are not believed. Rarely does only one person deal with it in thought, and therefore only one person also seldom prepares his life for it. But you should all be told that it is extremely important for you how you yourselves will be at the end of the earth period. And you have this state in your own hands and thus also have to answer to the one to Whom you owe the grace of embodiment as a human being. The fact that you live on earth as a human being is a grace from God.... your creator and father.... although, on the other hand, it is the consequence of the former sin of apostasy from God, which you therefore also owe to your deceiver and enemy, God's adversary. But the return to God also necessitates your earthly progress, and this is therefore also granted to you through the love of the one Who created you. Thus the earthly path can earn you your return to God.... But you can also remain in the power of His adversary. You are free to do both, and God gave you.... i.e. the one who once fell away from Him.... certain periods of time for this purpose, which should serve that redemption from the adversary and return to Him. And such a redemption period has now soon expired and you are about to come to an end. There is the possibility to escape his power and return to the father's house again.... but you can also forfeit this possibility for yourselves and fall back again into the dreadful fate from which you have already escaped through the endlessly long course of development over this earth.... You can again fall endlessly low and again need endless times until you reach the same stage and again walk the course over this earth. God knows the fate of every single soul, He knows its state of maturity, its attitude and thus also the danger it is in. And as long as it still walks across the earth as a human being there is also still the possibility of a change of will, which God now still uses until the end. And this also includes that people are repeatedly informed of what is in store for them. And He constantly warns and admonishes and never misses an opportunity to inform the few who are still open-hearted about coming events, about the forthcoming end, and to enlighten them about their actual purpose of earthly life and their earthly task. The fact that only a few ever accept what is proclaimed to them can be explained by the human being's freedom of will, who may not be forced to believe by evidence or unusual phenomena. Yet God Himself addresses people.... they could believe if only they were willing to listen to Him, because then He would also be able to reveal Himself to them without coercion and soon they would no longer need any evidence and would feel in their hearts by Whom they are addressed.... And people would then live responsibly and also look forward to the end with confidence and without fear, for these will not be lost eternally....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7193 God wants to reveal Himself....
October 23, 1958: Book 76
Oh, listen within and you will discover wondrous things.... God's infinite love will reveal itself to you as well as His supreme wisdom; for everything surrounding you is His work, and He Himself will enlighten you about His reign and activity in order to make you happy and to make you receptive to the bliss again that was granted to you in the very beginning. You can go through earthly life entirely ignorant but also be brightly illuminated by the light of realisation if you accept what is offered to you.... if you listen to God's voice Who Himself says to you 'listen within, for I want to reveal Myself to you....' His love for you will not diminish and did not even diminish when you turned away from Him and fell into the abyss.... For His whole nature is love and you, in your fundamental substance, are likewise love. In essence, you cannot separate yourselves from your God and Creator Who is love Itself.... you will forever be connected with Him. However, you volitionally distanced yourselves from Him and are therefore spiritually unenlightened and without realisation. But the light is nevertheless in you.... a tiny spark of divine light rests dormant within you and is at all times ready to illuminate your inner being and to spread an immeasurably brilliant light....
God Himself is in you, for the spiritual spark in you is part of the Eternal Father-Spirit. Allow Him to speak to you, grant Him your attention, listen within, and thereby create happiness for yourselves on earth already, that you feel close to the One Who created you and that you dispelled the dark night which surrounded you before the light was able to shine in you. Frequently look for hours of inner reflection and totally hand yourselves over to the One from Whom you originated.... He will take hold of you and never exclude you again, He will speak to you and you will hear His voice, you will be united with Him and not abandon this bond again, and He Himself will guide you into the kingdom of light when your course of life is over. The fact that God wants to reveal Himself to you as a Father is certainly true.... Yet the fact that you desire to hear Him and listen within is the prerequisite that He will be able to reveal Himself. And the more heartfelt you hand yourselves over to Him, the clearer and more distinctly you will hear His Word.... However, you must believe that the Father wants to speak to His child. You must believe in His inconceivable love, and your love must impel you to Him.... Then you will hear what makes your soul joyful. You will become enlightened and in bright radiance take the path of ascent, you will walk heavenwards because you follow the light of eternity to the right goal....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7207 Only a short time of grace left....
November 14, 1958: Book 76
Every day takes you closer to the end.... And no matter how busily you create and work for your earthly well-being, your concern will be futile, for you will be unable to enjoy the benefits of your efforts, everything you think you can buy will be taken from you again and you will only have few possessions to take with you into the spiritual kingdom when everything is over, because you will only keep the spiritual goods which your soul acquired on earth. But regardless of how often this is said to you, you don't believe in an approaching end and your efforts to attain the possession of this world increase every day and render you incapable of working at improving your soul. Yet were you able to foresee that you only have a short time of grace left, you would be alarmed at how close you are to the end.... But earthly life moves on every day, one day goes by like the other, and this is precisely what makes you question predictions of this nature.... However, from one day to the next everything will change, suddenly you will be confronted by events which will completely disrupt every individual person's life, all of you will be pulled out of your usual composure and be faced with great dangers, you will have to defer your earthly work and plans because you will simply no longer be capable of dealing with them in view of the imminent dangers caused by human will.... For nations will rise up against each other and it will only take something minor to burst into flames which will threaten to destroy everything. And then people will forget even more what their actual earthly task consists of.... But neither will they be able to continue with their work and activity, but instead only try to save themselves and their belongings, thus only consider their physical life and comfort but never their souls. And they will have to recognise that they are powerless in the face of all events which threaten to befall them. They will appeal to people's common sense and good will but to no avail....
On the human side everything will take its dreaded course, but the divine side will intervene and thereby shatter human plans; nevertheless, people will not be spared what they had anxiously feared: They will suffer the loss of all that which keeps their hearts imprisoned, they will lose everything and will be able to learn to recognise the power of God in a natural event of incredible magnitude.... For the Scriptures will fulfil themselves.... And you human are on the verge of this whether you want to believe it or not. You carelessly only ever create and work for your physical needs and will lose everything.... But you do not care to satisfy the needs of your souls.... For then you will need not fear anything even in this forthcoming time, because then you will be taken care of by the One Whom you have already accepted, otherwise you would not want to consider your soul. For this reason the forthcoming event will be mentioned to you time and again, time and again His Words will sound as an admonition and warning, and time and again the foolishness and pointlessness of your earthly striving will be brought home to you. You only need to listen to it and arrange your life accordingly, and you would be able to face the coming events calmly and without worry.... Don't be too delighted about the apparent calm and the prosperity in an earthly sense, don't stifle your conscience with earthly pleasures.... They are only illusions which will quickly fade away, for you humans will watch powerlessly as everything comes upon you and be unable to defend yourselves from it.... But is has been announced to you often enough, giving you enough time to consider it and change yourselves. The fact that you fail to do so will have a dreadful effect on you, for God's plan is irrevocably fixed and, as soon as the time has come, it will be implemented, as it has been determined since the beginning....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7211 Serious Words of admonition regarding the end....
November 19, 1958: Book 76
Brace yourselves for severe strokes of fate which will affect you to a greater or lesser extent because the end is coming ever closer and all people shall still be influenced such that they will seriously consider the end, be it their own end or that which the whole earth can expect.... They shall only be seriously reminded to prepare themselves, for you don't have much time left. Hence you humans will repeatedly hear from Me Myself about what is in store for you and you would do well to heed My Words, to accept them as pure truth and to adjust your life accordingly. There will always be people again who will try to lessen such admonitions and warnings, who will claim that they are implausible and aim to trivialise what is, after all, hugely important because it can determine the state of your souls for an infinitely long time to come.... Don't listen to them but keep to My Word instead which, time and again, comes to you from above, for I Myself will make sure that you receive the information; and anyone who hears it should take it seriously and regard it as evidence of My love that I Myself want to save his soul and therefore speak to him. I know who receives My Word and I admonish all of them to ponder it in their hearts and to do everything so that they will not suddenly and unexpectedly be met by what is to come and, indeed, must come on account of the many people who live in a deaf and blind state. Then you, who accept and believe My Words, will be able to contribute much towards clarifying the situation by informing your fellow human beings that you have long since known about it already through My Word.... Then you will also be able to announce to them that the final end will just as certainly follow not long afterwards. For in My love and mercy I still want to give all people a last reprieve during which time they can make up for what they had previously failed to do, and therefore they will still provide them with the evidence of the credibility of all proclamations which I send to you humans in such a natural way that you can just as easily be inclined to doubt them.... That which is decided in My plan will irrevocably come true.... But My plan is well thought through in all wisdom and therefore will not be overturned or changed, neither in its form nor its time.... For this reason you can accept My Word as irrevocable and thus live your life accordingly, and you will not need to regret it, for the acquisition of earthly possessions will prove to be utterly pointless, since everything will be taken away from you. However, all of you will be able to acquire spiritual possessions if you seriously want them. Listen to My Word and believe the truthfulness of the One Who conveys it to you.... And then consider how seriously you will still have to work at improving yourselves in order to exist before Me when your hour has come that I will recall you from the world.... And not one of you knows when this hour will come, but for all of you it is closer than you think. This is why My love calls to you time and again: Prepare yourselves and only place importance upon that which serves your spiritual development.... Everything else is unimportant and will continue to become even less important the closer you are to the end.... But the fact that the end will come is certainly true and, therefore, you should not doubt but believe....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7213 State of responsibility.... Receptive hearts....
November 21, 1958: Book 76
You passed through countless stages.... Thus you are looking back on an infinitely long path of development, on a time span which you are unable to measure because you are incapable of grasping such infinitely long periods of time. Still, they are behind you now or you wouldn't live on this earth. Although a retrospection of the time behind you would certainly make you better understand the importance of your life on earth, it would not help your soul as it would only travel its earthly path driven by fear if it were able to remember the past and became conscious of the endless agonies it previously had to suffer during the time of higher development. Nevertheless, the fact cannot be denied that you had to live through such a period of development and that this period has almost reached its end now.... But the latter is determined by yourselves.... The gravity of your earthly progress rests in the fact that you can end an infinitely long lasting state of torment or prolong it again endlessly.... that you shape your future destiny yourselves during the time of your life on earth. For an infinitely long time you could not be held to account, since during that time you had to live according to divine will, you were subject to the law of compulsion, you were subordinated to the law of divine order and had to act according to God's will. And in this law of compulsion you moved upwards again to the point that the embodiment as a human being could take place. But now your life is no longer free of responsibility, for you determine its course and the success of your free will yourselves.... And this time is only very short and every person could live it expediently and gain the highest possible perfection from it, for all means are given to him, nothing impossible is expected of him, instead, he is helped in every way, his weakness and imperfection are in every way accounted for, so that all means which enable his soul's full maturing in free will are at his disposal. However, he is expected to rise above himself.... A personal effort is expected of the human being which neither another person nor a spiritual being of light can provide for him.... otherwise there would truly be no unredeemed soul on earth anymore, because the love of these beings would already have redeemed everything that is still wretched.
The final perfection, however, must be accomplished by the person himself.... And he can certainly do it, for God's love is so great that it pours unmerited blessings over all his living creations in order to fetch them back into the Father's house, in order to win them over for Himself and to save them from the adversary, who had held them captive for an infinitely long time. But His greater than great love cannot work unlawfully.... it must, in order to become effective, find open hearts into which it can flow unimpeded. And this 'opening of the heart' must be done by every person himself, free will has to become active, the person must consciously desire God and His illumination of love, then he will also become voluntarily receptive to the divine flow of love, and then there cannot be any other way but an ascent to higher spheres, to the light, to God, for the love of God is so strong that it will draw everything to itself that does not resist. The very short lifetime on earth is intended to achieve the human being's return to God, it is intended to eliminate the resistance, the human being is meant to overcome himself, since at the start of his embodiment as a human being he is still in opposition and strongly holds onto God's adversary who uses every influence in order to reinforce the person's opposition. And this opposition consists of the fact that the human being nurtures selfish love, which totally contradicts the love of God and which is like a closed door which does not allow anything through it, because selfish love believes itself to be self-sufficient and thereby only proves its own arrogance, which is part of God's adversary. Humility, however, recognises its Lord and God.... a humble heart pleads for mercy and widely opens its door for the One Who wants to favour it with His love.... The point of earthly life is that the human being should relinquish his resistance, which irrevocably ties him to God's adversary.... that his free will seeks his God and Father and appeals to him for grace. Then it will truly be granted to him in abundance and his life on earth will not be in vain, for divine love will flow to him in profusion, and since love is light and strength, the soul must become bright and strong and mature during its lifetime on earth, regardless of how short it is compared to the infinitely long time before. A receptive heart is the guarantee that it will attain perfection, for where the love of God can shine darkness can no longer exist; there will only be light and happiness, the entitlement of perfection, the entitlement of beings who voluntarily attained perfection on earth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7219 Transience of the earthly.... disasters - misfortunes....
December 1, 1958: Book 76
You constantly receive admonitions from above to prepare yourselves for the end, to be concerned about your soul's salvation and to put earthly interests aside, because there is only one thing that is important: your soul's life after the death of the body. The transitoriness of earthly things, the transitoriness of yourselves as far as your earthly body is concerned, is something so certainly to be expected, and yet you humans reckon so little with it, otherwise you would not undauntedly chase after earthly goods. Yet you neglect to care for your souls just as unflinchingly and will bitterly regret it one day. And therefore you humans yourselves are the reason why the transience of earthly things obviously has to be shown to you, why the sudden end through death should so clearly startle people so that they also think of their own end. And therefore you also have the explanation for the many disasters and accidents, for again and again it has to be shown to you how nonsensical it is to only strive for earthly pleasures or earthly possessions which can become void from one day to the next, and how death can also befall you yourselves on any day and then nothing remains but a miserable, wasted soul which is exceedingly pitiful in its adversity. But now it has caused the hardship itself, for on earth all its thinking, wanting and feeling was only directed towards what makes the body comfortable, but the human being did not think about what the soul needs.... thus the soul itself.... and therefore the 'real I' enters the kingdom of the beyond in greatest distress. Whatever admonitions and warnings people receive from above are not heeded.... And this causes God to take ever more severe measures which are intended to prove to people the transience of all earthly things. And this will also explain the coming sorrowful events where the destruction of earthly possessions and many human lives will take place through the forces of nature.... always only for the purpose that people wake up from their dream state, which is only their life on earth. Admittedly, the consequences of this will also be that people will again try to acquire what they have lost with increased eagerness, but some will also awaken and realize that there are also spiritual possessions to be gained which are everlasting, and they will now turn their attention to these possessions. For God tries everything to still save souls from the end, but just as He again and again leaves every human being the freedom of will to determine himself and his fate.... But a terrible darkness will befall the majority of humanity, for where not even the smallest light could be kindled there is little hope that the human being will change until the end, and his fate will be deepest darkness, his fate will be a new banishment into matter, which the human being regarded as the only desirable thing on earth and which will therefore also be his abode for endless times again. Admonitions and warnings will still sound until the end but no human being can be forced to heed them, and therefore everyone's will is self-determining.... but accordingly also his fate on the day of judgement....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7229 God's father love....
December 13, 1958: Book 76
You could go through earthly life cheerfully and carefree with the right attitude towards Me, your God and father of eternity.... You need only ever feel like My children and all fear would leave you, all worries would become invalid, for a child's right relationship with the father eliminates all worries and fears. The child knows that the father has the strength to protect it from evil, from hostility and affliction, and thus you should also grant Me as your heavenly father, Who loves you, the power and the will that He will protect and guide you like a loving father does. You only have to imagine this father of yours as eternal love Which embraces you with all intimacy, Which only ever wants happiness and bliss for you and Which truly also prepares everything for you if you don't prevent Me from My activity of love. You are My children and will remain so forever.... yet I can only think of you like children if you see your father in Me.... As long as you keep yourselves far away from Me, as long as I am still the 'foreign God' to you, Who is infinitely far away from you, you are not yet in the right relationship with Me, and My love cannot embrace you as it would like to embrace the child. For My love also demands your trustfulness, your open heart and your will to intimately join Me and give yourselves to Me like a child gives itself to its father. Once you muster this inner trust towards your God and father and all fears and worries will leave you, you will walk your path through life joyfully and serenely and truly always be guided correctly, for then the father will have taken over the guidance because the child will have taken Him by the hand and can no longer go wrong. The God Who is love does not want you to be in adversity but He cannot avert this adversity from you if you withdraw yourselves from His care, if you consciously walk alone, if you don't call upon Me as 'father' to guide you Myself. A child has great power over its father if only it strives to gain His love.... the father's love certainly belongs to the child, but the child itself must desire it, it must likewise feel love for the father, and then it will also come to Him of its own accord and no longer want to separate itself from Him. Then the bond of love is tied, and then the child is embraced by a blissful peace. It feels safe at the father's heart and every worry and fear has left it. And as long as you humans don't establish this right relationship with your father, earthly life will also be difficult and full of worries for you, for then you will carry the burden your father would gladly take from you if only you would ask Him for it. Just try again and again to imagine such an intimate relationship as that of a child with its father, and then enter into this relationship with Me.... And you will certainly experience so much love that you can already call yourselves blessed on earth. But every external relationship hinders Me from working My love on you, and you are still in an external relationship as long as you don't trust Me, as long as you still have doubts that I could leave you without help, or as long as you think that I want you to suffer.... I love you and only want to make you happy.... Accept this love and let yourselves be blessed and carried over all difficulties of earthly life. You have the power if only you meet Me with love yourselves, then I will not refuse you any request.... I will do everything in order to make My child happy who fully entrusts himself to Me, for I am the father of you all and only want to be recognized and loved as a father....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7237 The birth of Christ.... I.
December 24, 1958: Book 76
Salvation has come from above.... How many lips utter this and how often is the heart unaffected, insofar as that the human being not even once seriously reflects on the meaning of Jesus Christ's coming down to earth. A child was born, Whose soul descended from the kingdom of light because God wanted to embody Himself in this infant. The infant Jesus was a human being, born to Mary, the virgin, who conceived him through the strength of the spirit.... The human being Jesus started His earthly course of life like everyone else, yet the side effects of His birth were not those of an ordinary person but they indicated that an exceptional cover also sheltered an exceptional boy child.... that it should be the cover for the Eternal Deity Which was only able to manifest Itself in a pure and sinless human being, as was the boy child Jesus. For He had to carry out a mission of such immense significance that the requirements for it also had to be exceptional. God Himself wanted to take abode in the infant Jesus and chose for Himself an immaculate form which also harboured an immaculate soul, in which the Eternal Deity was able to dwell in order to accomplish the act of Salvation for the whole of the human race. The fact that God Himself descended to earth was an act of overwhelming compassion, for Earth was covered in profound darkness and all its inhabitants too, they were controlled and gagged by the prince of darkness and languished under the pressure of slavery in sin and agony. And God knew the hardship of His living creations which once had voluntarily separated themselves from Him and, entangling themselves in ever deeper darkness, no longer found a way out and cried for a Saviour to liberate them. God heard their cry and sent His Son to earth.... a Being Which likewise emerged from His might and love and Which remained in His abundance of light when His brothers plunged themselves into the darkness. Jesus' soul was devoted to God with boundless love but it also loved its fallen brothers and wanted to help them return into the Father's house because it knew that happiness and bliss are only possible in God's presence and that the distance from Him meant hardship, agony and darkness.
Jesus knew both conditions and His love for the wretched being motivated Him to offer Himself as a sacrifice in order to remove the guilt of sin which was immense, and the beings which became sinful would never have been able to make
Amends for it themselves. Yet a pure and blameless soul wanted to sacrifice itself for their sins in order to redeem the guilt and to satisfy God's righteousness. For the soul was love.... And this love was God.... God or love permeated the man Jesus, so that He wanted to accomplish an act of greatest suffering and agony for the sake of these fallen brothers. And thus God Himself descended to earth in Jesus and entered a human form which corresponded to all preconditions in order to shelter the Eternal Deity Himself without fading away.... The infant Jesus was full of love and all hearts entering His ray of love became permeated by love, singing praise and giving thanks, for only people came to the infant's manger whose hearts were pure and devoted to God and who therefore felt the love emanated by the infant and who came aglow with burning love for the Jesus child. Although the events surrounding Jesus' birth are now only regarded a myth, anyone who is filled by the spirit of God, whose spirit is awakened, knows that everything which has been preserved as knowledge about the birth of Jesus is the truth. Miracles upon miracles happened around the child Itself, in nature, in Heaven and on Earth, and all the angles bowed down on bended knees before the One Who had embodied Himself in the infant Jesus, just as men and animals were seized by holiest awe and silence when the greatest wonder, God's human manifestation in Jesus, was taking place. And the heart of anyone with an awakened spirit will also convincingly speak the Words 'Salvation has come from above....' For the light of love of the Saviour Jesus Christ likewise shines on him, he belongs to those for whom the Saviour came to earth to save them, he belongs to the redeemed, for whom the act of compassion on the cross was accomplished, because he wanted to become redeemed from sin and death. And he will not just pay lip service to the birth of Christ, with his heart he will think of everything that happened during that night when the light of the world came down to earth, when the infant Jesus came into the world. And he will join in singing the hymn of praise 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will....'
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7243 Spiritual and earthly turn....
January 1, 1959: Book 76
You humans need never fear a change as long as you make an effort to live in accordance with My will, for then everything will come upon you as it is good for your soul, and I will also remember your earthly hardship and take mercy on you. For I do know which path every individual person takes, I also know which tests he still has to pass and which means I still have to use in order to help him progress spiritually. But I will no longer need to use such means which are so painful for him because I know his attitude which is meant for Me and because his will strives to reach Me. But a turning point lies ahead of you all, earthly and spiritual.... And it will involve much disaster, much suffering and many trials which cannot pass people by without affecting every individual. But they need not hit every individual hard but can be passed powerfully and still bring much blessing to the one who only sees My guidance in everything and devotedly submits to My will. And even if you still seem to enjoy great tranquillity, the turning point will come as surely as one day follows the next, because the day of the end is coming ever closer and by then much will still have happened which shall disturb your tranquillity and make you reflect on yourselves. Such a turning point will take place earthly and spiritually, earthly there will be much unrest and upheaval of the traditional.... and spiritually there will be an ever-increasing lack of faith, a battle of darkness against the light, an anti-christian approach against schools of thought.... the battle against faith will be waged everywhere, sometimes even under the guise of piety, of an earnest desire for truth.... only to eradicate the old and replace faith with a modern doctrine of wisdom, which, however, proves, aims at and achieves complete darkening of the spirit. The time has come when the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will be challenged by those who seem to want what is right and yet are welcome servants to My adversary when it comes to taking action against Jesus Christ and His teaching and to portraying everything connected with the person of Jesus as a legend.... And therefore the time will soon come when the adversary's activity will come to an end, for as soon as the existence of Jesus Christ is denied, as soon as people are deprived of the opportunity to freely take a stand on Him as the son of God and redeemer of the world, the hour of the end of My adversary's activity will also have come and he will be put in chains again so that he will be unable to work against Me. And it can already be clearly seen how far he has taken hold of people who are without faith themselves and therefore good to use for his shameful plans. With full consent they join his arguments and doubt or deny Jesus' existence on earth in order not to have to decide for the divine redeemer and thus for Me in Him.... themselves. These people, too, are facing a spiritual turning point as long as they still lack the inner conviction to reject or acknowledge Jesus, but the possibilities are also open to all to make the right decision, all could come to the right realization with good will for truth and justice. But where this is lacking there is no clarity or deepest darkness is regarded as light and people remain in deluded thinking. But anyone who stands in the light of truth, who has already found the path to Me, need not fear this time of spiritual change either.... He will always brightly and clearly recognize the path he has to take himself, and he will also walk it unswervingly because he sees Me Myself at the aim and therefore also pursues the aim without looking backwards. And My messengers of light will come to meet him and help him where the path is steep and arduous, so that he will safely reach the aim, so that he will return to Me, to his father's house....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7247 "I will send you the 'comforter'...."
April 6, 1959: Book 77
You shall all be comforted who go through your earthly life grieving or anxious. My love will always pursue you and My love does not want you to suffer. And thus I will send you the right comforter, My spirit, which imparts words of love to you, words of comfort and words of strength. I have promised you My spirit that it will comfort you when I no longer dwell in the body on earth. And this promise applies to all who take the path across earth.... I Myself will always be with them in spirit and address them so that they will not feel lonely and abandoned, so that they will not need to mourn, so that they will not fear and tremble.... For I Myself am with all who ask Me for comfort and strength and love. My spirit is truly a comforter, for can a human being address you more lovingly than eternal love Itself does? And eternal love expresses Itself through the spirit, as It has promised: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth...." And this spirit, which is My emanation, will truly lift you up and comfort you, it will not leave you powerless, it will strengthen you and again and again give you courage and strength, and you will always be able to master earthly life because you lean on Me Myself when your spiritual spark unites with the father-spirit of eternity in order to let Him comfort you. Therefore there will only ever be one path when the heart is sad, when the human being wants to despair in earthly or spiritual adversity, the path to Me Myself, so that My spirit will become active in you, so that it can express itself and truly does so in such a way that you will continue your path strengthened and comforted towards the right goal. For then I will speak to you Myself and My words will touch your heart like balm, they will alleviate all pain and remedy all secret hardship, My word will penetrate your hearts and bring everyone the comfort he needs in his suffering. Not arbitrarily have I spoken these words: "I will send you the comforter...." For I knew about the many hardships into which My children will fall if they want to walk the path of following Jesus. Suffering will not be able to be kept away from them on this path, and in this suffering I wanted to assure them of My comfort.... and since I was no longer on earth in a purely physical sense I promised My own the 'comforter', My spirit.... thus Myself, only not visible as a human being, yet present to everyone who needs comfort and strength and calls upon Me for help in his adversity. But I cannot intervene in a comforting way where My spirit is not requested, where there is no bond between the spiritual spark in the human being and the father-spirit of eternity. I have to wait until the call reaches My ears that a person is in distress and that he expects help from Me. Then I will certainly be ready to help, for I have promised My comforter to all who believe in Me and long for Him.... And therefore no human being need be despondent, no matter what distresses him.... for he will always find comfort and help with Me, and I will quite obviously grant him such, so that 'My spirit' will become manifest and its working, true to My promise: "I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth...." You can keep this promise of Mine when you are troubled or distressed, for My word is truth, and no one who turned to Me in his distress will need to go from Me without being comforted....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7253 Right use of the life force: working in love....
January 12, 1959: Book 77
Every day places new demands on you, and again and again you need strength to be able to meet these demands. And as long as your vitality is still at your disposal you will also be able to fulfil your earthly as well as spiritual task. For even the only earthly used vitality can earn you spiritual strength if your earthly activity consists of works of love. But once you have gained spiritual strength you need no longer worry about being able to fulfil your task, for through the supply of spiritual strength you will always be more stimulated into loving activity, and thus you will accomplish the change of nature for the purpose of which you live on earth. Thus not much is actually demanded of you humans other than the change from selfish love to unselfish neighbourly love. But nevertheless you need strength for this, because love is strength, and if you have not yet ignited it in yourselves you are devoid of all strength. But selfish love is not strength, on the contrary, it still robs you of strength, for it will always demand your life force for the highest achievement in order to be able to do justice to itself; selfish love demands everything for itself, and thus it also only abuses the life force for the benefit of the body, because only that is helpful to the soul which works itself out as unselfish love.... Hence, if a person uses his vitality for loving service his soul will derive the greatest benefit from it, the person will receive much spiritual strength and this, in turn, will irrevocably bring the soul to maturity, for a person who is of service with love will never refrain from this activity, the works of love will increase, the supply of spiritual strength will impel him to work with love and bring ever greater maturity to his soul. And it is such love which the human being should kindle in himself and let flare up into a bright flame, for it is divine love, whereas selfish love is an inheritance from God's adversary and therefore will not make him happy either. For although the human being strives to gain all advantages for himself and will also mostly receive them through the adversary's support, he is and remains a weak being which has no light of realization and no strength to recognize and strive for the true purpose of earthly life.... He will depart from this earth in this powerless and lightless state and enter the kingdom of the beyond in exactly the same way, whereas the loving human being already acquires light and strength on earth and enters the spiritual kingdom in a garment of light, thus he need not fear darkness or weakness because he has gathered much spiritual strength on earth, because he has used his vitality correctly to work with love. Love is strength, but without love there can be no strength either, only lightlessness and powerlessness. You humans need all strength, and if you want to fulfil your earthly task and are still powerless, then appeal to God for the supply of strength to work with love, and He will guide your senses correctly so that you make good use of your vitality and thereby acquire spiritual strength. But don't believe that you will always be left with the strength you currently still possess.... Even vitality is a gift which will be taken from you again when the hour of departure from this earth has come. Therefore make sure that you will have plenty of strength at your disposal then, that you will have gathered spiritual possessions so that you can enter the spiritual kingdom full of light and strength and then also be eternally blissful....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7283 Dress of light.... eager soul work and unexpected end....
February 15, 1959: Book 77
Again and again you will also be told that you should not neglect your soul's work because you don't have much time left. Again and again you are admonished to still use every day for your soul's salvation, for none of you knows the day and hour of your departure, and none of you still has very much time to wait for, because the end comes as a surprise to all of you, but many of you don't know whether you will still experience the end or whether you will already be called away from earth beforehand. You don't take such words seriously, which proves that you don't believe in them.... And yet you should reckon with the fact that every earthly life can only be short, which is proven to you every day by what happens around you. One day you will bitterly regret every day you left unused in order to create an advantage for your soul in the spiritual kingdom, for they are useless days since you don't do any work for your soul, since you don't make an effort to do good works which alone will follow you into eternity. It is truly of utmost urgency that you write these words into your heart that you should work while it is still day, because night will irrevocably fall upon you when you can no longer work.... And you could still perform so many works of love that you could truly acquire a degree of maturity for your soul which would ensure your entry into supreme bliss. You could acquire riches for your soul with which you can then work in the spiritual kingdom.... you could truly create a garment of light for yourselves and then need not fear the entrance into the kingdom of the beyond; but you don't do it because you don't believe that your earthly way of life will one day have an effect after your physical death. And therefore you are told again and again that you should not neglect to help your soul gain a garment of light which you can only create on earth through diligent soul work, through a life according to God's will, through fulfilling God's commandments of love, through constantly fighting and combating the weaknesses and cravings which drag your soul down and do not allow it to ascend into higher spheres once it becomes free from the bondage of the body. Then it can still be bound to matter by its desire for it, and then it will not find a blissful abode in the beyond but will still have to suffer for a long time from the desire for earthly-material goods, it will not be able to rise from those spheres in which it dwelled during its earthly life, and its state will be pitiful and unhappy. And you could prevent this, you could ascend into bright heights after your death if you took the admonitions and warnings to heart, if you respected yourselves and wanted to do everything in order to discard faults and weaknesses and to dissolve the dross by which the soul is and will remain enveloped if you humans lack the firm will to carry out soul work. You only need to live in love.... and everything else will then take care of itself, for as soon as selfish love has been overcome and changed into unselfish neighbourly love, all weaknesses and cravings will also fall away, and the soul will become louder and clear, because the rays of love can break through and the soul is now assured of a garment of light, so that it then truly need not fear death, even if it suddenly and unexpectedly approaches it and its earthly life is prematurely ended. For as soon as the human being carries out the work on his soul he has also recognized the meaning and purpose of earthly life, and his soul has reached a degree of love which now enables it to enter the kingdom of light when the hour of departure from this earth has come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7297 Transformation of earth....
March 2, 1959: Book 77
The earth will continue to exist, for I have not planned its total destruction.... Yet everything living on it, as well as all creations of nature, will cease to be, so that a complete purification of earth can take place, since in its present state it no longer serves the progress of the spiritual substances. All living creations in, on and above the earth will lose their lives; they will be released from their enshrouding external form and able to continue the path of development, which at the moment is at risk for all spiritually tangible beings. For My adversary rages in every possible way and, time and again, tries to stop or interrupt this development. But the earth shall still fulfil its task for an infinitely long time to come, seeing that still immature beings shall mature on it to attain childship to God.... And therefore earth will arise again after a thorough purification process has taken place, after all spiritual substances are correctly placed, that is, after they are embodied into the external forms they merit, from hard matter up to the human being, who will also have to be offered easier opportunities to achieve maturity again to enable them to reach the goal of becoming true children of God. Thus the final destruction is synonymous with the end of the old earth, even though the planet as such will remain and merely its external shell will go through a complete transformation. And thus the 'end' can, and rightfully should, be pointed out, as it will not just mean the end of all civilisations but also ends the existence of every work of creation on this earth. And a new period will start again, the entire earth's surface will be brought to life by Me again with the most magnificent kinds of creations for the human eye to delight in once more, as I will give all new creations most exquisite forms and provide all types of living creations to coexist with the people who will inhabit this new earth again and whom I will take there Myself in love, wisdom and might. For I will establish the root of a new human race with those I was able to remove from the old earth; they remained true to Me until the end and thus are chosen by Me as the new generation, who in turn shall bring forth people who live within My will and amongst whom I can dwell Myself by virtue of their faith and love....
And it will be a blissful state, for the new creations will delight people to an extent never known before. People will truly inhabit a paradise, an earth which no longer corresponds to the old earth, because it will only be occupied by mature people capable of receiving an extent of bliss previously unknown on earth, since humanity already belonged to Satan, thus necessitating the cleansing of earth. And this time lies ahead of you, and each one of you would still be able to change his nature such to be granted the great blessing of the rapture.... But a person is rarely able to muster firm faith in it, and only few people have such abundance of love that they belong to the small flock which I will call away suddenly and unexpectedly.... But prior to that, a time of need will befall earth which should be a very definite sign for you that the day is not far away. When you are able to clearly observe My adversary's activities, when you yourselves are exposed to the evil deeds of his cohorts, when the adversity gets worse and a way out seems impossible to you, then this end will be near, then I will use My might to destroy everything profoundly evil and rescue My Own from certain destruction.... And those taken away by Me will live to see the downfall of the old earth, although they will no longer be affected by it themselves.... But one day they shall bear witness to the judgment of a righteous God, they shall be able to observe the act of destruction and yet praise and glorify the One Who has saved them from this judgment.
And once again I will carry out an act of creation, for My willpower alone will let a new earth arise, a dwelling place for My small flock, for My chosen people, who will then be able to live their new life in paradise, in peace and freedom, in happiness and bliss, in light and strength.... where no suffering and pain exist because the source of all evil is bound and unable to oppress people for a long time.... For one earth period has come to an end, and a new one will start again to help countless still bound spiritual substances to progress in order to enable them reach the final goal, the unity with Me as My child. And this is what lies ahead of you humans, for the time is fulfilled which was once granted to you to achieve the final release from the form....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7307 Frequent introspection is necessary....
March 13, 1959: Book 77
Look within yourselves and recognise your weaknesses.... Frequent introspection is very necessary for you, for you humans are not aware of the fact that you are still very inadequately shaped because you do not critically look at your state of soul but are satisfied so long as only your external appearance is alright in your opinion. Yet the latter does not contribute towards increasing your maturity of soul, which requires work in its own right if it is to yield results. And it is necessary for you to know how you should be like and how you actually are.... This is why you should give account to yourselves more often, you should exercise self criticism and only ever use My commandments of love for God and your neighbour as the guideline.... and you will soon become aware of weaknesses and imperfections which will then surface with crystal clarity if you have the serious will to change your nature. And you should know that it has to be a serious will of your heart, not just resolutions outwardly voiced by the mouth but which do not affect the heart. You humans are still far too earthly minded with the result that unselfish neighbourly love is hardly ever practised, because a human being who is still too attached to the world always thinks of himself first before he considers his neighbour.
However, if you are serious that your soul should attain maturity then you will frankly and honestly admit your weaknesses and imperfections to yourselves and try to counteract them in order to achieve a change and to prove your serious will to yourselves, for only the serious will assures success, whereas a superficial examination will not be regarded as such and cannot signify any accomplishment for the soul either. You can certainly be helped in every way, insofar as that you will find support in your intention as well as in action, nevertheless, the actual work of improving your soul has to be done by yourselves, and this involves looking inwards and realisation, it involves the absolute seriousness of a self-examination, which then will also divulge to you where you will have to start with your work but then you will certainly be successful, for in that case you will find a high level of spiritual support. Everything depends on the serious will, and this will is valued by the One Whom you should love above all else and Who also commanded you to love your brothers, who are His children too and who also require your love. This, however, is lacking in all of you, and therefore you will repeatedly have to listen to the admonitions to look within yourselves. For if you are to be helped then you must first know where help is needed.... And only when you know yourselves, when you make an effort to recognise your nature, which is still far from perfection, will you try to reach it, even if it is still an act of a very determined will, but it is nevertheless possible with spiritual support as soon as it is established that you are of good will and sincerely strive towards attaining perfection....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7309 Power supply in the hereafter requires loving will to help....
March 15, 1959: Book 77
Everyone should strive to perfect himself as long as he lives on this earth, for once he has entered the kingdom of the beyond in an imperfect state he will have far less strength than on earth, and for the time being he will have to acquire strength through loving activity which, however, also requires strength again, whereas on earth he has the vitality at his disposal which he can use according to his own will, thus also for loving activity. Consider that only loving activity will ever bring about your perfection, that your soul can only mature through loving activity, regardless of whether on earth or in the beyond.... Consider that you always need strength for this.... You are to be pitied if you arrive over there in a powerless state and are now dependent on the help of people on earth or the beings of light in the spiritual kingdom in order to regain some strength for the time being. People can impart this supply of strength to you through loving intercession, but that is why you should also gain the love of your fellow human beings on earth, who will now include you in their intercession so that you will gain strength. The beings of light will also come to your aid but they cannot arbitrarily convey strength to you.... You must be willing to help other souls in their adversity with this supply of strength, and precisely this will to love must awaken in you yourselves, only then will you receive the necessary strength to work with love. There is certainly much adversity in the kingdom of the beyond, yet anyone who has passed by his fellow human being's adversity on earth will also be little affected by it in the beyond, because his self-love is still too great and he only thinks of his own adversity. For this reason it is far more difficult to attain a higher degree of perfection than on earth, and therefore you humans should not be indifferent but make good use of the vitality at your disposal for your salvation in the beyond.... You can truly gather many treasures on earth if only you diligently carry out works of unselfish neighbourly love, and you will enter the spiritual kingdom full of strength and light and thus immediately be able to utilize your spiritual treasures as helpers for the wretched beings who failed to gather spiritual wealth on earth and who are therefore dependent on loving help in utmost adversity. For only love can bring them help, even if their own will first has to be willing to accept this love and likewise help their suffering companions again, who, like themselves, failed to acquire spiritual treasures on earth. The adversity is great in the kingdom of the beyond, and anyone who therefore knows, who believes the reports about it, should still try to attain maturity of his soul on earth, and when he enters the spiritual kingdom he will be happy to have followed these admonitions, for he will never be able to make up for what is extremely easily possible for him on earth with good will.... He will certainly still be able to attain light and beatitude, but it will take much longer and require great effort to take only a few steps further, whereas earthly life had sufficed to enable him to attain the highest degree.... the degree of childship to God.... which, however, he will no longer be able to attain in the kingdom of the beyond. Therefore live in love, do everything to bring your soul to perfection while still on earth, and one day you will be blessed in abundance and, as true helpers, also be able to carry out redemptive work in the beyond for those who, through their own fault, have remained in darkness and can only reach light and freedom with great effort....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7321 The divine cross-bearer Jesus Christ....
March 30, 1959: Book 77
Carry all your burdens and worries under the cross.... As soon as you entrust yourselves to the divine bearer of the cross you will be tangibly relieved of your burden, for He will help you carry it, or He will take the burden from you and throw it into the great burden of sin for which He died on the cross. All you humans make far too little use of this great privilege, you often torment yourselves for a long time and yet you cannot lighten the burden yourselves; but neither do you take the path to Him Who has always promised you His help, Who loves you all and does not want you to suffer. And He has said to you: "Come to Me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest...." Again and again you should remember His words and thus go to Him, entrust yourselves to Him in your adversity and then humbly wait for His help, for He will help you because He has promised it to you and because His promises will truly come true. He certainly knows about all your hardship but He demands that you come to Him, that you thereby testify to your faith in His love and power.... He demands your trusting devotion to Him, He Himself wants you to burden Him with your burdens, He wants to carry them for you in order to release you from them, for He can do this as soon as you acknowledge Him as the redeemer Jesus Christ, Who is one with the father, or also: as soon as you acknowledge Jesus Christ as your God and father of eternity, Who walked across the earth for you in the man Jesus in order to redeem you. And every burden is still a sign of guilt, of imperfection, which therefore shall drive you under His cross, because thereby you testify to your faith in Him and then He can rightly release you from the one who oppresses and afflicts you.... Every burden is bearable for you if you are strengthened by Him, the divine bearer of the cross, or if He helps you to carry it. For a small cross is imposed on all of you so that you can follow Jesus. And you must also take this small cross upon yourselves humbly, for it will strengthen your power of resistance and you will become strong fighters against the enemy of your souls, strong fighters for the lord too, by Whose side you will truly not fight unsuccessfully. But He will also not allow the cross to weigh you down, that it rests too heavily on your shoulders, He will always be ready with His strong arms to support you or to take the cross on His shoulders, because His love carefully watches over you so that you don't become the victim of the one who wants to bring you down. Therefore always remember Jesus' words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden.... I will give you rest...." You need not despair hopelessly, you need only always turn to Jesus Christ and entrust yourselves unreservedly to Him, and He will hear you.... He will draw you to Himself in fatherly love, and body and soul will be strengthened by His love and mercy, which only ever seeks to make you happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7331 God's exceptional help after the natural disaster....
April 10, 1959: Book 78
There will be indescribable chaos amongst people after I have spoken through the forces of nature, for they all will fear that the event might repeat itself and thus live restlessly and afraid amid the ruins caused by the elements of nature and yet due to My will, which had expressed itself therein. People will have to go through an appalling time, a time which was hardly ever experienced by people inhabiting this earth.
Yet it is the time of the end when everything takes place to an exceptional extent in order to still awaken people. But again, even the natural disaster will only make a few people think, whereas the majority of people will indignantly dismiss every belief in a God and Creator Who allows such destructions to happen as can be seen by everyone. Yet no-one considers his own behaviour or how he should behave before God, before Me, to Whom they had merely paid lip-service without, however, having a living faith in Me or having made contact with Me.... And only a few will then turn to Me in their great distress, but these few will also visibly get a taste of My help, I will so obviously support them that it will strengthen their faith in a Power Which holds their destiny in the palm of Its hand. Everything only happens in order to let people find the bond with Me but only ever a few will derive a blessing from the forthcoming event, for humanity is already too enslaved by My adversary to turn to Me and appeal for My help. And therefore I cannot reveal Myself to them either, but I will most certainly do so with those who subsequently take refuge with Me in their adversity. The severity of suffering will let many pray more sincerely which makes the fulfilment of their prayers much easier for Me, because their belief in a God capable of help is evident and because they will then so beseech Me that I will truly come to help them in their distress. And then My servants will have ample opportunity to convey My Word to the people, who will so hungrily accept it as will rarely be found. The disbelievers, however, will be filled by even more hatred than before towards the preachers of My Word as well as towards those who visibly experience My help.... But they will not allow themselves to be converted, instead their unkindness will merely testify to their affiliation with My adversary and will clearly resist Me and My love, which also wants to win them over but cannot get through to them.
There will be much adversity and yet, it will not be hopeless, because I can always be approached in prayer with a request to improve matters and because I will grant a true prayer in order to reveal Myself to those who are not entirely enslaved by My adversary. But it has to be left up to people to call upon Me, and therefore everything has to happen within a natural framework, yet easily perceptible to people who still harbour a glimmer of faith and to whom I will reveal Myself so that their faith will not be lost but gain in strength and intensity. The occasion is ahead of you and cannot be prevented by you since you yourselves don't endeavour to make the effort to change your ways and since, due to your disposition and activities, you will bring the time to fruition.... because you yourselves will hasten the end as a result of your attitude and because the time is fulfilled which you were granted for the maturing of your souls....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7333 God, love and truth are one....
April 12, 1959: Book 78
You would all think in the same way if only you would always ask Me for enlightenment when you are afflicted by doubts which concern Me and My kingdom. For only one can give you the truth and He will truly do so if you ask Him for it. The truth is My fundamental nature, thus I must also want you to live in truth yourselves, because in your fundamental substance you are the same as Me, you only distorted yourselves and your nature through your own fault. Yet I want you to return to perfection again, to become again as you were from the beginning.... Thus I must also want your nature to return to truth again, which you had left due to the darkening of your spirit when you apostatized from Me of your own free will. Hence truth will always be conveyed to you from Me if only you have the prerequisite which makes the conveyance of truth possible. And this includes free will to be in possession of truth.... (to come into possession of truth....) it includes that you entrust yourselves to the one Who is truth Himself from eternity, that you desire to receive it from Me and thus approach Me for it. And anyone who does so can also be certain that his thinking will now be guided by Me and that he will soon only move in truth, for only through truth can imperfection be changed into perfection again, only truth shows the human being the right path, the path of return to Me, and only truth is the right path to Me. And if all people took the path to Me, then all people's thoughts would also be guided correctly and there would already be a state of peace on this earth, because people would live on earth in My will which, through the imparting of truth, is very clear and unambiguous to them and has to lead them back to perfection, because My will is simply the law of divine order: a life in love. Love and truth cannot be separated from each other, for love and truth belong to My fundamental nature, thus 'God', 'love' and 'truth' must be one and everyone close to Me who moves in love and in truth. Believe that you only come close to Me through truth and that truth also demands a life of love at the same time, for the unloving human being cannot possess truth because it only originates from Me but I cannot give Myself to people whose nature is still far removed from love.... Only a life of love awakens the human being's desire for truth. Yet again, the supply of truth can stimulate the human being into a life of love, because truth can guide him onto the right path, because it can point him to the commandments of love and a person of good will seriously takes a stand on it and love can now also ignite in him and thus the desire for truth then also awakens.... and thus the path to Me has now been taken through the supply of truth.... There must only be the will in man to experience the truth.... And this will is the approach to Me, which I never leave unnoticed but can now influence him mentally or also through experiences which, however, will always cause right thinking, which contribute to the recognition of truth and now also consciously let him establish the bond with Me so that I, as the eternal truth, can now reveal Myself to him....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7349 Vineyard work must be done in love....
April 29, 1959: Book 78
None of you will miss out on the blessing which lies on a work for Me and My kingdom which is carried out in true neighbourly love. This heartfelt, unselfish love for the neighbour must be present if it is to have a successful effect on people on earth and also on the souls in the beyond, which also need this neighbourly love in order to progress in their spiritual development. For without love the work also only remains a mechanical activity which will not bring much blessing. The will to help must be present for all unhappy souls which have not yet found their way to Me.... Thus the servant in My vineyard must first want to help and then tackle the work, and he will succeed, it will bring him success, in that the human being or the souls in the kingdom of the beyond are willing to accept and thus respond to the efforts of the worker in My vineyard.... by listening to My word, which he proclaims to them, and by trying to live it out. And the soul is already won for eternity.... The souls feel the love of the one who brings My word to them, and therefore they no longer have the resistance which was initially still in them.... But the proclaimer's love gives way to this resistance, the proclaimer's love has its effect on the heart of the one who now hears My word, and it therefore opens willingly and also receives Me when I follow My servant and desire entrance. A great blessing rests on the work of a loving vineyard labourer.... Wherever this love is lacking, the work will be fruitless.... and it is missing where My word is preached by profession, where a preacher's profession is only a matter of existence and true unselfish neighbourly love is missing, where the preacher does not see the great need of the soul of those he is supposed to help by proclaiming My word.... Where there is no love, love cannot be worked, and the success will not be great unless the listeners include people who have a great desire within themselves for My address.... The word will be a blessing for them even if it is not offered from a heart full of love, but it was received with love for Me, and My word will now also have the strength of a direct address and bring blessing.... But love is always first the strength which can work in a person's heart, and a gift of love from Me should therefore also be offered with a loving heart and hands, and the blessing will truly not fail to materialize....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7351 Change of character into love.... God´s presence....
May 1, 1959: Book 78
I can only be present to you if you change yourselves into love.... However, My presence is the epitome of bliss for you. And therefore you should do everything in your power to shape yourselves into love again, which was your nature in the beginning.... My presence is the equivalent of being permeated by love, and this permeation of love in turn assures you strength and light, without it you cannot be called blissfully happy. But if you are full of light and strength you will also be able to work in complete freedom of will which, however, will no longer be directed against Me but will be utterly absorbed in My will. You will be happy to be able to create in this freedom and strength, because this had been the purpose of every originally created spirit, it merely disregarded it and thus placed itself into the wretched condition in which the still imperfect human being finds himself on earth.... But he himself can change this situation; he can change the unhappy fate into a blissful one by merely doing everything in his power in order to assure My presence with him.... by changing himself into love again.... And this is truly not so difficult, for he need only use My commandments of love for God and his neighbour as a guiding principle for his life on earth and always live according to these two commandments. And since he claims the right for himself to be respected by his fellow human being, since he feels the benefit himself when the latter helps him with kindness, he knows exactly which path he ought to travel in order to do justice to the commandments of love.... He need only treat his fellow human being as he would like to be treated himself were he in the same situation as the other person. What he considers beneficial he should do to his neighbour, and he will always have the strength and the means for this providing he really wants to do it. And what he initially does deliberately will soon become his heartfelt need and he will experience for himself how gladdening it can be to do good deeds for his neighbour, to give and help where it is needed.... Love will fill his whole being and he will come ever closer to Me, for with every act of love he draws Me to himself and ensures My presence....
And then he will fulfil the purpose of his earthly life, he will accomplish the transformation of his nature, he will live up to the reason why earthly life was given to him: He will try to become as perfect as he was in the beginning. With My grace and support He will certainly succeed in doing so but never without Me, because he is too weak for it. He must ensure himself of My presence.... He must appeal to Me and thus through prayer come close to Me one day, he must beseech Me to grant him strength for his change of character into love.... This prayer will be granted to him without fail, for it gives evidence of his sincere will to accomplish this change of character, and once a person has appealed to Me for this he will time and again encounter opportunities where he can practise love, where it is no real effort of will for him because he will clearly receive the strength he appealed for from Me. Just take your change of character into love seriously.... and appeal to Me for help.... And truly, I will remain present to you and inwardly impel you to be lovingly active wherever the opportunity presents itself, for I want to be united with you and this can only take place through love which you voluntarily have to demonstrate, but you will always be supported by Me providing you sincerely ask Me for strength to accomplish your intention. You are incapable of doing anything without My presence, but you can always ensure My presence through activity of love or a prayer in spirit and in truth. I will hear it and answer your prayer, I will be and remain with you, I will draw you until you will no longer want to detach yourselves from Me, until you have so strengthened the bond with Me through your activity of love that I can constantly be present to you and then the re-transformation into love will have been accomplished, you will have brought your nature into line with Mine and thereby fulfilled your purpose of earthly life, and you will be able to work again as you were destined to in the very beginning....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7369 Redemption requires free will....
May 22, 1959: Book 78
I merely want your assurance that you want to listen to Me, and from that moment on your life will be focussed on your goal, for then it will be in My hands to lead and to teach you such that you will reach your goal. I cannot have a decisive influence on your earthly life as long as you have not voluntarily given Me this assurance, but I can instantly take your destiny into My hands as soon as this assurance has voluntarily taken place. If you understand that it concerns the battle for your soul between Me and My adversary, whom I have to grant justice insofar as that I won't forcibly take from him what belongs to him.... then you will also understand that I first require this assurance for you to become and eternally remain My Own. It is only this free will which entitles Me to exert My influence and help you in the battle against the enemy of your souls, who will not cease fighting for you as long as you are not yet completely devoid of weaknesses and flaws, which identify you as his followers. Thus he has still power over you as long as you cannot detach yourselves from him completely, that is, as long as the adversary's characteristics are still within you: faults, weaknesses, cravings and all kinds of vices, which are his inheritance since his apostasy from Me. As to whether your detachment from him will take place one day depends on your will.... for this reason I died on the cross for you as Jesus, the man, thus I redeemed you from his power. Prior to this it would have been impossible for you to withdraw from his power, since you had handed yourselves over to him as a result of the original sin and he would never have released you from his control. However, I paid for this sin with the crucifixion.... Consequently, the whole of the spiritual world would have been redeemed from that moment on if I did not respect the free will of those beings who opposed Me.... For every being's will is free and it can stay with the lord of its own choice.
Therefore, My adversary's followers can remain with him, and their will shall be respected, I will not forcibly snatch any being from My opponent which belongs to him and does not express the will to be released from its present lord. Hence, such a being will remain unredeemed even if it takes eternities before it desires to be delivered from him.... These beings are unredeemed despite My death on the cross.... But as soon as its free will turns to Me, as soon as the being in the state of a human, when it receives its free will again, deliberately turns away from My adversary and towards Me, thus as soon as it wants to become and remain My Own, My act of Salvation comes into force and I.... Jesus Christ and Father of eternity.... take possession of this person and start to release him from My adversary, which happens according to his strength of will to fight against his faults and weaknesses. And he can constantly request this willpower from Jesus Christ, and he will do it, too, because he believes in Him. The belief in Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation is the prerequisite for the person to appeal to him for the blessings of the act of Salvation. This is why an unbeliever cannot find redemption, for Jesus Christ Himself must strengthen the person's will to release himself from the adversary. However, I will never ever leave anyone once he turns to Me voluntarily, and he can take his redemption as guaranteed, for I will tirelessly fight for him and through transferring strength to him will help him release himself from his faults and weaknesses. And time and again I will influence his thoughts, thus never exclude him from My loving care, consequently no person will remain unredeemed whose will strives towards Me, who tries to fulfil My will and deliberately withdraws from My adversary. I only require the human being's will, I only require the acknowledgement of Jesus as Son of God and Redeemer of the world in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of Salvation for people, in order to then be able to grant them the blessings of the act of Salvation which consist of strengthening the human being's will, of being able to receive the strength to achieve the re-transformation into love. And I only ask for a constant bond with Me so that the strength can always flow across to you and you can do justice to all spiritual and earthly tasks which are expected of you time and again in this earthly life. Only the direction of your will towards Me decides whether and when your redemption will take place, but in this way it is certain that it will happen, otherwise My act of Salvation would have been accomplished in vain, but this would have to be called the greatest misguided teaching if someone were to advocate it. Jesus Christ has redeemed all people, but only those who want to be redeemed will partake of the blessings of the act of Salvation .... But anyone who wants will indeed become blessed, because his will entitles Me to snatch the soul from My adversary because I have paid the purchase price for it with My blood....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7393 Dark sites.... guidance by the spirit....
August 20, 1959: Book 78
Whose spirit is awakened should not trouble himself with doubts, for he is guided by the spirit within himself, and even if it may sometimes seem as if he is not walking the right path.... Once the spirit can be active through the human being's will to serve God and belong to Him, the spirit will no longer withdraw and let the human being walk his path alone. And then it can truly be assumed that the paths the human being takes are right. The fact that the earthly pilgrim sometimes has to pass through dark places does not prove that this path is wrong, for the human being has to pass through darkness as long as his soul is not yet exclusively an inhabitant of the kingdom of light, as long as it still lives on this earth. And every test of faith, every test of the will is always a traversal of dark paths which the human being can, however, walk without fear because he is guided by the spirit which, after all, is part of the heavenly father and which therefore never lets the human being go astray. The earth offers light and shadow, it has valleys and heights, open roads and closed paths which receive little light. The human being has to pass through it during his earthly life, he must not tire of his wanderings, he has to walk his pilgrimage path unwaveringly until he has reached the end, and this path will often be difficult for him.... but never impassable for the one who makes use of God's strength, who has established the bond with Him, whose spirit is united with the father-spirit, so that God Himself can work through the spirit in the human being.... And how then should the working of God be other than good?.... No matter how the human being is guided it will always be right, it will always lead to the aim and give no cause for doubt of any kind. As long as a person lives a purely worldly life there is certainly a danger that the paths he takes will not be the right ones. However, a person who is already of awakened spirit, who once established the intimate bond with God in such a way that God Himself was able to work through him, that He was able to speak to him and that His sanctified word can touch the human being's ear again and again and is listened to, need never have these doubts. He, too, has to walk dark paths because it is necessary for his soul's maturity, but he is never left in darkness but again and again led out by His spirit onto paths full of light where the aim is clearly and distinctly before the human being's eyes again and where he also feels the strength within himself to reach this aim.... But the human being can lean on His spirit at any time and he will have the right support, he will not need to fear that the staff which supports him will break.... The spirit from God will no longer let go of the human being whom he once won, through whom God Himself was able to express Himself for the salvation of human souls. And every darkness will come to an end one day if only the human being keeps moving and does not stay in the place of darkness because he shuns the light. But light will certainly shine for anyone who desires it, and anyone who is already in the light should no longer be frightened by darkness, for it is merely a passage to ever more radiant light which will never go out because it completely fills and permeates the human soul and all darkness has come to an end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7411 Compassionate charity....
September 18, 1959: Book 78
You should glow with merciful love towards your fellow human being's need when you are approached for help and are able to provide it. You should feel their hardship like your own in order to help to the best of your ability, and you will awaken reciprocated love in your neighbour, and the flame of love will spread and draw ever wider circles, the loving person will also increase his willingness to help and the reciprocated love in his fellow human being will also constantly find new nourishment.... The flame of love will increase and thrust itself towards Me, Who am eternal love Itself.... Love for Me can only be demonstrated through unselfish neighbourly love, for to love Me as the most perfect being in infinity is not difficult.... but to love one's fellow human being with all his weaknesses and shortcomings is only proof that the human being has a compassionate, loving heart and that he would like to express the love slumbering within him to this weak, helpless neighbour who comes to him in his adversity. This love is therefore mercy and truly born in the human heart.... and it proves love for Me, for loving a flawed being only confirms love for the perfect being, Who is the creator of everything that surrounds the human being, thus also of the neighbour, who therefore has to claim true brotherly love according to God's will.... Neighbourly love can also never be feigned, for the human being either shows love to his neighbour or leaves him in his adversity. But he will never alleviate his adversity if he is not forced to do so by other material advantages which then, however, no longer fall within the area of neighbourly love as it is demanded of you humans by Me.... Providing help for the sake of earthly advantage is equal to an omission in My eyes, for only unselfishness is true neighbourly love, as I demand it through My commandment. What is done out of calculation does not fall under the fulfilment of this commandment but is a dead work which does not receive My attention. But you humans cannot deceive Me, for I see into your hearts.... And therefore I demand merciful love.... a feeling of merciful love which applies to your neighbour in need.... This alone I will regard and value as a proof of your love for Me, your God and father, Who pursues you with His never-ending love and wants to draw you to Himself in merciful love.... And a measure has been given to you as to what love you should give to your neighbour.... You shall love him as yourselves.... The same you claim for yourselves you should also give to him, i.e. you should help him to the best of your ability and always remember that it would also be good for you if you received the same help from your fellow human being.... You should never think that you have no obligation towards your neighbour, for I have imposed this obligation on you through My commandment, through the addition "as for yourselves...." I grant you humans a measure of self-love, and accordingly you should love your neighbour "as yourselves...." And this addition obliges you to always remember your neighbour, just as you also predominantly remember yourselves and this is not denied to you. But as soon as you also take care of your neighbour, your self-love is also justified, and it will also soon no longer exceed the right measure.... For you will increase in merciful neighbourly love and thus also demonstrate ever deeper love for Me.... you will fulfil My commandments and truly become blessed as a result....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7417 Undoubting trust in God....
September 27, 1959: Book 78
All your prayers will be granted to you if only you pray in the right way.... But as yet you do not know what to understand by the 'right way of praying'; otherwise you would live a completely carefree life on earth, because you would trust Me at all times. However, you lack this firm trust in Me, hence you cannot pray properly either, you doubt and still keep asking although you need only wait for help without doubting. Time and again tiny doubts still arise in you as to whether I will actually fulfil your requests, and then your prayer is already not as it should be in order to be granted. You should always know that My love for you is infinite and that love never denies itself.... If you pray in realisation of this, then you will also know that I cannot refuse anything you pray for, because My love wants to avert all difficulties from you, My love wants to make you happy, and My power is so great that nothing is impossible for Me, even if this seems impossible to you humans. Even so, you are unable to grasp My boundless love and this causes you to doubt, which weakens your trust in the fulfilment of your requests and thereby also restricts My working.... You only ever apply the yardstick which is applicable to you humans; you also limit My love because you have no idea what it means to love without limitation and to bestow limitless love. But no boundaries exist for Me, neither for My love nor My power, and therefore nothing is impossible for Me, just as I do not curtail My will to love those of you who pray to Me from the bottom of your hearts and with complete confidence that I will help, that I will grant your prayers. It is only your trust which must yet grow stronger.... the firm conviction that I hear your appeal and will come to help you, whatever it may be.... Your trust can overcome everything, since then you will only work with Me Myself and thus you will also be able to undertake what you want.... it will always be blessed by Me.... You will clearly feel My hand after heartfelt and trusting prayer to Me.... You will be guided as it will be in your best interest, and all worries will fall away from you, so that you can walk through earthly life cheerfully and unburdened, always holding on to My hand and never letting go again because you constantly unite with Me in prayer. By simply finding this heartfelt bond with Me, you will be able to pray correctly, then you will speak to Me in the simplest way and I will hear you and not prolong the moment in order to help My child.... However, you must trust Me.... I must insist on this because every doubt prevents Me from My activity of love in you.... given that it is an eternal law that love must not meet with resistance, but that a lack of trust constitutes resistance which prevents the strength of My love from becoming fully effective.... I Am concerned for each individual person's well-being and each individual person can speak to Me like a child speaks to its father.... Thus anyone who does that will truly be well taken care of for time and eternity, he will always and forever receive help, for as soon as the child places its trust in Me I can take effect in him according to his will. And only then will he be able to pray correctly in spirit and in truth, only then can he be certain that his prayers will be answered, for I will not deny Myself to anyone who fully and trustingly calls to Me for help....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7433 "Work while it's still day...."
October 20, 1959: Book 78
The night is long, which will end the day, and in this night no one will be able to work any longer, because he will lack light and strength.... Therefore work while it is still day, for night will come irrevocably upon you humans who let the day pass by unused. And do you know what the endless long night consists of? You, who now walk the earth as a human being and can be active in free will, you will be banished anew into the solid form if you fail in this earthly life, if you therefore let the day, where you can work in light and strength, pass by unused and the endless long night will befall you. You will lose earthly life and therefore also all vitality, but you will also lose your self-awareness and have to go through the works of creation of the new earth again in countless substances and first freeze in complete inactivity because you are powerless. You will no longer be able to create and work according to your own will, but after an infinitely long time of darkness you will certainly awaken to a small life in order to slowly mature again according to divine will, so that one day you will once again approach the light of the morning. But this night will be so dreadfully painful and last so dreadfully long that you will still be warned of this night because you can avert it from you if you still use the short time of day to the best of your ability and earnestly strive for light. "Work while it is still day...." the lord calls to you, "for the night is coming when you will no longer be able to work...." when you are deprived of light and strength, when you languish powerless in darkness and the light of day cannot shine down on you for a long time. The last hours of the day are still upon you, you are still in possession of strength and can make use of even the smallest realization you have gained and increase the light.... You can still work, for even the powerless human being has so much strength at his disposal if he wants to use it for the salvation of his soul in order to avert the endless night from it, which lies solely in the human being's will. For where the will is good God is also ready with His strength and His light to help him with the work which he alone is unable to properly accomplish. But the will must be present to still be able to gain everything possible from the day, so that the night does not overtake him and find him asleep.... in a sleep from which he will not awake for eternity.... Don't let sleep become a sleep of death, seek the light of day and work diligently at your work of deliverance, for the day will only last a short time before it gives way to an eternally long night. But anyone who works in all earnestness and diligence need not fear the night, for he will pass into a new day where no more night will follow for ever.... Believe that you are about to end the day.... Believe that an aim has been set for humanity, that only a short time remains until this aim.... And then the day will turn into night for those who did not work while it was day.... and the sun of the spirit will rise into a bright day for all who worked diligently in the vineyard of the lord, who worked on themselves, who made use of the day and were diligent until the end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7451 Judgement of the receiver....
November 9, 1959: Book 78
And the fact that you read the scriptures with the right understanding can only be achieved by the spirit within you which guides the intellect correctly, which helps it to receive everything correctly and to interpret it in the right sense. For it can only grasp the sense of the letter, but it can also grasp the spiritual sense of the letters, and then the human being's thinking is guided by the spirit. And so it is with every word which God in His love conveys from above to earth.... He also has to open up the understanding for it to the recipient at the same time, otherwise these words would also be dead and remain so and could not bring the human being any particular blessing. Only the spirit makes the word come alive, and the spirit is the divine power in the human being which rightly directs every divine emanation.... God addresses the human being and at the same time gives him the ability to hold on to the word with his intellect, to think it through and evaluate it.... always provided that the human being has the will to benefit from the divine word.... which, however, can hardly be doubted in a person who hands himself over to God in order to hear His address. But it is only his spiritual property when the human being understands it and can also pass it on to his fellow human being. But this is why an explanation by the human being who has received the word can also be accepted as correct, because God also gives the human being the power of judgement with His word, since it is now his task to stand up for the received word and also to pass it on to his fellow human being in an understandable way if it is not possible to convey the direct words to his fellow human being. The recipient of divine truth will never remain unimpressed by the content itself or not be receptive to it, he will understand it and also be able to make it comprehensible to his fellow human being with clear words, for this is the strength of the divine word, that it.... as being conveyed by the spirit of God.... also appeals to the spirit in the human being which understands everything and thus can also render it comprehensibly. A certain degree of love is necessary in order to be allowed to receive His word as a mediator between God and people, and this degree of love also guarantees the understanding of what he now receives directly as spiritual knowledge.... And thus a wrong rendering of teachings is not to be feared if this also happens orally, because the human being has fully grasped the meaning to whom these revelations have been conveyed. The spirit speaks to the spirit.... i.e., the father-spirit of eternity sends its emanation to the person who opens himself.... Thus he can only receive divine emanations, and this divine emanation truly has the strength to guide the human being's thinking correctly, so that the spiritual knowledge is understood correctly and also reproduced correctly. On the other hand, outsiders should not allow themselves to be changed by such spiritual teachings, they should not want to explain themselves and thus interfere with their human thinking if they are not likewise enlightened by the spirit of God, but then they will always have the same resistance to add anything to the divine word or to want to change it..... Only the unawakened spirit gives itself up to such work of 'editing' or explaining divine revelations.... For the awakened spirit knows that such is unnecessary and can only ever be detrimental to what God has conveyed to people through His spirit. And therefore you should beware of trying to use your intellect where the divine spirit has spoken, and you will take care that the water of life remains pure as it flowed forth from the source of life.... For that which came forth from God in all purity shall remain unchanged, and it shall not lose its strength but be and remain to every person a true fountain of life forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7457 The divine promise: "Seek ye first the kingdom...."
November 17, 1959: Book 78
"Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all other things shall be given unto you...." I gave you this promise because I knew that the world with all its demands will push itself forward in your earthly life and that there is a great danger that you will forget My kingdom for the sake of the earthly world and not remember your actual purpose of earthly life.... I knew that the world will exert greater influence on you and that you therefore have to be admonished again and again not to forget My kingdom, which is not of this world. And therefore I have given you the promise that everything you earthly need will be given to you if only you first seek My kingdom and its righteousness.... if you first strive to fulfil My will and thus place My kingdom before this earthly world.... Then you shall also be relieved of earthly worry, for then you will fulfil your purpose of earthly life, you will place your soul's salvation in the foreground and consciously live your existence as a human being, always with a view to Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world. And it is also very easy to understand that you can live carefree through your earthly life if your thoughts are always anchored to Me, if I am closer to you than the world, if you want to do everything and live in accordance with My will, as it is righteous before My eyes. Then you will recognize your father in Me, and then the right relationship will be established between you and Me, and then I will also be able to provide for you as a father provides for his children.... with everything you need for earthly life. And earthly life would truly be easy for you.... But who takes this promise of Mine seriously? Who seriously believes in a 'divine' provision, who believes that God also takes care of people in a purely earthly way who give Him priority over the world? Many daily worries would be unnecessary if this promise were respected, if people made it their business to strive for Me and My kingdom.... more spiritually than earthly, for then I will truly provide for all your physical and earthly needs, and no human being will need to suffer hardship who 'seeks My kingdom and its righteousness....' Therefore you should not worry about what you eat and what you drink and wherewith you clothe yourselves, but you should leave this to My care, Who truly knows what you need and what will not harm your spiritual well-being either. Leave everything to Me, your soul and your body, so that I will give them what serves them. For I love you and will truly not withhold anything from My children which they need in order to keep their soul and body in a state which does not become a torment for them but guarantees constant spiritual progress. All I ask in return is that you remember Me and strive to attain My kingdom, which is 'not of this world' and can therefore only be believed until it is entered by your soul after your death and becomes a reality. But as long as you stay on earth My kingdom cannot be proven to you. And yet you should seek it with all the strength of your heart.... For your soul feels that it has not yet found its true home on this earth, and therefore it should 'seek' its home, it should let its thoughts wander into the area where I am lord and father of the house, and the serious search for My kingdom will also earn it fulfilment, it will long for it spiritually and physically and know itself to be secure in the father's heart, Who has given it this promise: "Seek My kingdom and its righteousness, everything else will fall to you...." it will no longer worry about its daily needs if it only believes and trusts, for My word is eternal truth and every promise is fulfilled as well as the conditions I have attached to it are fulfilled.... But anyone who desires the world and does not think about My kingdom, or thinks about it only a little, will also have to worry himself about the preservation of the body, for the promise does not apply to him because he puts the world first and thus is also a slave to the one who is master of this world.... And his worries about the preservation of the body will not cease, they will chain him ever more to the world, and much time will pass until he has overcome the world, if he succeeds at all in separating himself from it during earthly life, that is, in overcoming matter and turning towards the spiritual kingdom. For until he seeks My kingdom with his righteousness he is still a slave to the world, and it will not release him so easily unless his will is exceedingly strong and turns away and the human being reveals that he can only attain beatitude if he seeks My kingdom, which is not of this world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7459 Fight with the sword of the mouth....
November 19, 1959: Book 78
I have promised you My help when you will have to fight with the sword of the mouth.... for I have said: "Do not worry about what you will speak, I will put the words in your mouth....", that is, My Spirit within you will speak through you when the time comes. And it will come, for you will have to answer for yourselves as soon as you stand up for Me, as soon as you fight for Me and My kingdom, as soon as you confess My name before all the world. Then you will be called to account and responsibility will be demanded of you, and you will be able to give it without hesitation and without inhibitions, for My spirit will drive you and fill you with strength to openly confess Me and My name before all the world. It will not be difficult for you to speak, for I will put the words into your mouth and they will ignite, they will have an effect like a sword which is used in open battle, and these battles of yours will also be victorious, for people will not be able to say anything back to you because you will strike them with the words I let you speak through your spirit. And this will be necessary in the coming battle of faith where the adversary will try to eradicate all faith in Me in Jesus Christ, where he will try to portray everything as nonsensical or legendary in order to take away the weak faith of those who would very easily succumb to their speeches if they didn't have you to strengthen them, if they didn't hear you speak and were astonished by the speeches themselves and their effect. And this will strengthen their weak faith when they realize that you beat the opponents with your words and that they are unable to answer you. But the spirit in you must be able to work which gives your speeches the igniting power, which will visibly strengthen you and let you become victors from the battle of words. And only a thought of Me is enough that I may support you so that your spirit will stir and help you where you would be too weak on your own, for intellect alone cannot master these opponents, My working through the spirit must be allowed to overcome the opponent, and this spirit from Me in you will truly compel you to speak so that you will present yourselves as zealous representatives of My name and cannot be convinced by the opponent that he is in the right. And this shall happen for the sake of the many weak believers who need strong supports to cling to in order to strengthen themselves and offer resistance when the going gets tough. Therefore do not fear the coming battle of faith but trust in My support when you are called to account for your actions, for your work in My vineyard. And I will truly stand by you and 'put the words in your mouth' as I have promised you. For there is still hard work to be done and I need all of you to do it, who want to serve Me.... I need you, but I also give you the necessary strength and My support so that you will never be at the adversary's mercy without My protection and help but will be able to defeat him in every battle of words which will still be fought for the sake of My kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7477 (Dortmund disaster.... )
December 14, 1959: Book 79
God's ways will not always be man's ways, God's will not man's will, and God's plan of salvation will often make people doubt His love.... And yet, God's endless love underlies everything that happens. The fact that the correlations are not always obvious to you humans should not cause you to doubt God's love and wisdom in the slightest, for what a human being's intellect cannot grasp God foresees far in advance, and therefore He can also rule and work in wisdom.... it will always serve the best of the souls which are affected by those events. For love, wisdom and power determine all strokes of fate, all events and also disasters of all kinds, and nothing happens without God's will or His permission. And that is the decisive factor in how the human being himself reacts to everything that fatefully approaches him, which is obvious to him as a clear stroke of fate.... He must by no means rebel, otherwise he would offend God's love, which he is only unable to recognize but which is always involved, whatever God may let happen.... He should only accept everything from His hand in profound humility and it will turn out well for him, spiritually or also earthly. God's wisdom is always involved and also foresees and recognizes the value of strokes of fate for people's souls. But where love and wisdom are at work a blessing must also result for people's souls, and this is very often decisive for unusual strokes of fate, even if people are thereby called away from their earthly life. For you humans don't know to what extent their souls were in danger of being lost, you also don't know what spiritual fate such souls escaped.... But God knows, and therefore He often picks up people in the midst of life for whom a further life on this earth means danger or who find better opportunities to mature in the beyond or make better use of them than on earth. His love, wisdom and power are always at work when it is a matter of saving souls from ruin, and in the last days the danger of being lost to the world and thus also to the spiritual kingdom is very great.... And then follows banishment into matter.... a far worse fate than being called away into the kingdom of the beyond, where maturation is still possible and higher development can continue, which was suddenly interrupted on earth.... In addition, fellow human beings are often to be addressed and startled out of their rest.... For there is a dangerous indifference, and it is only a blessing when people become aware of a sudden death so that they reflect on their purpose of earthly life and their own attitude towards it. For you should always bear in mind that every day can also be your last, and you should ask yourselves to what extent you are well prepared when the hour of departure suddenly approaches you.... You cannot ask yourselves this question seriously enough, how you would fare in the event of a very sudden passing away.... And such a question will be helpful for your soul work, for you all don't have much time left because the end is near, but none of you knows whether he will still experience the end or whether he will already be called away from earth prematurely.... You should deal with death from time to time, for you all have to pass through its gate to eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7481 Bonding with God in the middle of the world....
December 18, 1959: Book 79
In the midst of the world's hustle and bustle you should often seek My spirit, i.e. send up a heartfelt thought to Me that I will not let you go alone but can always make you happy with My presence.... In the midst of the world's hustle and bustle.... for you are constantly claimed by the world and can easily entangle yourselves in its bonds.... And therefore you should not lose the bond with the spiritual world, which alone is worth striving for and in which I am the ruler from eternity. And you cannot get lost if your thoughts keep wandering to Me, for then I will not leave you but hold you firmly by My hand, and wherever you go and stand I am with you, and you can safely go all ways even through the hustle and bustle of the world. But who remembers Me even in the world? There are only a few for whom I stand higher than the world, and therefore only a few will consciously enter into the bond with Me. These are My own who carry Me in their hearts, who remember Me at all times and who can therefore also walk safely through the world's hustle and bustle because they always have Me as their companion. But this requires firm faith in Me and love for Me which makes them constantly long for My presence. And only a few ever have this faith and love for Me. But these are to be praised happily, for they are the ones who are close to Me and whom I will protect on all their paths. The majority, however, regard the world as their God and only hope for everything from the earthly world and strive with all their might for its goods and treasures, believing that they will then possess everything their heart desires.... And yet, such people only acquire transient values, they are not spiritual wealth, they are only pseudo goods which pass away with the person's death, which he cannot take with him into the kingdom of the beyond. Yet people don't want to know anything about this, and thus they value earthly goods far too highly and use all their strength to acquire such transient goods which are of no use to them for their souls and their salvation. And these people will not send up any thoughts to Me when they are in the midst of the world's hustle and bustle, for their God is this earthly world with its goods, and they have completely devoted themselves to it. And thus I cannot be present to them either, for every person has to long for My presence, he has to consciously establish the bond with Me, which, however, does not happen with the children of the world because the world keeps them tied to My adversary, who is also the lord of this world. And yet, even a thought of Me would suffice for Me to take the human being by the hand and lead him through this world to another aim: that I would direct his eyes spiritually once this bond has taken place.... But I do not use coercion, and I can only ever advise people to seek My presence and to secure it for themselves.... so that they will attain beatitude on earth already and one day in the spiritual kingdom, in the kingdom which is not of this world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7487 The grace of God's direct address....
December 26, 1959: Book 79
You are granted the immense grace that I Myself bend down to you and address you as a child is addressed by its father, but you are unable to assess the value of this great grace.... You take My address for granted and are not aware of the greatness of the gift of grace which you are allowed to receive from My hand every day. Nor would you be able to bear it if you grasped the deepest meaning of My address, for you still live in a very earthly sphere and yet make contact with the spiritual kingdom because My greater than great love provides you with this bond. For in order to be able to hear My address you have to be connected to Me, because you establish this bond yourselves of your own free will, therefore I lean towards you and speak to you.... which presupposes a voluntary devotion to Me. And then a miracle of My love takes place.... you can hear Me, you can hear My speech and always feel the love of your father in heaven which expresses itself to you in such a way that it speaks to you. For My words are now also words of love and mercy, words of concern for you and, arising from this, words of urgent admonition and warning, because the father cares for His children and He wants to help them at all times.... You humans should live on earth according to My will; and if you do so you will also fulfil My commandments of love for God and your neighbour, and you will receive strength in various forms, and then I will also be able to address you Myself and convey the strength from Me directly to you.... And in order to encourage you again and again to fulfil My will, therefore I speak to you and personally inform you of My will. As long as I can speak to My children, as long as they open their ears and hearts to Me when I want to speak to them, the direct supply of strength which you humans need so much is also possible.... For you cannot ascend without help, you will only ever move on level ground, and the ascent will be too difficult for you, which the final aim requires.... But you must take the path upwards, you may not remain on the ground, for the aim is above and you shall reach it. And therefore I speak to you from above so that you lift your eyes to Me, so that you behold Me and strive towards the aim which I Myself want to be for you. And therefore I want to win your love first, I want to ignite this love in you through My address, and then you shall leave everything behind and only want to belong to Me for time and eternity.... I want to win your love and therefore speak to you, for you shall feel My love in My words and reciprocate My love in your hearts until the heart is completely filled with love and I Myself can take abode in it in order to make you eternally happy. My infinite love expresses itself through My word, which I convey to you again and again, through which I want to win you, which shall make you happy temporally and eternally and which shall lead you to Me, Who is the word of eternity. Again and again I want to address you, even if you cannot grasp the magnitude of this gift, but one day you will know what the transmission of My word has meant for you. And blessed is he who has accepted it, blessed is he who listens to it and puts it into practice.... blessed who accepts My word and moves it in his heart.... For he will still experience the blessing of it as long as he lives on earth, he will be seized by My love which will never let him go, and he will constantly unite with Me until he will never be able to separate himself from Me again, until he is inexpressibly happy in constant union with Me. Therefore try to imagine your father's profound love, Who again and again sends His word to earth, Who again and again addresses you in order to win your hearts, Who bends down to the smallest and lowest in order to make it happy through His word.... Listen to it, move it in your hearts and live it out, and you will experience your father's love ever more, He will touch your hearts and they will return His love, you will come to Me of your own free will and unite with Me, and you will be blessed and remain forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7489 Bonding with Jesus Christ....
December 29, 1959: Book 79
You may speak the name of the lord at any time, and you will always find a hearing with Him, because He only waits for you to turn your thoughts towards Him and He can lower His ray of love into your hearts. Because to the latter it belongs that your hearts open, and this happens by turning your thoughts to Him. Every spiritual thought is a connection of you with the kingdom of light. Every thought of Him, your God and father in Jesus Christ, is a bond with Him, which is the most valuable thing for you at any time, because every bond brings you power and light, which your soul feels even beneficially, even if your body is not able to feel anything of it. That is why you should turn to Jesus Christ even in the smallest needs, because you always establish the bond with Him, which will never remain unsuccessful. And the many small needs in human existence should only ever cause you to turn to Him.... because He wants you to remember Him always and everywhere, and because your bond cannot be intimate enough, you want to experience great blessings from it. You should come so far that you only go your ways with Him, that you entrust everything to Him, that you do nothing without Him, that you ask Him for advice, whatever you do.... that you no longer walk alone, but in constant company of Him, Who wants to be and remain your guide on your earthly life path.... because then you will also safely reach your aim. And even if your concerns are small.... the bond with Him is the only important thing, and even the smallest concerns shall cause you to do so, and your father will be pleased with you, with whom He desires to be connected for all eternity. For you had once voluntarily separated yourselves from Him and must therefore voluntarily return to Him again.... In your thoughts you have to turn to Him again, from Whom you once strove away in complete blindness of your thinking. But as humans you cannot be forced to do so, and that is why you stand in the world with free will, which you can now also direct towards the world and its charms, but then you yourselves are still very far from God, Who however wants to win you back for eternity. And every thought, which you turn to Him in the middle of earth life, is a beginning return to Him, which is now to be striven for more and more seriously, i.e. that you lift your thoughts more and more often to Him, from Whom you once went out. For this reason, however, the freedom of will also remains with you, because you are to find and go the way to the father out of love; He does not want to force you to do so, because only love is the only binding agent which re-establishes the old relationship as it was at the beginning.... Love alone connects the child with the father, the creature with the creator from eternity.... And God wants to possess this love from you humans, and He therefore entices you in every way and courts your love.... and whether this happens through hardship of all kinds, He seeks to persuade you to join Him, which will then also take place in love, which the father will now prove in many ways so that He wins the child's entire love and the union can now take place which eternally unites the child with its father. Let your thoughts wander upwards again and again, to Jesus Christ, your God and father from eternity.... And your life will soon take place more spiritually, you will easily overcome earthly life with all its difficulties, and you will soon live only for the spiritual kingdom, for the kingdom which is your true home and into which you will enter when your earthly course is finished....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7499 Scrutiny of spiritual knowledge.... Calling upon the spirit....
January 13, 1960: Book 79
You ought to think about what you are expected to believe, you ought to examine it, and always call upon God for help that He may enlighten your spirit, that He may give you the understanding and the right power of judgment in order to be able to distinguish truth from error. You should not believe blindly, don't accept everything presented to you as truth, for God's adversary is diligently at work because it is in his interest to undermine the truth, to intersperse the truth with error and to lead people into thinking wrongly.... And so it is understandable that it must be checked, for an examination must be made wherever two different opinions are endorsed, because both together cannot be true if they deviate from each other. But you are incapable of conducting such an examination by yourselves as long as you only use your intellect, because the latter can easily be controlled by God's adversary. First, your spirit must be awakened and then you will not find it difficult to examine spiritual knowledge. Therefore you should always pray for an enlightened spirit first, for bright and clear thoughts and judgment of what you are expected to believe. And you will soon become aware of the fact that not many teachings will stand up to serious scrutiny as soon as it is conducted with a call upon God for illumination.... You will discover contradictions, misguided interpretations, indistinct concepts will confuse your thoughts and distortedly portray the image of God, your Creator and Father of eternity, you will not always be able to reconcile love, wisdom and power with what you are being taught, with what you are expected to believe. And any teaching which casts doubt on any one of these.... love, wisdom or power.... is wrong.... You should always apply the yardstick that God's nature may not be portrayed distortedly if a doctrine lays claim to truth. However, God's adversary will always aim to present God in a way that it will be difficult for people to grant Him all their love. Therefore he will make an effort to distort God's nature, to portray an unclear image of Him and, particularly, let God's love appear to be doubtful, because people will then stop believing in God and refrain from doing what is the most important in earthly life: to establish a bond with God, which can only be established through love. Everything that is suitable for making you doubt God's love is the adversary's activity. And every doctrine portraying God as a merciless Judge Who only wants to punish His living creations is therefore his work.... even if God's justice is mentioned. God's love outweighs everything, although God's nature will always and forever be perfect and, as a result, justice will never be excluded in everything God does or allows to happen. Yet a true doctrine will never exclude God's love, consequently, one can never speak of eternal damnation either because this contradicts divine love.... Hence the criteria for the credibility of a doctrine can therefore always be applied in relation to what extent God's love, wisdom and power the doctrine represents.... And this scrutiny can be carried out by a person at any time with God's support; it is just that the intellect should not deem itself capable of it by itself, for this still forms different judgments for as long as God's adversary can still influence it, and he will always interfere where the bond with God, the eternal Father, has not been established as yet.... but which will be established when the human being sincerely calls upon Him for enlightenment through the spirit. After all, this is a matter of truth, and everything shall be done so that you humans gain possession of truth, but you must participate through your will to know the truth.... In that case you will also turn to God of your own accord with an appeal to help you to make a distinction between truth and error and to separate them.... and you will live in truth for as long as you walk with God....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7507 Is knowledge necessary on Earth?.... Commandments of love....
January 24, 1960: Book 79
No knowledge needed for the maturing of souls shall be withheld from you. This is why My Gospel is proclaimed to you, the divine teaching of love, since you need to practice love first in order to be able to actually understand the additional knowledge you receive pertaining to My loving care for your souls' salvation. Thus My Gospel first proclaims My two commandments of love for God and your neighbour, and if you live up to these you will also become receptive for additional information, for then your spirit will come alive and it will instruct you from within; that is, it will grant you the understanding even if the knowledge, which originated from Me, is given to you by outside sources. Love, however, comes first, and no amount of extensive knowledge will be of use to you if you don't possess love, in that case you can be called spiritually dead. On the other hand, a person who lives a life of love won't need extensive knowledge.... He will mature through his way of life and suddenly attain realisation when he exchanges the earthly world for the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, spiritual knowledge is also beneficial on earth if it is correctly utilised, if the human being wants to penetrate spiritual correlations, if he would like to get the right idea about My reign and activity.... For then he will learn to love Me ever more and constantly desire to increase his knowledge, because instructions which come forth from Me arouse his spiritual appetite. And thus you humans are being addressed by Me, because only I, as the Eternal Truth Itself, can convey knowledge to you which corresponds to the truth....
And I know where My Word is taken to, where it will meet the right understanding again.... and I know where love is being practised and who tries to live according to My will. And thus they will receive knowledge which is appropriate to their maturity of soul, to their desire for truth and their conduct. And each person is at liberty to use this knowledge at his own discretion.... he can make use of it by passing it on or think about it in great depth himself, and he can increase it if he strives for it diligently and with good will. Then he will receive constantly more spiritual information, and he will gratefully accept the gifts from My hand because his soul will be maturing and his knowledge will be growing.... For a dead spirit does not desire to know anything about the spiritual kingdom. Nevertheless, no-one should feel depressed if he does not have a lot of spiritual knowledge to show for. As long as he lives on earth according to My will, as long as he fulfils My two commandments of love and thus tries to shape himself into love he will become illuminated with lightening speed as soon as he enters the spiritual kingdom, and then he will be and remain blissfully happy, for he will also understand in a flash and realise all correlations most clearly.... But he must live according to My will, for no-one can be spared the fulfilling of My commandments of love, they are the most important in earthly life, they are the foundation of My Gospel, which is conveyed to you time and again, regardless of by what means. By merely taking the commandments of love to heart and aiming to comply with them you will also fulfil your task in life and help your soul to mature. And this Gospel can be presented to you in all places, you merely need to accept it with the will to hear Me Myself, you must desire and recognise Me Myself in My Word and become receptive when My Word sounds within you, when I address you in order to inform you of My will.... For My Gospel, the good news and doctrine of Salvation, will only ever inform you of My will, which consists of motivating you into being lovingly active and of showing you the effects of a life of love, so that your soul will mature and you will become blissfully happy.... Then the knowledge, which those of you who desire it and which you now may receive, will also make you happy.... You will learn to love Me increasingly more, you will also learn to look upon the next person as My child and your brother, you will love him too and thus slowly change your nature into love, which is and will remain your earthly task of life until you have become perfect, until you unite with Me in love and thus remain united with Me for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7517 Task of the disciples of the end time....
February 8, 1960: Book 79
A great task has been assigned to you: To receive My word and spread it throughout the world.... I have chosen you as disciples of the last days to work for Me, just as I once gave My first disciples the task to go into the world and proclaim the gospel. And so you should pass on to your fellow human beings what you have received from Me Myself, you should proclaim the gospel again, you should convey My divine teaching of love to your fellow human beings in all purity, just as I Myself convey it to you on earth. For My gospel.... the joyful message of salvation.... must come forth from Me Myself if it is to have an effect: so that people live accordingly and thus shape themselves into love. For My gospel only ever teaches love. People have completely strayed from their actual purpose, they certainly listen to My teaching of love but no longer take it seriously.... And therefore I want it to be conveyed to them again in all purity, and therefore I sound My word from above and instruct you, who want to serve Me, to pass on to the world what you hear from Me through the voice of the spirit. This is a task which only a person willing to love and serve can accomplish if he first listens to Me and then also tries to convey My will to his fellow human beings, which often requires patience and much love. But I Myself have to address people and can only do so through a person who gives himself to Me as an instrument so that I can speak to people through him. Yet no human being can be forced to serve Me as an instrument, and therefore only a few people can be found who carry out this task of their own accord, who are always willing to listen to Me and then also inform their fellow human beings of this.... And these I bless, for it is a great service they render Me that they want to guide the souls of fellow human beings to Me who are in great need if they are not helped, that they experience the pure truth through you. For what is proclaimed on earth as My gospel is no longer My pure word, the teaching which I Myself preached on earth.... It has become badly deformed and therefore has to be conveyed to earth again in all purity, as it once came forth from My mouth when I sent My disciples out into the world with that mission. Therefore the word sounds from above again and is voluntarily accepted by My messengers and servants on earth who have offered themselves to Me as faithful servants in My vineyard. These now receive a seed from Me which is suitable to bring forth the most glorious fruit if only it is properly nurtured and cared for. And this is your work, you My servants on earth, that you take care of all those who do not yet have the right faith, who have little knowledge of My pure gospel, to whom you therefore shall proclaim My divine teaching of love, as I Myself proclaim it to you through My word which sounds to you from above. When you receive My word you will always also receive the strength to work with it; people will always be brought to you who need My pure gospel, who are able to live it out and who, as My disciples, will also gladly listen to you, for every step you take as My servants in the vineyard will be blessed and also bring spiritual success if your love for Me impels you to be active for Me and in My name in My kingdom, which is wherever you carry My word, where it is gratefully received by you again and lived accordingly..... where My gospel is proclaimed, which emanates from Me in all purity, so that you humans, who hear it, will also stand in the truth.... And you should take this task of yours seriously, it should take up all your strength, for if it is done with love it will not remain without success either.... People will learn about My will, strive to fulfil this will and thereby mature their souls. And therefore your mission is an important one, for it cannot be fulfilled by every person.... I can only ever choose My disciples Myself who will do justice to this task, and these I only admonish to take their task seriously, for it is the last time before the end and much vineyard work shall still be done.... much seed shall still be sown, much land which still lies fallow shall be cultivated, and much love for Me and for fellow human beings is required if you, My disciples, want to fulfil your last mission on this earth: that you go out into the world and proclaim to people what I want to say to them, what was conveyed to earth through you.... You shall inform them of My word which repeatedly sounds down to you humans from above so that your souls will still be saved before the end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7523 Supply of force....
February 16, 1960: Book 79
You can overcome yourselves if you approach Me Myself in Jesus Christ, for I acquired the strength for you through My death on the cross, which you can now draw from Me without restriction.... Therefore you must take refuge in Me again and again and entrust your worries and needs to Me in prayer, and I will take care of you, I will help you, of that you can be certain. You need strength to overcome.... for you yourselves are still powerless as long as My adversary can still harass you because you don't keep close enough to Me.... The intimacy of your connection to Me would also convey an abundance of strength to you, and then you would also be able to work together with Me in an unusual way. Yet only few people possess such profound love that they are intimately united with Me at all times. But where this love is, faith is also exceedingly strong, and there My strength can come into its own.... Yet I will never deny you My supply of strength if only you ask Me for it. Your spirit and soul will be strengthened even though your body feels weak, and soon the soul will also be able to transfer strength to the body and it will be resistant in every way. Thus you need not complain about weakness as long as you can call upon Me in Jesus Christ, for every such call will find fulfilment. I don't want you to pass away in weakness, and therefore strength is always available to you from My side, but I want you to come to Me Myself and appeal to Me in order to then also be able to provide you abundantly with everything you lack. For I have promised you this help with the words: "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest...." But you shall come.... I await your supplication, I wait for your bond with Me, but then I will also be able to communicate Myself to you, for your blessing and spiritual gain.... You will never send a request for strength to Me in vain, you will always receive fulfilment, and if you don't feel it physically your soul will nevertheless benefit from it, which will then also convey to the body what serves it.... But at times the weakness of the body is also suitable to push the human being ever more intimately towards Me, and then the supply of strength will also take place as surely as I bend down to every child to help it in its adversity.... (16.2.1960) And in view of the approaching end you will still need much strength and help, you will often believe that you are too weak to meet the spiritual and earthly demands placed upon you, but you need not be weak because My strength is constantly at your disposal which you can request at any time. Even a thought which you send up to Me in prayer will convey this strength to you, for no prayer is in vain which is directed to Me in spirit and in truth, which is not merely spoken by your lips but felt by your heart and sent up to Me.... And the strength will first fill your soul, because it has to be taken care of first, for it concerns its maturing while you still walk on this earth. But the body will also be provided for, the body will also receive noticeable strength if only you believe that I love you and want to release you from every adversity.... But this is also the purpose of every adversity, that you approach Me for help, that you seek the bond with Me and that My strength can overflow into you in this bond, so that you will always feel strengthened if only you open yourselves in heartfelt thoughts of Me, so that I can give you what you desire: strength and grace and an enlightened spirit which recognizes Me everywhere and in every event, so that you will then also learn to love Me and love will unite us ever more firmly and then all weakness will also fall away from you, because then you will walk with Me and be fed by Me with light and strength at all times....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7529 Duration of returning to God....
February 23, 1960: Book 79
And even if the work of return continues for eternities.... one day I will achieve My goal that everything I once had created and which had fallen away from Me will return to Me of its own free will and thereby 'living creations' will have become 'children', as has been My plan since eternity. The duration of the process of return depends entirely on the spiritual being which, during its last test of earthly life as a human being, has to prove its will. And since free will so often fails because it cannot pass the final test, one period of Salvation is not enough, and time and again new developmental eras are required. And therefore one can speak of eternities until this process has been accomplished one day.
Yet the processes of development are times of adversity and torment.... And for this reason alone I aim to shorten them for you, and My constant concern is to influence you such that you will preferably reach your goal during one such developmental process, during one period of Salvation.... that you will improve your nature and sincerely look for unification with Me, because then you will also be close to your perfection and close to the goal. To Me a thousand years are like a day.... I personally don't mind how long you take to return to Me, yet you are the ones who will suffer if you excessively prolong your time of return and thus also have to endure immeasurable agonies and adversities.... And since I love you I take pity on you, and only for this reason do I try to win you over sooner, for only I know how much time lies behind you and subsequently also ahead of you, if you fail in this earthly life.... I know your process of development and would like nothing better than for it to be finished when you leave your last form as a human being on this earth.... I don't want you to suffer even longer; I would like to make you all blissfully happy in My kingdom.... But I will only be able to do so if you have shaped yourselves in such a way that you are close to your original state. If this transformation has not taken place during your earthly life I cannot spare you a repeated process through the creations, and then it will take eternities again until you have to make your decision of will as a human being on this earth. For only free will can take you close to the goal, even if My love for you is infinite I nevertheless cannot ignore your will and provide you with a fate which you do not deserve as a result of your will, which is still against Me and therefore you cannot be called perfect either. And fate corresponds to maturity.... or, only the will determines the fate of the soul, the once fallen original spirit, who shall return to his source by himself.... to Me, Who is God and Creator of all of you, but also your Father. One day I will reach My goal, one day you will return to Me again....
But how much time it will take is determined by you yourselves in the stage of a human being.... Hence you are burdened by a tremendous responsibility during the time of your earthly life, and you should always remember this and do what I ask of you through My Word. For in My Word I Myself come near to you in your earthly life and inform you of My will. If you comply with it, you will also be close to your perfection, and you will still reach your given goal before your earthly life comes to an end. And then the dreadful torments and adversities will be over for you, and you will enter into My kingdom, which is a kingdom of light and bliss and which you will recognise as your true home. And I only would like to call on all humans: Take care that you reach your goal during this earthly life, use your will correctly, and then you will live in accordance with My will, then you will also change your nature and become what you were in the beginning once again.... beings, which are allowed to take pleasure in light, strength and freedom close to the Father's heart.... beings, which are infinitely happy....
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7537 Increased supply of grace before the end....
March 2, 1960: Book 79
In the end time the measure of grace poured out on you increases because the demands on you are also excessive and because My adversary uses all his might to pull you down into the abyss. You humans are weak and in need of a great supply of grace, you are irrevocably lost if you don't receive help, you are dependent on an unusual supply of grace which, however, will also be granted to you because I love you and want to save you from ruin. For this reason you will repeatedly experience unusual help in the last days; although you will often not want to see it as 'help' because you humans are often severely affected by all kinds of strokes of fate; but these, too, are to be regarded as means of grace, because you and your fellow human beings will be clearly informed of the transience of all earthly things and thereby also receive an indication of your actual destiny.... Thus you will be made aware of yourselves and your task on earth. Everything that stimulates you to spiritual striving is to be regarded as a means of grace.... But the greatest and most significant means of grace is the transmission of My word from on high.... In the last days faith has become so weak that even the book of the fathers is no longer particularly respected, that people no longer take My word from it, that they only read it according to the letter but do not value it as My address. Therefore I have to address them differently, I have to convey My word to people on earth again through messengers, through servants devoted to Me.... I must seek the opportunity to speak to people as a father speaks to his children. A bond must be established from the spiritual kingdom to earth.... People's attention must be drawn to an unusual activity on the part of the spiritual world. How the individual person receives it depends on himself, on his will to do good and on his willingness.... But it is an overwhelming grace that I Myself address you in the last days and announce to you everything that is to come, that I initiate you into My eternal plan of salvation, that I enlighten you about all correlations, that I give you a testimony about Myself and My nature, about My infinite love for you and about My eternal plan, through which I want to win you back again, you who once got lost to Me. This knowledge, which I convey to you through My word from above, is a very special gift of grace through which you can still be saved from ruin in the last hour if only you listen to Me, if only you open your ear and heart to hear My voice. And the closer it gets to the end the more abundantly I will distribute My gifts of grace, and again and again it will be possible for you humans to recognize Me Myself in every event which affects you.... And only someone with a completely closed heart will not make use of the blessings which are so abundantly offered to him. But anyone of good will can make use of them.... And anyone who immerses himself in My word, which is conveyed to you humans from above, thus also evaluates the gifts of grace, and he will feel it in his soul that he receives strength and will be able to survive the time of the end without danger. He will always be able to draw strength from My word, which is blessed with My strength. For people are weak and I want to help them in the coming time so that they will withstand all demands, so that they will also endure the coming battle of faith, so that they will persevere until the end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7541 Man determines his own fate....
March 7, 1960: Book 79
The kingdom you desire will become your abode.... Spirit or matter will be your cover, depending on your will, but this is free. The fate that awaits your soul after the body's apostasy is one you have created for yourselves through your will, which was meant for spirit or matter. Understand that you yourselves are the originators of what awaits you after your death. For you receive what you want: a stay in hard matter or in the spiritual realm.... The fate you have chosen for yourselves during your life on earth awaits you. But they are quite different lots.... They signify bliss or torment, and only those who strive for the spiritual kingdom in earthly life will be allowed to enjoy a beautiful state, they will be blissful, whereas hard matter will again become the shell of the spiritual, which only strived for matter on earth and which is in a state of hardship and torment.... yet through its own fault. You humans live on earth for the purpose of spiritualizing your ego.... of your soul, which is no longer far from its completion. But you must accomplish this spiritualization yourselves of your own free will, and therefore you cannot be hindered if you turn more towards matter again and your ego slowly hardens again.... when your soul sinks back into the depth from which it had already ascended so far that it should only still prove itself as a human being.... It certainly has the opportunity to completely spiritualize itself in the short time of earthly life, for it is granted assistance in every way. But it is also exposed to temptations by the world, it is constantly enticed by matter and seeks to take possession of it; thus it can, in free will, place the material world before the spiritual world, and then it irrevocably takes the path of return to the abyss, then its perfection is in question unless it still comes to its senses before the death of its body and strives towards the spiritual kingdom with a strong will.... which is also possible for it because this will is respected and supported at all times. This is why the material world is a great danger for the human being whose will is weakened..... For the will determines the soul's spiritual state and this can very easily develop regressively.... And then the soul's matter will stay when the body falls prey to death. But if the human being seeks to attain the spiritual kingdom, if his thoughts move more in this than in the earthly kingdom, if he seeks the bond with God, then he need not fear falling prey to matter and his fate in the beyond will be accordingly.... He is in the spiritual kingdom which he aspired to on earth, and only the soul's degree of maturity determines the degree of light and bliss which that spiritual kingdom offers him.... but it is the spiritual kingdom.... the soul has been able to completely detach itself from the material form, it has reached its original state again, since it was able to create and work in full freedom in light and strength.... It has reached its aim on earth and now no longer needs to pass through the material world, but this is the fate of the souls who only desired matter on earth. And it is the last time of grace, it is the time before the end, when unusual help will still be given to all people so that they can still accomplish their complete spiritualization on earth.... Unusual events provide unusual help where people themselves have become too irresponsible and indifferent.... God Himself comes to the aid of all souls because He loves them and wants to spare them the dreadful fate of a new banishment.... But all people have free will, and this determines the soul's fate in eternity, in the time after the death of the body, which can be extremely glorious but also equally agonizing, depending on this will and the way of life the person leads on earth. Anyone who strives towards the spiritual kingdom will also enter it; anyone who desires matter will have to take it as a cover again, for the kingdom of the beyond is closed to these souls as soon as the last day on this earth has come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7547 God is a kind, merciful judge....
March 13, 1960: Book 79
You will always be pointed to My infinite love and mercy, and therefore every sinner shall fearlessly come to Me and appeal to Me for forgiveness of his guilt of sin.... I walked the earth as a human being, I experienced all weaknesses of My fellow human beings as a human being, I had understanding for them because I Myself was human.... I look down with immense love on all people who are at fault and My mercy wants to help them. But they have to come to Me themselves and entrust themselves to Me, and therefore they have to know about My love so that they will have faith in Me, Who does not condemn them but wants to help them to become free from their sins. For the sinner is still under My adversary's control, he is still a slave to him, and therefore he will remain in sin as long as he has not yet escaped from My adversary. But he will only be released from him when he takes refuge in Me to help him.... And he will only take refuge in Me when he has recognized Me as a kind, merciful judge under Whose power he willingly submits.... Therefore you should not speak of a God of wrath, of an unmerciful judge who mercilessly condemns what has become sinful.... My love and mercy know no bounds, and if your sins were as red as blood I would wash you white as snow.... you can believe this, for you are all My creatures who came forth from My love and whom I will love for all eternity. You just have to recognize your guilt, you have to admit yourselves that you have become guilty and come to Me with this admission.... And you must approach Me in Jesus Christ for forgiveness of your guilt. For I died on the cross for this guilt and thus redeemed it. You should always remember that I am a God of love, not a God of wrath. The fact that My justice cannot endow you with beatitude should only ever make you strive to establish a just balance yourselves, which consists of you recognizing and confessing your guilt.... that you appeal to Me for forgiveness in order not to fall prey to My justice, which may not be eliminated despite My greater than great love, because justice belongs to My perfect nature. Yet since I Myself redeemed the guilt on the cross, you need only want Me to have shed My blood for you too, and then you can also avail yourselves of the blessings of My act of salvation.... You can count on full forgiveness of your sins because My love has redeemed them. And I call out to all sinners: Come to Me, under My cross, and cast off your burden of sin.... and you will be set free from it, because My love and mercy wants to prepare a blissful fate for you.... because I want you to return to Me from Whom you once came forth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7549 Disbelief in an end....
March 15, 1960: Book 80
There is not much time left until the end.... even if you believe that the announced end will be in the distant future.... you will be surprised how the signs will increase and the point in time you live in will become only too evident. But everything will always proceed within the framework of natural progression, and that will raise your hope time and again that the end is still far away. However, your will shall remain free until the last day, for you cannot reach your goal by force which consists of establishing your bond with Me, of voluntarily raising your hands to Me and thereby acknowledging Me, Whom you did not want to acknowledge until now. Earthly life will therefore make great demands on you, you will have to endure many adversities and always have the opportunity to turn to Me.... But everything will take place entirely naturally, although the awakened person will recognise it as the last signs before the end. And if I repeatedly proclaim that you are shortly before the end.... that you are only granted a little more time on this earth, then you should take this declaration very seriously and not always relate it to the future in line with people's point of view.... You ought to understand the words as they are given to you, you ought to take them literally, and you will do well by doing so.... For the time is close at hand when the earth will be cleansed and a new earth will arise again.... But regardless of how urgently I speak to you, you don't want to believe it, and I cannot provide you with any other evidence that My Word is truth other than that you will soon be shocked by a natural event and that you can then equally surely count on the end. Yet do you know whether you will survive the former or fall victim to this natural event?
Hence you should likewise consider it an end, for many people will thereby find their demise, and their life will not last much longer anymore. So don't be thoughtless and prepare yourselves, even if earthly life around you shapes itself as if only progress and prosperity exist.... Just one day, and everything will have disappeared and fallen prey to the destruction of natural forces, and the survivors will be presented with dreadful sights, because it is My will that they should come to their senses and still use the remaining time of grace they have left until the end. For everything I announce to you humans through seers and prophets will come to pass word for word, and you will soon experience the truth of My Word, and blessed is he Who accepted My Word and then found his path to Me, for in great adversity he will always find a way out, he will manifestly experience My help which I have promised to all of you who call upon Me....
For this reason I speak to you, so that you can appeal to Me for strength in advance and then in utmost distress, when you only have My help to rely on.... you will receive it, for I do not forget My Own.... Therefore take care that you are counted amongst My Own....Call upon Me in times of need, and I will answer your prayer....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7559 Serious desire for truth....
March 26, 1960: Book 80
The pure truth has to be desired in order to be received.... and desiring the truth means being willing to relinquish the existing knowledge, to completely empty oneself and now ask Me to impart the pure truth to the human being, which only I Myself can bestow upon him. For I Myself am the truth.... I am the way and the life.... I Myself alone can distribute the truth and thereby show you the path which leads to eternal life. But for the most part people are unable to detach themselves from the spiritual knowledge they possess.... Yet they should always bear in mind that there are many schools of thought, that different people's spiritual knowledge also differs but that there is only one truth, that not everyone can claim to stand in the truth as long as their thinking still deviates from each other. And therefore they should make every effort to come into possession of the truth, they should not be satisfied with knowledge which was transmitted to them according to tradition, they should first try to fathom the origin of their knowledge and always approach Me Myself for enlightenment of their thinking so that they will find the pure truth.... They must desire the truth.... And they will be able to be convinced that they will also find it, for I Myself take care of those who desire the truth with all their heart.... For I am the eternal truth and I want My living creations to walk in truth, that they think correctly, that they form a truthful picture of Me Myself and My reign and activity.... I don't want them to be ensnared by the error which is presented to people by My adversary so that it is impossible for them to recognize Me Myself correctly and then also to learn to love Me.... and because My living creations' love for Me is the aim which people should achieve, I want them to recognize Me correctly, and therefore I will repeatedly convey the pure truth to people who desire it, I will no longer leave them in error and enlighten their thinking so that they will learn to distinguish truth from error and turn away from the latter. Truth will always make people happy, for truth will spread light in the heart.... Error, however, darkens the path people take, and this never leads upwards, to Me, because it is My adversary's path into which he tries to push people who do not resist him. And every person should seriously ask himself how far he is satisfied with the knowledge he possesses.... he should seriously ask himself whether he desires the pure truth and what he has already done in order to attain this truth.... He need do nothing more than seriously ask Me to instruct him in the truth if his thinking is wrong.... But this will has to arise from the heart, he has to be deeply, holyly serious about moving in truth.... And most people lack this seriousness. They are content with the knowledge they have taken on and hold on to it, they don't think about it, otherwise they would discover contradictions themselves and would have to pay attention. But the will of man cannot be forced.... This is why error is far more widespread in the world than truth, and this is why I again and again try to address people from above in order to convey the pure truth to them, which should encourage them to compare and take a stand on it themselves. And blessed is he who accepts the truth.... Blessed is he who seeks to free himself from previous knowledge if it does not agree with the knowledge conveyed from above.... One day the soul will be able to record as spiritual wealth the knowledge it accepted on earth and will also take with it into the kingdom of the beyond.... It will be able to register a considerable plus compared to the souls which could not free themselves from their wrong teachings on earth, for in the spiritual kingdom the soul will only be able to work with such goods which correspond to the truth. All other knowledge will be of no use to it, no matter how much knowledge it possessed on earth. If it was not the pure truth it will lose it like all earthly possessions and dwell poorly and ignorantly in the kingdom of the beyond, where it will not be allowed to engage in a blissful activity until it has also accepted the pure truth.... which will certainly be offered to it in the spiritual kingdom but which, just as on earth, requires its free will to accept. And this is why it is so necessary for the human being that his thinking still becomes clear on earth, that he learns to distinguish error from truth on earth, for only truth is the path which leads to eternal life, only through truth can the human being become blissfully happy and no longer lose eternal life...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7561 Vineyard work suggestion....
March 28, 1960: Book 80
You shall proclaim My word, and you shall inform every person of My unusual activity towards you, whom I lead into the path. For it is necessary that people learn of My love and grace which I bestow upon My living creations; they should know who they should turn to when they are approached by the great adversity which I constantly announce to you. And again and again you should tell them that My kingdom is not of this world, that it concerns the spiritual kingdom which you humans should strive for; you should tell them to remember their actual earthly task which consists of seeking My kingdom which is not of this world. It will always be your task to direct your fellow human beings' thoughts towards this kingdom if you want to be of service to Me, for people only ever move in this world and only pay attention to what serves their body's well-being; their striving is purely earthly and spiritual thoughts are far away from them.... But again and again you should point them to that kingdom which is not of this world. And therefore you should also inform them that the father's voice sounds from that kingdom, Who wants to address all people and uses you to pass on His message. People shall know that their God and creator speaks to them from above. They will not want to believe it and yet this unusual event shall be mentioned wherever the opportunity presents itself. And again and again human hearts will open which only need a push to take the path which leads into the spiritual kingdom. Spread My word and I will ensure that it will be accepted and spread again.... For My ways are wonderful, you don't know them, but I know where hungry souls wait for the nourishment which is My pure word for them.... I know where souls are waiting to be addressed by Me, and I arrange it so that the word you spread in My name will also reach them. You should just not be inactive, even though it seems to you as if all opportunities have been exhausted which enable you to spread My word. My word is blessed with My strength, My word is strength in itself, and where it can only touch a person's heart the soul will also come to life, it will feel the strength and receive wholesome nourishment for itself from My word. I still want to address many people through My word, and I will let your thoughts take the path which leads to such human hearts which you can provide with spiritual nourishment, with the bread of life which the soul can feast on. But don't become indifferent, for people are in need who have not yet found My kingdom, which is not of this world. Only My word shall sound to them from this kingdom and touch their hearts, then they will also approach the kingdom themselves.... And you should help them to hear this word, you should be My proclaimers who take their ministry seriously and again and again convey My word from above to them. You should see your task in the spreading of this word alone, and this requires constant vineyard work, which I admonish you to do again and again because it is very important. But you will also never be left without help, I Myself assign the work to you, you will be guided by Me, your thoughts and your will will be directed by Me so that you will always be successfully active for Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world. And if you are willing to work for Me you will also be able to carry out this work and never need to fear being unfit for it.... Just make your will your own and I will guide you to where your work is needed.... I Myself will assign the work to you and it will always be successful, because I bless every activity a helpful person wants to accomplish for Me and My kingdom, so that many more souls will find salvation, so that they, too, will strive for the kingdom which is not of this world...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7573 Bond with God....
April 11, 1960: Book 80
And during hours of psychological adversity the bond with the spiritual kingdom should be sought, your thoughts should turn away from earthly matters and seek refuge in the spirit; the human being should always bear in mind that he does not live for this world and that all earthly worries will fade away if they are compared to the fate of the soul, which requires far greater care. And you are all in a state of psychological adversity when you are influenced by God's opponent, who makes every effort to disturb your inner calm, who intends to cause discord, who wants to stop you from making contact with God, who creates a restless existence for you by trying to deprive you of your inner peace, who keeps you tied to the world.... He wants to prevent you from establishing the bond with the spiritual kingdom, and precisely because of this you should sincerely entrust yourselves to all beings of light, you should appeal to the heavenly Father for His protection and then hand yourselves over to the guidance of all benevolent beings, which will certainly protect you from the adversary's influence. You are quite often subject to psychological adversity, for all conflicts in life are suited to disturb your inner composure, and then the soul will be put under pressure by the enemy....
However, you can confront him by instantly placing yourselves at the side of your God and Father and appealing to Him for His protection against all threats by hostile forces. He has promised you this protection if you choose Him as your guide and companion on the path and trustingly hand yourselves over to Him. Only the bond with Him as well as with all virtuous forces of the spiritual kingdom protects you and provides you with the strength which can resolve your psychological problems. And as soon as you succeed in forming an ever stronger bond, your earthly life will become increasingly more peaceful, for then you will also turn to Him with even the slightest problem and He will always be willing to help. However, as soon as you loosen the bond, the psychological adversities will increase even more, for God's opponent avails himself of every weakness in order to apply his influence. But the beings of light merely wait for you to show the right attitude towards them, for you to appeal for help from God, then they will be allowed to help you and are always ready to protect you from the enemy. You just should not place your trust in yourselves and your strength alone.... You are incapable of dealing with the cunning and trickery the enemy of your souls is using, but in unison with the enlightened spiritual beings you are strong and able to offer him resistance. And you are surrounded by many beings of light, they merely wait for your call, because they may only intervene if your will deliberately turns to the spiritual kingdom from which you expect help. And this help is assured to you, for the heavenly Father does not leave His children in the adversity of soul, as soon as the child's thoughts merely turn to the Father and it confides its distress to Him. Then he will instruct all his messengers of light and love, and they will act according to His will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7577 Good Friday....
April 15, 1960: Book 80
Through My suffering and death on the cross you found redemption from sin and death.... I offered the sacrifice for you as a human being, I gave My life in dreadful agony in order to redeem your guilt of sin, in order to open the kingdom of light for you again which was closed to you due to your fall into sin. And this sacrifice was made by love in Me, for this alone was capable of accomplishing such a work of mercy, because love is the strength, because love is God Himself from eternity.... What the man Jesus suffered you humans will never be able to measure, for although I Myself was in Him the human body was not spared the suffering and pain because He wanted to atone for the great guilt for the sake of righteousness.... The sin of the past apostasy from Me was so immeasurably great that the beings themselves could not have atoned for it, even if eternities had passed. For the beings were full of light when they rebelled against Me.... And the man Jesus, by virtue of His immense love, knew about this great guilt, He knew that this sin demanded an immense atonement so that justice would be satisfied.... And He offered Himself as a sacrifice to Me, and I accepted this sacrifice because love offered it, or also: I offered it Myself, I Who am eternal love.... I took abode in the man Jesus, I filled Him with My spirit, with My love, which is strength, and thus the man Jesus also mustered the strength for this work of salvation, which was associated with immeasurable suffering and torment, which corresponded to the magnitude of the guilt.... For He wanted to redeem this guilt of sin, He wanted to make atonement for the sake of righteousness.... He also knew the hardship humanity was in when no help was brought to it, and His soul had offered itself to Me as a sacrifice, His soul had remained with Me when His brothers plunged into the abyss, and His soul offered itself for their salvation because they were no longer able to ascend and because the path of return into the father's house was also blocked for them as long as their great guilt of sin had not been redeemed. The soul of Jesus knew everything.... I had sent My son to earth, I had accepted His offer to make atonement for His fallen brothers.... And He knew about the measure of suffering that awaited Him. But His love impelled Him, His love was for Me and the fallen brothers whom He wanted to bring back to Me again.... He descended to earth and walked the path as a human being, He completely accepted Me into Himself; the love which filled Him more and more.... I Myself.... determined everything He did, for this love was only meant for enslaved humanity which He wanted to release from My adversary's fetters. And so He walked the path of the cross.... the path of suffering and love.... until the time had come when He sacrificed His life for His fellow human beings, until the day had come when He suffered death on the cross in excruciating pain and agony, when He sacrificed Himself on the cross in order to redeem the great guilt of sin which burdened humanity. He suffered unspeakably, unspeakable pain was inflicted on Him by His adversaries who, as My adversary's emissaries, went wild on Him.... They were sufferings which no human being would have been able to endure had He not been sustained by the strength of love.... had not love itself filled Him and given Him the strength to persevere until His death. And this act of love redeemed humanity from eternal death.... God's justice had been satisfied, My love had made the atonement and people were free from their guilt who acknowledge Jesus' act of salvation and want to participate in it.... I Myself took pity on people, I Myself accomplished the act of salvation in the human being Jesus, I chose a human form which took superhuman suffering upon itself so that My act of mercy became evident to humanity, so that it recognized the magnitude of its guilt and now carries its guilt to Him of its own accord Who died for it on the cross.... And since I Myself was thus in this man Jesus, people now come to Me with their guilt and ask Me for forgiveness.... They acknowledge Me as they once refused to acknowledge Me, and they thereby recognize and confess their guilt.... And I accept everyone who carries his guilt under the cross, and for everyone the path to Me is now also free, for everyone the path to the father's house is free, for Jesus Christ has opened the gates which were closed due to the fall...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7583 God's address is a great grace....
April 22, 1960: Book 80
God's address has opened up a haven of grace for you which you are unable to appreciate. God pours out His grace on you in abundance because it is the last time before the end and because you humans need a lot of help in your weakness. But if He Himself addresses you, you can draw so much grace that you will meet every demand placed upon you. When He speaks to you His strength flows directly into you, you have a means of grace of utmost importance with His word, for you are already in contact with Him through His word as soon as you receive it with your heart, as soon as you are doers and not just hearers of His word. God truly pours out a measure of grace upon you humans which you do not deserve.... but it is the time of the end, and He knows about your weakness to withstand the challenges of the enemy during this time. He works with cunning and treachery and has many accomplices who support him in his activities.... And it would be easy for them to push all people away from God if God did not also influence people with all means to help them not to get lost to Him. And God's adversary first tries to destroy faith in God in Jesus Christ, he tries to deprive all people of their faith in a God and creator of eternity Who accomplished the act of salvation in Jesus Christ. But without this faith people are lost for eternity.... And therefore God comes to their aid in such a way that He proves Himself to people through His address.... that He reveals Himself to those who only open their hearts and ears to Him, who want to believe and need help in order to be able to believe.... God reveals Himself by addressing people.... This great grace cannot be grasped, but it is based on God's great love. He reveals Himself so that people of good will can believe. He gives people an undeserved grace by proving Himself through His address but does not force people to believe but leaves it entirely up to them whether they recognize God's voice as the father's voice or not open themselves to grace and then remain a slave to God's adversary for endless times to come. Being able to believe in God also means salvation from God's adversary. But if a person loses this faith, then he himself is also lost for eternal times. And God wants to help people to believe by addressing them and can be recognized by anyone who seriously wants it. For God's address will touch him like a gift which makes him happy and which he no longer wants to miss if only he is willing to listen to Him and think about it.... Then he will draw strength from this address, he will feel addressed by a being Which loves him, and he will also learn to love this being and listen to His address ever more often, he will accept and evaluate a grace and he will become strong in faith in a God and creator Who wants to be recognized as father.... And the human being, as a child, will now also give the father the love which the father demands from His child.... And thus His word is the antidote which shall wring God's creatures out of the hand of God's adversary.... The father addresses His child, and the child now remains united with its father for all eternity and has detached itself from hostile power, it has followed Him Who revealed Himself in His love and mercy, but it followed Him of its own free will when it heard God’s address. For no matter how powerful God's gifts of grace are, they must be accepted and evaluated of their own free will, they must not exert any coercion on people. But God's love now uses such means in the last days before the end which can be effective with good will on the part of the human being in order to prevent His adversary's activity, to completely destroy faith in God.... He will not succeed because again and again God reveals Himself, because again and again He comes to the aid of people who are in danger of succumbing to God's adversary.... But the final decision lies with the human being himself, for no means of grace, no matter how great, will force his will, the human being will always have to freely decide for himself which lord he wants to follow...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7589 "Behold, I stand at the door...."
April 28, 1960: Book 80
Open wide the door of your heart when I desire entrance.... I knock at your door again and again, for I want to offer you a delicious gift; but I want to enter, you shall receive Me joyfully, you shall rejoice in My coming and desire with all your heart that I remain with you.... You shall recognize your father in Me, Who loves you and therefore wants to bring you good gifts.... You should not deny Me access to you.... This is all I ask of you, that you open the door of your heart wide to let Me enter. For this tells Me that you also show Me love, it tells Me that you have prepared the dwelling for Me in order to receive Me therein.... And now I can rule and reign in My house, and truly, it will only be for your blessing. For what I now offer you daily is food and drink for your soul, which now no longer needs to live in want, which unites with the spirit within itself and which will soon have found union with Me, because it will no longer let Me be displaced from its heart, because it is devoted to Me with all its senses and only ever wants the father to stay with His child in order to make it happy for as long as the soul lives on earth and also for eternity. Anyone who voluntarily accepts Me into his heart when I knock and desire entrance has achieved the greatest gain on earth, for he cannot be offered anything more delicious than My daily nourishment which I administer to the soul and which lets it mature already on earth. And thus I knock at all doors and seek admittance, and blessed is he who hears Me and opens his heart and prepares himself for My reception.... blessed is he who cleans and decorates the dwelling of his heart and at any time the lord can enter His house.... blessed is he who joyfully receives Me and no longer lets Me go away.... For I will never ever leave him, I will remain with him and bestow My love upon him, I will constantly speak to him and introduce him to the truth, because he has to know about it in order to attain the right knowledge, the light, without which he cannot be blissfully happy. And whose heart I was once able to take possession of belongs to Me, and I want to provide for him earthly and spiritually, for I will bring everything to him as soon as he lets Me enter his heart. For I do not come empty-handed, I have a rich cornucopia, and My gifts which I distribute will never end because I love you.... And My most delicious gift is My word.... for it is food and drink for the soul, it is My love's pledge, it is spiritual wealth with which you will one day be able to work in the kingdom of the beyond. And everyone will have such wealth at his disposal who opens the door of his heart to Me when I desire entrance, because I never come without gifts of grace and because I always know what the soul needs most. And I knock on many a door of the heart.... but not all of them open for Me, and then I have to move on and could not bring the soul any strengthening; I could not impart any gift of grace to it, and therefore the soul's nature remains miserable and it will also enter the kingdom of the beyond miserably when its hour has come. But it has forfeited the grace to accept Me into its heart, and one day it will bitterly regret it when it recognizes Who it was who knocked at its door without finding admittance. But I do not force My way in where the door is kept closed, I go further and only enter where I am joyfully received, where love opens the door wide for Me, where I can take abode and remain there, where the soul recognizes its God and father from Whom it never wants to leave...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7591 Renewed banishment is the result of spiritual death....
April 30, 1960: Book 80
Spiritual death necessitates banishment into matter, that is: a spiritual being having succumbed to death, which remains in a lifeless state, must be engendered into hard matter again in order to slowly return to life. As long as there is still a small spark of life within the spiritual being everything will be attempted in order to guide it further towards life, and this can certainly be successful so that the being will then be spared being banished into matter, and it will nevertheless slowly come alive, if only after an infinitely long time. But there is also a possibility that the being will become completely paralysed, that it will descend ever more into the abyss.... which many souls in the beyond allow to happen.... Then the spiritual substance of this being will be dissolved and once again placed into hard matter.... into the creations on earth. And it will have to travel a tremendously painful path in order to come back to life again. And people on earth can similarly descend in their spiritual state in the last days; they can keep striving towards the abyss of their own free will, they can completely commit themselves to the lord of darkness and, as his followers, descend into utmost darkness themselves.... And then it will also be necessary to dissolve the souls into countless minute particles and to place them into the creations again, they will have to take the path of higher development through untold forms once more until they awaken to life all over again.... And this low spiritual level has occurred; during the last days spiritual death is unmistakable and everything is being done on earth as well as in the beyond in order to stimulate individual sparks of life, in order to strengthen existing life and to prevent it from falling prey to death. For it is a time of infinite torment which the spiritual being will have to endure if it is banished into matter again. And God's love and mercy also applies to what has descended to the lowest point and wants to protect it from this fate. However, where the spiritual being's free will opposes Him God's plan of Salvation has to be carried out, after which a renewed banishment into matter will be unavoidable.
Were people to have precise information about this they would truly do everything in their power in order to escape spiritual death.... But they do not accept the knowledge of it, they don't believe in a continuation of life, they don't believe in a justification before God and neither do they believe in a God and Creator Who will demand accountability from them one day.... Their 'Ego', however, cannot cease to exist anymore and its abode will be appropriate to its state, and although it will no longer be conscious of itself in a state of death it will nevertheless feel the agony of its captivity, since it was originally created as a free spiritual being. Even so, in its lifeless state it cannot be placed where life exists because it had voluntarily chosen a state of death and its will was subsequently complied with. Free will, however, is a state of beatitude and the bound state is a state of torment.... And as a human being the soul chooses its own state. And God's love and wisdom allows it to keep its freedom but helps the human being in every conceivable way to attain eternal life.... just as He will grant His help again through a banishment into matter so that what is lifeless can awaken to life again one day. And God's love applies to all once fallen spiritual beings, it also follows them into the abyss and helps them ascend again.... but it is particularly active during the time when the being has regained its self-awareness and free will.... during the time as a human being.... so that it will then change its initially still dead state into a state of life. But the human being's free will remains untouched, it will be respected, and this free will determines whether the being will lose its external form for good or whether the form will become solid again.... so that it will return into hard matter once more. Then the being will have fallen prey to spiritual death and it will take an infinitely long time until it once again receives the grace of embodiment as a human being where it can acquire life for itself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7603 God's blessing should be requested....
May 20, 1960: Book 80
Don't fail to appeal for My blessing in whatever you start, for thereby you demonstrate that you have chosen Me as your leader, that you don't want to do anything without Me, that you thus want to be in contact with Me.... And this assures you of My blessing and My guidance wherever you go.... And believe that you need not fear any setbacks if you have appealed for My blessing beforehand, that this request will truly protect you from failure.... for even what you possibly consider failure will then, in truth, only benefit your soul. You should only ever think of Me, that is all I expect of you; but you often exclude Me from your thoughts, and then you always run the risk that My adversary will intrude and influence you unfavourably.
I want to caution you of this, otherwise you make your earthly path more difficult, because you can have a far easier life if I Am and remain your constant companion.... And time and again you have to request My assistance, for the bond with Me is necessary in order to be protected from My adversary who will not stop bothering you. He has much power during the last days before the end which only you can reduce, for your will and thoughts when they are turned towards Me are a substantial shield in the battle against him, it is the best weapon you can use to oppose him, since then you will call Me to you, from Whom he takes flight and thus lets go of you too.
He causes much confusion even amongst My Own, because he will put everyone belonging to Me under extreme pressure by squeezing between people and turning them against each other. And then you only need to make contact with Me and he will set you free. For you and your will are the decisive factors as to whether he can take possession of you. This is why you don't need to be afraid of him, because he is completely powerless if your will applies to Me and thus you give yourselves to Me with complete confidence and appeal for My protection. But he has great power over you if you walk alone, without Me and My illuminating guidance. Then he can be effective in his domain, and he does so in truly satanic style.
This is why I keep telling you, do not start anything without first appealing for My blessing, and thereby proving to Me your resolve to be connected with Me, and you truly will finish your day's work with My blessing, it will be successful, you will walk along calmly and with inner peace, you will no longer be a target for him, for I will be walking by your side, and he will take flight from Me, because he cannot bear the bright radiance of My light that surrounds you now....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7607 Good will guarantees approach to God....
May 25, 1960: Book 80
The will to do good also ensures that the human being comes closer to God, that he learns to recognize Him and submits to His will. The spark of love is placed in the heart of every human being, and it is this that determines the course of development of the human being, his spiritual maturity. A person can be of good will from his youth, he can prove to himself and his environment that he is of good will to help if he complies with his inner urge.... if he allows himself to be guided by his conscience. And he can now also certainly come to a certain spiritual realization very soon.... he will learn to recognize God and seek to approach Him, and God will meet him because He knows about the human being's good will. And this is the secret of love.... Eternal love powerfully attracts the person who nourishes the spark of love within himself, who is therefore of good will. And this person will then also recognize the love with which God is inclined towards him, he will recognize God in everything that surrounds him, in what happens and in what concerns him.... He will surrender to Him and of his own accord do what is God's will: he will live in love and awaken his spirit.... and he will mature in his soul. Thus it only requires good will to achieve the aim on earth for the purpose of which the human being lives. And even if he initially knows nothing more about it.... the realization comes to him of its own accord because the spark of love is active in him and thus awakens the spirit in him to life. Then he has emerged from the initially dead state and becomes active himself in God's will. And God will now give him the task which the human being declares himself willing to fulfil, consciously or also unconsciously, for God knows to what extent he will comply with this task and what abilities the human being possesses in order to walk on earth for blessing. And the human being offers Him no resistance because his will is good and he completely submits himself to God's will. This devotion to God is the most beautiful thing in life, for then it relieves the human being of all responsibility, it gives him inner peace and joy, it leads him ever closer to God Who now draws him in turn, Who does not leave his side and Who protects him against all attacks by the enemy of his soul. And then it will truly also be easy for the human being to fulfil his earthly task, he will not need to use great force in order to acquire the kingdom of heaven, the yoke will be gentle for him and the burden light, for he is of good will. And his love for God and his neighbour grows daily and constantly fills him with more strength to be able to accomplish everything that is required of him, both spiritually and earthly. Then he will also have entered into the right relationship, he will then associate with God like a child with its father, and the child will feel the father's love and walk through earthly life in peace with God.... it will also know that its true home is not earth but that it will return home to its father's house after its death, because the father draws His child in His love until it has found its way home to Him...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7621 Commandments of love.... Faith....
June 14, 1960: Book 80
Again and again the divine commandments of love are held up to you, again and again the divine teaching of love is proclaimed to you, and again and again you are admonished to lead a life of love, for that is the purpose and aim of your existence on earth. But how does it look in the world? Where can unselfish neighbourly love still be recognized among people? Everyone only thinks of himself, selfish love is predominant and people do not remember God's commandments.... love has grown cold amongst people.... and this is a sure sign of the approaching end, because unkindness is the evidence that another person rules, that people have fallen prey to him and that everything has left the divine order, whose fundamental principle is love. And where there is no more love God, Who is Eternal Love Himself, will also be eliminated.... where there is no love there will also be no faith in God and therefore also not in the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, in Whom God embodied Himself in order to redeem people.... And where this faith is lacking there is only ruin and destruction. For the prince of darkness reigns there, to whom people who live without faith in Jesus Christ have fallen prey. And he drags humanity down into his kingdom, he prevents every spiritual upward development for the purpose of which the human being lives on earth.... But God's love does not stop wooing people's love. Again and again God addresses people, again and again He fatefully approaches them and wants to win their love.... Again and again people are made aware of their fellow human being's adversity, which should and can cause them to ignite their love, to intervene helpfully and to urge the love in them to continue their work.... But God no longer finds much reciprocation of His love, and time comes to an end because people themselves create the conditions through their lack of love. And yet, again and again they will be taught love, again and again messengers of God will proclaim His Gospel; they will preach God's love which never ends and which the human being should strive to acquire, which will fill him with happiness and save him from darkness. Again and again the word of God will be brought to people, for God courts every person's soul until the end, He will not give up anyone before the end has come, He touches all human hearts and seeks to kindle the flame of love in them.... For it is still a time of grace and He will still pour out His blessings on humanity in abundance. And everyone can make use of them, everyone can receive unmeasured graces and use them for the salvation of his soul.... But he must fulfil the divine commandments of love, for he can only become blissfully happy through love alone. And again and again opportunities will be created for him where he can be active in love. And every person is capable of doing so, because the spark of love is placed in every person's heart, which can therefore flare up if the person wants it, if he listens to what God's messengers tell him, if he remembers his soul and wants to help it to reach the right aim. Yet the human being's will is free and very weakened by the influence of God's adversary. But one can strengthen it.... And therefore faith in Him is indispensable, and this faith only comes alive through love.... And therein lies people's great spiritual hardship, that they lack faith and love. And therefore love has to be emphasized again and again as the most urgent matter, and anyone who listens to God's messengers and is of good will will also obey God's commandments, and he will attain faith in God Who redeemed humanity from sin and death in Jesus Christ.... And this one will be saved from destruction...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7639 Working of God directly or through messengers of light....
July 3, 1960: Book 80
When the word of God is presented to you men, unformed and pure, as it was received from above through the Spirit, you should remember that God promised you this gift with the words: "I will send you the Comforter, the Spirit of truth, who will guide you into all truth. You should remember that He promised you "the Spirit" and that He said: "I will remain with you until the end of the world". "Thus it is He Himself Who speaks to you when you hear His word through the voice of the spirit, for He will always speak to people and thus "remain with you until the end of the world." Whether He speaks to you directly or through His messengers of light.... it always remains the same word, for it emanates from Him and flows through all beings of light.... Thus it must always be recognized and acknowledged as His sanctified word, because it emanates from the Eternal word Itself, from the original source of light, because God's love allows it to flow into infinity and everyone can hear it who opens himself and fulfils the conditions God has attached to the 'working of the spirit in the human being'. God therefore works.... and this must always be mentioned, for the working of the beings of light is also the "working of God".... It is the exchange of light and strength which takes place in the spiritual kingdom and thus makes the beings of light infinitely happy.... And these beings will always distribute the same, thus the announcements received from above, from the kingdom of light, which alone is governed by God's will and lower forces can never intervene to spread error, will never contradict each other. And therefore you humans should listen to the word of God, accept it in your hearts and live accordingly. And then the light will shine through you, your realisation will increase, knowledge will be imparted to you and all spiritual darkness will disappear. And then you will also recognize when you are offered error, for then you will recognize the contradiction with the pure word of God and reject it because it will not bring you light but would like to darken your realisation.... But you should stand in the light, this is God's will, and therefore He will also kindle light where this is also the human being's will to receive truth. And you humans should only have the sincere will for truth within yourselves, you should only try to muster the understanding for the 'working of the spirit', i.e., you should try to find out the truth about it.... And then it would also be self-evident to you that truth can only be conveyed to earth by God through His spirit and therefore may also be accepted without hesitation, for God Himself gave this promise to people when He lived on earth. He will be amongst His Own until the end of the world, and He will instruct them in truth.... and this can only happen through His spirit, which works in the person who believes.... (1. Tess. 2, 13) And God wants to work in every human being, but the human being himself must make this possible by preparing himself to be a receptacle of the divine spirit.... by living in love, thus by keeping God's commandments, so that God can now reveal Himself to him. Where love is absent, His word will not be able to resound.... where love is absent, the spirit of God cannot work.... and where love is not there is also no faith in God's working through His spirit. Yet truth will never be or be represented where love is absent, for God, love and truth are one and nothing can be thought of without the other. The spirit of God must be at work if people want to be instructed in the truth, and the spirit of God must also open people's understanding for it, otherwise the truth will not be recognized as such either. And therefore the human being must first shape himself into love so that the Eternal Love Itself can be in him, so that It can address him through the spirit and then introduce him to the truth, as God has promised...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7643 Natural event and chaos....
July 8, 1960: Book 80
There will be unprecedented chaos after My intervention during which you will have to prove yourselves. Yet regardless of what will happen, you can always count on My help. Life will be bearable for you if you live it with Me, if you keep hold of My hand and walk every step with Me.... But the fact that there will be chaos is certain, even if it seems incredible to you at this moment in time, even if you cannot imagine its nature and magnitude. For it is the time of the end, it is My very last wake-up call, you will still have to experience the final great upheaval so that those of you humans who still walk different paths take the path to Me.... so that you still make good use of the short time which will then still be granted to you before the end. The chaos after My intervention through natural forces will be indescribable and you will need much strength in order to persevere. However, you can always appeal to Me for this strength, you can make sure to receive it through kind-hearted activity, you will never be helplessly left to your fate if only you are willing to help your fellow human beings and ask for My help to do so. I let this natural disaster befall you for the sake of your spiritual hardship, it is intended to make you think about the value of earthly life if it is lived in a purely worldly way.
For you will lose all possessions, you will be forced into situations in which you will need a lot of help and will only be able to find this help with Me, for earthly assistance will be impossible. But I can and will help you as soon as you call upon Me in spirit and in truth, as soon as you merely send sincerely pleading thoughts up to Me to take care of you in your adversity. And the less selfish your prayers are the more you will experience My help. And then I will expect of My Own to speak on My behalf and also to refer their fellow human beings to Me, to try and strengthen their faith in My infinite Fatherly love and thus to work for Me and My kingdom, for then they will find receptive ears and hearts, although the majority of people will not listen to them.... But it is necessary to still win the few people for whose sake I let the disaster come upon earth. For every single soul is important to Me, I don't want a single soul to go astray if it can still be saved, and I will also enable My servants to speak fluently so that they can be successful labourers in My vineyard. You must all gather much strength in advance because the hardship will be severe, but I assure you that you will be able to prevail if only you hold on to Me, and I will imbue every person with strength who thinks of Me in hours of greatest adversity.... With faith and trust in My help you will all be strong and conquer all earthly adversity. For you should only take the path to Me.... That is the sole purpose of My intervention, so that you do not go astray again for an infinitely long time when the end has come....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7649 The redemptive work of Jesus was unique....
July 17, 1960: Book 80
This was My love's greatest work that I died for you on the cross. My love is infinite and therefore always and forever applies to My living creations, even if they are still far away from Me. It also pursues the deeply sunk and helps it up again and again. And it will not rest until the work of return is completed. Yet the greatest love on My part would not have been able to accept you again if you had not first become free of your guilt of sin.... For even love cannot eliminate justice, and the guilt had to be redeemed first, atonement had to be made for it.... an atonement which the sinful creature was incapable of making, even if eternities had passed by.... This is why My love Itself redeemed the guilt by accomplishing the act of salvation, by suffering and dying on the cross for the sins of humanity. My Love Itself accomplished the work and embodied Itself for this purpose in a human being Who allowed this embodiment in Himself because His love for Me and His fellow human beings was so strong that He wanted to suffer and die for them.... I Myself, as the 'Eternal Love', was thus in Him, in the man Jesus, Who shed His blood for His brothers in order to redeem their great guilt of sin.... This was a unique act of salvation which can never be surpassed in its greatness before or since, for I truly chose the most bitter death because the magnitude of the guilt was immeasurable and required the greatest suffering and pain in order to establish compensation for this guilt towards justice.... For although Jesus' cover was human, yet Jesus' soul was from above, which also explains that it suffered far more in the kingdom of darkness than a person living in the midst of sin can imagine. But He wanted to suffer for His fallen brothers, and I accepted this sacrifice because the love in Him wanted to make it and because I never refuse love when it wants to express itself. For love is My primal element, and thus I found Myself in the man Jesus and sacrificed Myself for humanity. This act of mercy is so immense that it will also remain incomprehensible to you humans as long as you still live on earth, but one day you will recognize what has taken place in the spiritual kingdom through this act of salvation.... you will recognize it when you have entered that kingdom yourselves and when you are then allowed to experience the process of Jesus' crucifixion yourselves, which will then overwhelm you and make you sing praise and thanks.... And every mature soul will be allowed to experience it in the spiritual kingdom and only then recognize the love and grace which prevailed that I Myself walked across the earth in the man Jesus. For a bridge has now been built from people to Me which may be entered by every soul that wants to come to Me.... There is a path from the kingdom without light into the kingdom of light and bliss.... And this path could and can be taken by anyone who wants to reach Me in My kingdom. It is the path Jesus took and which you all only need to follow in order to be united with Me again. Thus the guilt of sin has been redeemed.... And this act of salvation was accomplished for all people of the past, the present and the future, everyone can find redemption who seriously strives towards the final aim, the union with Me, for he will find forgiveness of his guilt through Jesus Christ, Who laid down His life for him, Who paid the purchase price for all souls with His blood.... And every 'redeemed' soul will be allowed to experience the sacrifice on the cross itself.... But never will such a work of redemption be repeated.... For Jesus died for all people of the past, the present and the future, and this means that My love was satisfied with this work of mercy.... but that the human being himself must now also want his own redemption, otherwise Jesus died for him on the cross in vain.... Anyone who does not find his way to Jesus Christ will never accept redemption, for it can only be brought to him through Him.... anyone who rejects Jesus Christ also rejects Me, and he will never be able to unite with Me.... anyone who does not accept Jesus Christ will continue to be burdened with his great guilt of sin, and the gates to the kingdom of light will be closed to him.... (17.7.1960) And you humans of the present time live in the redemption period in which I Myself ascended to earth in Jesus in order to redeem your guilt, in order to accomplish the great work of mercy which is unique and will remain so for all eternity. Thus you were able to exploit the blessings of the act of salvation during your earthly life, and you still have the opportunity to do so if you are not yet redeemed, that is, if you have not yet approached Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins.... For you still have a short time left until the end. But you will inevitably have to seek and find Him during this time if you don't want to go astray for eternity, for there is no other redemption for you than that you acknowledge Him and thus Me Myself in Him, so that you will be released from your original sin through your will, which burdens every person who has not yet taken his path to Jesus Christ. And therefore My name will be preached with increased zeal throughout the world. Jesus Christ will be proclaimed throughout the world, and truly, every person who believes in Him and gives himself to Him in this faith will be allowed to experience the strength of His name.... Then he will live for eternity, even though he will lose his earthly life before the end. But faith in Jesus Christ protects him from destruction, for no-one can perish who acknowledges Him because He shed His blood for all people.... for the people of the past, the present and the future.... Let it be said to you that His work of redemption was a unique one, the like of which has never happened before and will never happen again.... For I Myself sacrificed Myself in the man Jesus on the cross, and My act of love truly had such an effect that the redemption of all humanity's guilt is guaranteed, no matter how great it was and is. But people have to want to be redeemed.... Against his will no human being will be forced to accept the blessings of My act of salvation.... against his will no human being's guilt of sin can be redeemed.... And therefore people cannot be spared the fate of a new banishment either who do not voluntarily place themselves under the cross of Christ, who do not accept Jesus Christ, who have no faith in Me and My greater than great love, which wants to help all people who are in spiritual hardship. I must let them go their way which, however, will certainly lead to the aim one day.... I leave them complete freedom, but how they use their freedom determines the state which awaits them as soon as the end of the earth has come. And the time and hour of this end has been determined since eternity, and it can no longer be stopped because divine order has to be restored, which no longer reigns on this earth. But I can only ever point out this end to you and admonish you to utmost soul work.... And this consists of increased activity of love.... And then you will also be able to recognize Jesus Christ as your saviour and redeemer, and you will take the path to the cross, and then you will also no longer be able to get lost...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7669 The soul consciously enters its embodiment....
August 8, 1960: Book 80
You start your earthly path entirely aware of what is in store for you and voluntarily give your approval.... But your past memory will be taken away from you again; otherwise you would cover your earthly progress under a certain amount of compulsion which would not be beneficial for your soul. Therefore you should not complain about this or that stroke of fate, for they are all merely the means which are intended to help your souls attain maturity and which, with the right attitude, will indeed lead you to perfection. Thus your will needs to aim in the right direction, this is the test of earthly life which you should pass and the reason for your life on earth. When you incarnate as a human being all obstacles seem easily surmountable to you, and you gladly take them upon yourselves because you realise that it is the last embodiment in a shell, that you can live in complete freedom after your earthly progress is over. And it is indeed possible for you to liberate yourselves from the physical form through this earthly life if you always appeal to God for support. Thereby the soul demonstrates that it wants to fulfil its purpose on earth, it demonstrates that it acknowledges God and desires Him or it would not call upon Him for His help. And then the soul will be able to overcome even the most severe strokes of fate, it will never have to bear them alone but receive much spiritual support, so that its earthly progress will also show periods of relief and it will always emerge from every test more mature. Yet without such trials it will be unable to progress in its development. It receives this realisation prior to its embodiment as a human being, and it does not refuse to take the path on earth. If, however, it retained its past memory then its intention and actions would hardly be free, it would constantly act under compulsion as well as out of fear of what is to come, even if it weren't granted complete clarification and knowledge of it. Nevertheless, as human beings you should know that you voluntarily accepted your earthly fate, and this knowledge should reassure you, insofar as that you should always remember that your complete liberation from the physical shell is possible, just as your earthly progress is destined too. You should be aware of the fact that you may always receive spiritual support, that God Himself wants you to return to Him and that He yearns for you, thus He will leave no stone unturned in order to make your return easier, and that you therefore need not fear anything which is destined to come upon you.... For with His help you will be able to surmount everything, with His help you will succeed in becoming master over His adversary who still keeps you enchained.... He has no more power over you if you desire God, Who is Father to all of you.... Who fought in Jesus Christ against His and your enemy and Who defeated him too. And you need only ever pray to Him for strength, He will always stand by your side, He Himself will provide you with strength when it concerns living life on earth successfully.... when it concerns overcoming everything that is difficult, that is imposed on you by destiny, so that you will mature fully while you are still on earth, so that you achieve liberation from every shell and will be able to enter the spiritual kingdom as free beings....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7673 Warning about communicating with the beyond....
August 14, 1960: Book 81
It is My will that you should turn to Me in heartfelt prayer before you make contact with spiritual beings, because it depends on this heartfelt prayer whether the contact with the spirit world will be beneficial for you. Heartfelt prayer protects you from beings who cannot benefit you since they are not yet enlightened themselves.... But you yourselves do not know whether the souls of the deceased called by you have already entered the kingdom of light, for even if they confirm it you cannot know whether their statements are credible. Hence you should approach such contacts with the spiritual world very cautiously, because you yourselves already have to be in a spiritual setting which deters all evil, so that nothing can touch you and you are only taken care of and taught by beings of light. Dealing with the souls of the deceased is always very dangerous because you humans do not know which sphere they occupy. Although such conduct is not a sin if you are motivated by your love for these souls, but you yourselves won't gain anything and are more likely to lose if you thereby come into contact with dark spheres and receive misguided teachings or messages which are not beneficial for your soul. Consequently, I strongly warn you against such dealings with the spiritual world for your own sakes....
Irrespective of what you are told by this world.... it will never match the profundity and wisdom of My Word, which is transmitted to you humans by My love from above and conveyed to you by messengers of light, if you are not able to receive it from Me directly.... I Myself want to be your friend and teacher, your brother, Whom you can approach with any kind of question, be it earthly or spiritually.... And I will always answer you if you desire it. I will tell you that you have to take the path to Jesus Christ if you want to achieve beatitude. And thus you yourselves should inform the souls of the dead too and direct them in thought to Him, Who is everyone's Redeemer from sin and death.... For even these souls will have to find him first before they can be admitted into the kingdom of light. You cannot provide a greater service of love to these souls than to proclaim the Gospel to them in thought, the divine teaching of love, which I preached Myself in the man Jesus in order to show them the path of return to Me, into the Father's house. You have to want to help the souls of the deceased, you have to give to them.... and not accept instructions from them, irrespective of what kind they are.
The knowledge about the future is withheld from you by Me, thus you should not raise questions of this kind to them....
However, you should always desire spiritual knowledge, but this cannot be given to you by these souls. Nevertheless you can always ask Jesus Christ, the divine Teacher. He will lovingly enlighten you and always call you to Himself to appeal to Him for forgiveness of sin, to follow Him, in order to be guided by Him into the kingdom of light and bliss.... But without Him you cannot become blessed.... You should remember this, and if it is your will to live in accordance with My will then you will also live up to everything Jesus had taught on earth, what He expressed in His commandments of love for God and your neighbour: Then you will live in love yourselves and recognise where light can be found.... then you will be able to discern the value of spiritual communications and endeavour only to contact the spiritual world of light which can then transmit clarifying instructions to you. For you yourselves always determine the degree of light which you find yourselves in.... But be warned that dealing with spiritual beings is dangerous if you do not know the degree of maturity of the souls you are questioning.... Always remember that you should give to these souls, for they will all need your intercession in order to ascend, thus you should give it lovingly for their, as well as for your own, salvation of soul.... And then you will receive as you have given....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7681 'I Am with you always, even unto the end of the world....'
August 24, 1960: Book 81
'I will send you the comforter, the spirit of truth....' Every one of you has the inherent ability to hear the voice of My spirit, for a part of Myself, a spiritual spark of My divine spirit of love, rests within yourselves and will always be able to make contact with Me, through it My Word will radiate into you, for this spiritual spark is an emanation of Myself which will strike you effectively if you are prepared for it. As long as you stay isolated from Me this spiritual spark will remain silent.... If you unite with Me, then the spiritual spark will be in contact with Me too and can impart to you the light and strength which comes forth from Me; it will be able to convey to you the pure truth from Me and by receiving this truth enable you to gain realisation and thus step out of the darkness of night into the light of day. I Myself promised you when I lived on earth that I would not leave you by yourselves anymore.... that I will always be with you until the end of the world.... I pointed out the working of My spirit in you, which will guide you into truth.... but which would only become possible after My crucifixion, because prior to it the soul was still burdened by the original sin which made it impossible for a bond between the human being and Me to become so intimate that he would hear My voice within himself. First redemption through Jesus Christ had to take place, which reversed the separation from Me.... The human being had to completely consciously acknowledge Me in Jesus Christ.... thus he deliberately had to have taken the path of return to Me, which then also resulted in the emanations of My strength of love, which assured that he would hear My Word if he wanted to, if he therefore consciously opened himself and thus activated the spiritual spark in him to unite itself with the eternal Father's spirit. For it only requires an earnest will to enter into My will, it requires the acknowledgment of Me Myself Whom the being once refused to acknowledge, and it requires a life of love for My spirit to express itself as I promised.
Physically I was unable to remain with you humans but I gave you the consolation of sending you My spirit and thus of always staying with you until the end of the world. And this promise has to be taken seriously, you can always be and remain aware of My presence, you need only have the will for Me to be present with you and to establish a bond with Me in thought, in prayer or in kind-hearted activity.... In that case you will always be able to hear Me, for I Myself Am in you, and the spiritual spark will never lose contact with the eternal Father spirit.... it is merely unable to express itself if the human being is not receptive of his own free will, if he does not carefully listen in order to hear what My spirit imparts to him through the spiritual spark. And thus it is always up to the human being himself to ignite the spark in him, to provide it with the opportunity of expressing itself by appealing to Me Myself such that I might be present with him and teach him and guide him into truth according to My promise.... And I will truly stand by his side as a comforter; I will guide him into truth and will give evidence of Myself through My Word.... I will be 'with him always, even unto the end of the world....'
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7687 End and Rapture.... Paradise of the new earth....
September 1, 1960: Book 81
A blissful fate in the paradise of the new earth is awaiting those of you who will stand firm during the last battle of faith, who will remain faithful to Me until the end. It will certainly still be a difficult time for you but you will be able to prevail, for you will receive an exceptional flow of strength from Me, you will be so evidently taken care of by Me and My love that you will patiently accept all difficulties and profess Me and My name before the world. You and your strength of faith will also lift those of your fellow human beings' who are still of weak faith. They will recognise My might and strength if only a person has living faith in Me. But you should not stay with Me for the sake of reward, instead your love for Me should motivate you to resist all hostilities by the adversary. And you will indeed possess this love in view of the distinct help, the love, which I Myself will prove to you.... Then burning love for Me will arise in you and nothing will be able to frighten you anymore, nothing will be able to separate you from Me, Who is and wants to remain your Father, Who wants to transfer you as His children into the paradise of the new earth.... and Who therefore will help you until the very end. And I will shorten the days for the sake of My Own.... This promise shall be your comfort when you look at the chaos around you, when you are subjected to persecutions which originate from My adversary and affect all those who believe in Me. Don't let yourselves be misled by the promises of those who don't want to acknowledge Me.... don't let yourselves be deceived by their apparent good living standard and don't desire it yourselves, for My adversary and his followers will not be able to enjoy it for long.... Everything will cease to exist on the Day of Judgment, and only you will survive this day and be allowed to enter the kingdom of peace when I will carry you away before their very eyes.
And so that you will remain strong in your resistance, so that you will remain loyal to Me until the end, I will fortify you in every adversity of body and soul.... And I will also visibly come to you, if your strength of faith and your love allows for it.... I will provide you with such remarkable strength and comfort that you will be firm enough to resist and that you will also live through the short time without incurring the slightest damage to your body and soul.... For My power is truly great enough to protect you in every adversity and danger. Therefore, if you are unusually put under pressure for the sake of your belief you can count daily on My coming.... Then you will know that the Day of Judgment is not far away anymore, and then wait in love and patience, for I have promised My help to you and I will rescue you from all distress. You don't know how close you are to the end and the day and hour will remain a secret to you as well; but pay attention to the signs which proclaim the end to you.... and you will realise that you are living in the twelfth hour and that time flies. This is why you should make use of it to the best of your ability and always remain in contact with Me so that you will constantly receive strength and increase your strength of faith and your love for Me.... I will truly save you from destruction if only you have the will to belong to Me, therefore I will also give you the strength to prevail until the end or I will recall you before, so that you will not fall prey to My adversary in your weakness.... For as soon as your will applies to Me I shall no longer leave you to My adversary but take hold of you and draw you up to Me.... Yet blessed is he who experiences the end, who will remain loyal to Me and profess Me before the world.... I want to endow him with the delights of paradise, I want to transfer him onto the new earth when the Day of Judgment has come.... and all adversity and suffering will be over for him, he will live in peace and beatitude and I Myself will be with My Own, as I have promised....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7691 The spirits' and the adversary's resistance....
September 4, 1960: Book 81
Spiritual death can last for an infinitely long time but one day all souls will come to life.... For I will not rest until all spiritual beings have returned to Me; I will not cease illuminating that which is dead with My love until it eventually gives up its resistance, until it begins to stir and the first signs of life become visible. But it will take an infinitely long time until this work of redemption has been accomplished, for countless spiritual substances still languish in their solidified state, and eternities will yet pass by until these hardened spirits will be able to start on the path of higher development, because their resistance to My illumination of love is so strong and I will not break it by force. And My adversary will also remain in this opposition to Me for an endless time.... I will not forcibly break his will either but one day he will return to Me voluntarily and only a return like this is of value to Me, because I want to have children and not living creations which are forced to comply with My will, which lack the love that a child will offer Me. The fact that My work of return will extend throughout eternity is of no great significance to Me because time does not exist for Me, since a thousand years are as one day to Me.... And the greater the past resistance was the greater will be the bliss of having returned to Me, for Myself as well as for the entity.... the fact that it will have to suffer immeasurably during its time of apostasy from Me is due to its own will, which I do not break forcibly. These are inconceivably long periods of time for you humans which can only be made comprehensible to you by the concept of eternity.
You should know that one day it will come to an end, that the spiritualisation of all created beings will be accomplished one day and even My adversary will return to Me again, because that which emerged from My strength of love will never be able to go astray forever. And the fact that My adversary will also be redeemed one day, that he, too, will return to Me as the prodigal son, goes without saying, because I Am love and love never relinquishes anything but constantly seeks to attract reciprocated love. It would not be reconcilable with My perfect nature were I to let something forever go astray which had come forth from My hand.... And therefore you may believe with certainty in a total redemption of the spiritual beings; you need not harbour the least doubts or you would doubt My love which, however, is part of My nature, which is supremely perfect. Eternal death does not exist, but death can last for eternities.... because these times are incomprehensible for you as long as you are still in the state of imperfection.... But they are not limitless.... The concept of eternity can only be applied when all spiritual beings have reached the state of perfection again, for then the being will never ever lose its life again.... it will never again have to fear death. However, everything in the imperfect state will always be subject to limitations. And thus the state of death will also come to an end for the spiritual being, because My eternal plan of Salvation intends to bring that which is dead back to life, but the being itself will determine the time it takes and thus eternities may pass until it decides to give up its resistance. For although My strength of love seeks to illuminate that which is dead.... it remains ineffective as long as the opposition does not diminish, which will nevertheless happen one day with irrefutable certainty. And then it will come alive.... For sooner or later all fallen spirits will return to Me and then remain with Me forever....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7699 The spirits' process of development....
September 14, 1960: Book 81
You have passed through the entire creation.... This is a significant statement which you will only understand when you recognise My plan of return, My plan for the spiritualisation of all immature spiritual substances, when you know about the circumstances which are the reasons for your process through creation.... For only as a human being will you be the first created entity again which you were when I created and externalised you from Me.... Your past desertion from Me into the deepest abyss resulted in your disintegration, so that you passed through creation as countless individual substances.
These were embodied in the works of creation and had to comply with their task in order to gradually proceed on the path of higher development, thus to achieve the return of the spirit.... the transformation of its nature.... in accordance with My eternal plan of Salvation. For every work of creation has its task which consists of a function to serve. Through constant service in the law of compulsion the spiritual substance repeatedly sheds its external form and can embody itself in a new external form and continue like this until it has achieved the necessary maturity to embody itself in a human being. This process of development through the creation of earth irrevocably leads to maturity since it happens within the law of compulsion.
My will is the decisive factor, and in accordance with this will everything fits in with My laws and accomplishes full maturity, even if it requires an infinitely long time until a certain degree is reached when the individual substances have gathered again and then, embodied as a human being, the original soul goes through its final earthly process in order to complete its spiritualisation. But this process through creation cannot be arbitrarily stopped or substituted by another process.... It has to be taken by every being which wants to return to its source and ascend from the deepest abyss to the pinnacle and become perfect again, as it was in the beginning. For the physical creation only emerged as a result of My will, because I recognised it as a way by which My living creations, who had totally distanced themselves from Me, could approach Me again.
Creation itself comprises the fallen spirits which had solidified into spiritual substance that was subsequently transformed by My will into the most diverse forms, to whom I assigned a task and a purpose: to gradually bring the spiritual substance into maturity and to offer this spiritual substance ever new external forms in order to acquire ever increasing maturity.... in order to finally strive as a self-aware entity embodied in a human being towards the ultimate objective.... to consciously look for and find unification with Me and to complete the concluding return to Me.... The only purpose of every work of creation is to shelter spiritual substance, whose ascent to Me is predetermined and which, due to My will, will also achieve this gradual ascent because it fulfils its serving function, if only under the law of compulsion, and through service releases itself from the form time and again.
But eternities will still pass before all minute particles of the last spiritual being will have gathered again.... and then My opposing spirit Lucifer will also turn to Me once more of his own free will, because he will be utterly weak after all of his created beings have left him of their own accord, who then will strive towards Me because they recognise Me as their Lord and Creator.... Only then will My adversary recognise his complete helplessness, and he will long for strength and light again, he will long for My love which once had made him extremely happy, and then he will also willingly open himself for My illumination of love and as My son return to Me again....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7703 Gifts of the spirit....
September 18, 1960: Book 81
You will have to mention the gifts of the spirit if you want to explain the remarkable abilities which express themselves in a divine sense and which are also recognised as divine by everyone who is spiritually inclined himself. For I Myself promised these gifts to those who aspire after them and fulfil the conditions required by Me for the ‘working of the spirit’.
My spirit manifests itself in various ways, always depending on the degree of the soul’s maturity and the task given to a person who receives a gift of the spirit. There are many different gifts.... but it is always an unusual activity for which a person is gifted.... an activity he could not perform as a mere human being. He needs My support for this, he has to acquire My strength, which will then take effect in a person as the gift of healing, or the gift of prophesy, or the gift to receive the truth from Me and spread it in My name.... or, the gift of oratory inspired by Me, so that I Myself can speak through the spirit, but using the mouth of a person who received from Me this gift to hear Me.
And when you draw people’s attention to the different gifts I mentioned, also through the spirit, they will have to recognise that you not only possess a special ‘ability’.... which admittedly could also be given to you as a talent by your Creator.... but that you gained this ability through spiritual means, that it cannot be given arbitrarily to anyone who cannot show that he fulfilled the condition to receive it. And such an ability can even less be gained academically. People are indeed called and could all spiritually shape themselves such that they could receive a gift of the spirit.... but not all are chosen, precisely because they do not recognise their calling and therefore do not strive for spiritual gifts either.... On the other hand, however, only these gifts are the evidence of a spiritually-inclined way of life, of a person’s specific degree of maturity and love, because My spirit can only work in him when he has attained this degree of maturity. After all, if people never find out that everyone can gain a gift of the spirit, they will not believe the messages from above to the extent they deserve, for they cannot explain them properly and therefore doubt every unusual manifestation of the spirit.
Indeed, people even go as far as to deny spiritual gifts as divine activity altogether and condemn everything unusual as being associated with Satan.... And yet they thereby only give evidence of their own poverty, for where the working of My spirit can no longer by recognised there is no sign of ‘My church’ either, of the church which I Myself founded on earth.
‘My Church’ only exists where the working of My spirit is evident, because My spirit testifies to My presence, and because I will always be present where people sincerely strive to progress spiritually and are thus able to receive or show a gift of the spirit. And therefore it will only ever be of benefit when you mention the gifts of the spirit, when you proclaim My Gospel.... when you remind people of My Words ‘I shall pour out My spirit over all flesh, and servants and maidens shall prophesy....’ Everyone of My promises will be fulfilled, and thus also this one.... Hence every expression of unbelief should only ever be countered with My promise, and people should know that My working will become particularly evident during the last days, and that then everything will also come to pass as it was announced in Word and Scripture....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7717 The way to the cross must be taken....
October 1, 1960: Book 81
All of you will return to the heavenly home, all of you will be embraced by My fatherly arms again, and all of you will be immeasurably blessed. This is certain for you who are still unfinished in the flesh on this earth or in the kingdom of the beyond. For one day the time will come when your heart will be aglow with love and press towards the father's heart, and then I will have achieved My aim which I set Myself when I created the spirits. And if only My love were decisive then the heavenly realms would have welcomed you all long ago, for I long for My children and want to make them immeasurably happy. But My love cannot act against My law of eternity.... And this demands the voluntary return of the beingness which had once departed from Me and had also distanced itself from Me of its own free will. And thus the path to ascent for you humans.... who are the once fallen original spirits.... of quite different lengths of time. It can be covered in a short time, but it can also require eternities, it can need several periods of development and also mean for you endless long times in torment and bondage.... But you will reach your aim one day. As human beings you don't know about the agonizing state of bondage, but I know about it and I love you and would like to spare you the agony so that you don't sink back into the same state again which you have long overcome as human beings. This is why I offer Myself as your guide on your earthly path of life, this is why I approach you on the pilgrim path in order to show you the shortest path which leads upwards. And this path leads to the cross.... The path of ascent leads to Jesus Christ, and anyone who takes this path will most certainly return to Me in the father's house, because Jesus Christ and I are one.... because you acknowledge lf Me Myself when you recognize Him and His act of salvation and thus allow yourselves to be redeemed by Him, Who has redeemed the guilt of your past apostasy from Me for you. This path has to be irrevocably taken on earth or in the beyond, the path to the cross, because then My love, which had to step back for the sake of justice when you fell, can become active again. But justice was satisfied through the man Jesus, in Whom I embodied Myself.... Thus My love has created the balance, justice has not been eliminated, for as a human being I took upon Myself an abundance of suffering and pain as a sacrifice of atonement for the great guilt which once was your apostasy from Me.... But your will must now also accept this sacrifice of atonement, your will must consciously request the forgiveness of guilt, thus you must confess yourselves guilty under the cross.... You must freely call upon the divine redeemer Jesus Christ for forgiveness of the guilt of sin, for His mercy and His grace.... You must take the path to the cross.... And then My love can take hold of you again, for you then recognize Me Myself, Whom you once refused to acknowledge, for He and I are one, I Myself redeemed you on the cross from sin and death in the human being Jesus.... And once you have taken this path to the cross, then your earthly progress will be complete, then the stage of development will have been reached which secures your entrance into the spiritual kingdom. Then you need no longer fear a repeated path through earthly creation, then you can ascend ever higher in the spiritual kingdom, My love will draw you and your love for Me will become ever stronger.... father and child will unite, and the beatitudes I prepare for My children will be unlimited, because My love is also unlimited and wants to give itself away eternally...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7723 Value of earthly knowledge....
October 9, 1960: Book 81
It is not knowledge which makes you blissfully happy if it concerns worldly knowledge which the soul does not need to mature. But if you acquire spiritual knowledge the soul will benefit from it, because spiritual knowledge is the result of a life of love and because only a life of love provides the soul with the maturity which will one day make it happy. And therefore you need not value earthly knowledge too highly, for the human being's body can indeed benefit from it, the human being can attain earthly fame and earthly possessions but his soul will come away empty-handed. For only earthly knowledge will rarely help a person attain 'realization', because realization is light, pure truth from Me.... which can only ever result in love, and that therefore only earthly knowledge will rarely increase the degree of love.... if love is not already in the human being and this love then enables the person to attain 'realization'.... For this reason it is wrong to say that the human being arrives at the truth by way of intellect, that he can therefore acquire the truth intellectually.... it is wrong to say that a person can attain knowledge of God through earthly knowledge.... because love has to direct his intellectual thinking beforehand such that he now gains knowledge which corresponds to truth and which opens up spiritual knowledge to him. Earthly knowledge is only of value for the earthly world, and if the human being gives up his earthly life, if he changes his earthly abode with the kingdom of the beyond, then nothing of his knowledge will remain with him, then his thoughts will become confused if he has not ignited spiritual light within himself through love, which is now his wealth, which will shine in bright splendour, that he will now recognize everything because I Myself will make the knowledge accessible to him which will cause him beatitude, because he can work with it in the spiritual kingdom to make himself and other souls happy. Therefore, on earth don't primarily strive for earthly knowledge but know that your activity of thought will be guided correctly in every respect if you first cultivate the love of your heart, if you first make sure that My spirit can instruct you from within. Then it will also provide you with the right earthly knowledge, but it will primarily point you to spiritual knowledge, and you will truly do better if you try to penetrate the latter, for it will follow you into eternity, while all earthly knowledge will pass away. Therefore believe that love gives you the right knowledge, that love imparts wisdom to you which is a real gain for the souls. For even if you wanted to attain knowledge of God by intellectual means, this knowledge would only ever remain dead knowledge, it would only ever be a share of the intellect but never a knowledge of the heart.... It would not make you alive in faith but would again only remain a pure knowledge of the intellect. Thus you would perhaps be able to recognize a 'God' but never a 'father' Who is love in Himself and through Whom alone you can attain life, which is the purpose and aim of your earthly life. And no matter how much you exhaust yourselves in words or knowledge.... what the intellect gives birth to is and remains the earth's share, it does not lead to Me, Who alone can be found in the heart, Who demands love from you in order to be able to enlighten your spirit which truly leads you into realization. For realization is light, realization is truthful knowledge about all spiritual correlations, about your relationship with Me, your God and creator, about your state as it was, as it is and shall be, and about My plan of salvation from eternity.... And this knowledge alone has value for your soul, this knowledge alone can lead you to Me again, but only ever if you have love within you.... There is no such thing as 'realization' without love, yet you can possess much intellectual knowledge but you will not gain beatitude through it, your soul will remain dead in spirit and enter the spiritual kingdom in this dead state, and everything it possessed on earth will have passed away.... For if you want to be wise then you must stand in love and come to Me and ask Me for wisdom, you must kindle the light within yourselves and you will be what you were in the beginning.... beings of supreme wisdom who are connected through love with Me Myself, the eternal light...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7727 God's blessing on vineyard work....
October 19, 1960: Book 81
And I want to bless every work you do for Me and My kingdom. I want to give you strength to carry it out because I know how necessary it is that it is done.... because I see the spiritual hardship you humans are in and because I also know how close the end is. But I also know that you will still face many obstacles, that the work for Me is not so easy because again and again the adversary will intrude and try to prevent it. But My strength is stronger, and if I want the light to break through then I will also make sure that your work is successful. Nothing can stop Me from carrying out My plan of salvation, and therefore the end is also inevitable, it has been planned since eternity.... not to destroy but to save. But you humans don't know what I mean by salvation; you only see the work of destruction and don't know that My love is also expressed in it, because you humans and all living creations around you have gone out of order.... the latter through your will, which no longer gives the bound spiritual the opportunity to redeem itself through service.... And I love everything that once came forth from Me, and therefore I also want to redeem everything and truly know best the way to do so. And if I now spur you, My servants on earth, again and again to do vineyard work, then there is also a real necessity, for I have to work through people, I cannot directly accomplish what is necessary to bring people onto the right path even before the end. I want to speak to all of them and need you to do so, you who are willing instruments for Me. And therefore I will also bless every work you do voluntarily on My behalf, and I will bring you together who want to be active for Me. And you should only believe that this work is necessary and do it with all love and dedication. For you still have time and opportunity to pass on My word, many possibilities are still open to you where you can work in My name. I can still speak to you and you willingly accept My word, you can still pass this word on and make many people happy who will also work with it again because it urges them from within.... But this activity, too, will be stopped again and again by My adversary who uses all cunning and force to undermine the truth and who also finds many open ears who prefer to listen to him.... For he also makes use of people who willingly follow him, and through these people he has a disastrous effect on their fellow human beings. But anyone who has the strength of faith, who walks under the influence of My word, truly recognizes his activity, and there his power is broken, there he encounters resistance, for there I Myself oppose him, Whom he flees for the sake of the light which emanates from Me. And My pure word from above is a radiant light to which all unspiritual things must succumb because it is My illumination of love which every unspirit shuns. Therefore be eager in your activity for Me and My kingdom and always be certain of My blessing, for there is not much time left for all of you to work. And therefore you will constantly be filled by My strength, you will constantly be certain of My support and always be guided as My love and wisdom recognize to be successful.... And I will bless you forever...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7741 Remedy for powerlessness.... prayer - request....
November 10, 1960: Book 81
Love gives you strength.... and if you are therefore without strength then you also know that you lack love, that you still have to work on your soul, that you still have to transform your nature into love and that you will then no longer feel powerless. And because you yourselves are therefore not yet full of love you have to pray.... you must come to Me and ask Me to help you, to fill you with strength.... that I ignite love in you and thus want to impart strength to you.... And your prayer will be heard.... Everything you don't possess yourselves you can receive from Me. And thus I can also kindle love in you into bright embers if this is your will and if you present your lack of love to Me and appeal to Me for help.... Then I can truly let My strength overflow into you, and this will always result in an increased urge for loving activity in you. I grant you every spiritual request, and this is a spiritual request if you feel too lacking in love yourselves and request My strength of love. And I will gladly comply with such a request. Therefore you can never say that you are incapable of love, for I Myself make up for every deficiency in you as soon as you are willing to live in love. And therefore the bond with Me is absolutely necessary if you want to mature your souls. For without such a bond My strength cannot flow into you, and thus you lack it. But you can practice love at any time because My spark of love rests within you, because the bond with Me can therefore always be established and the strength to work with love is then also within you. You don't know what great strength love is, yet since I am both strength and love you will also always possess strength and love if you unite with Me, for then you yourselves will long for what you once voluntarily gave away.... you long for your original nature again and open yourselves to My illumination of love.... Thus you will no longer be weak and master everything in earthly life, no matter what demands are made of you. You need never fear weakness and lack of strength because this will be remedied immediately if you devote yourselves to Me, if you want to receive strength from Me. Then you will inwardly urge yourselves to be active with love, and nothing will hold you back from loving activity, for the bond with Me already makes you happy, and then you will always be willing to fulfil My will.... you strive towards Me ever more eagerly, you will also increasingly recognize My will in an awakened spirit, and your whole being will be filled with love and have a beneficial effect on your surroundings.... You will contribute towards the redemption of the still unfree spiritual, because love impels you, which is My direct expression in you. Therefore don't be fearful when you feel powerless but then only ever remember your father Who does not want to leave His children in their weakness but truly gives to you abundantly if only you ask Him for it. And every request also presupposes the bond with Me, but every bond enables the influx of strength of love.... This is why a loving person will also always remember Me, or also: A person who remains united with Me will also always work in love and never feel weak. For I am also present to anyone who is united with Me, and My presence eliminates all weakness. And if you sometimes feel weak then you know that I desire your heartfelt bond, for I can only bestow gifts upon you if you turn to the father like children for help...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7753 God can only be recognized through truth....
November 23, 1960: Book 81
And you will truly be instructed in truth when the word from above is sounded to you. And even if human intellect ponders and researches, it will only rarely succeed in providing the evidence that the results of intellectual research are truth, as soon as it concerns knowledge for which only I Myself am responsible, because I alone know about it. But I can transfer the knowledge to people, I can convey it to earth, I can impart it through the heart to a person who declares himself willing and has prepared himself such that he will hear My utterances from above within himself.... that his spirit can be addressed by Me Myself. And this person will then truly be instructed in the truth, because I want humanity to know the truth. For the knowledge of truth can still bring those people to faith who are still distant from Me; truth can influence their thinking, truth can give them an image of Me as their God and creator which appears acceptable to them.... and thus truth can cause them to seek contact with Me, which, however, error will never achieve.... But people's thinking is still very much in error, and it is the consequence that they reject Me, that they don't want to believe in a God and creator Who is love, wisdom and might in Himself. Error is My adversary's spawn, error is his means to maintain the separation between the beings and Me.... just as truth will lead to seeking the bond with Me. Thus My adversary always endeavours to confuse people's thinking for which he makes use of their intellect, for it certainly performs its function but always according to the influence which affects it.... And as long as the human being is still turned away from Me My adversary has access, and he truly makes use of his right.... But if truth is presented to the human being by his fellow human being which has originated from Me Myself, his will can also decide to examine this truth, and if he is of good will he will be able to recognize Me in truth and his thinking will change.... from the error of truth to.... from My adversary and to Me to.... And then the truth will have triumphed.... And therefore it will always be and remain My concern to convey the truth to you humans from above, for you can only become blissfully happy through the truth, because only through the truth will you be able to gain a clear image of your God and creator, Who wants to be your father and Whom you therefore should learn to love.... which only the truth can achieve. Error distorts My image, and if My love, wisdom and might are not revealed to you I am not the perfect being for you either, Who deserves your love.... But I want to regain your love which you once denied Me. And I will also succeed in doing so, because I will not cease to court your love and therefore always convey truthful knowledge to you which shall make you happy, which shall lead you to Me again and unite you. For the love which your God and father bestows upon you does not tolerate you humans on earth to live in error either, but it leaves you full freedom.... It does not force you to accept the truth but reveals itself to you so visibly that you can recognize the 'eternal truth itself' when you hear words which were conveyed from above to earth, which the father Himself speaks to His children in order to win their love.... For My adversary works wherever he can in order to hand you humans over to ruin, and therefore I oppose him with My activity, for I want to rescue you from his power.... I want to help you to eternal life...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7757 Not yet formed fallen spirit....
November 27, 1960: Book 81
Countless spiritual substances still dwell in the infinitely far distance which are yet to begin their course of development.... It has descended into the abyss, it is completely hardened substance which My will has not yet grasped and reshaped, because this spiritual substance does not yet reveal the slightest change of will, because its will of defence against Me is so strong that it closes itself tightly together and does not allow itself to be driven apart by My power of love.... And thus it will remain in this hardened state for eternal times until it will partly allow itself to be seized by Me, until it will yield to My illumination of love to such an extent that the spiritual substances will loosen and release themselves from the hardening.... and can then be grasped and transformed into matter of various kinds. But this spiritual substance still needs eternities until it gives up its resistance against Me, for it will start its course of development as hardest matter and already need eternities to dissolve it.... This spiritual substance was the first to follow its lord into the abyss, and in the beginning it stood in brightest light, it stood in brightest realization and also knew the magnitude of its guilt when it turned away from Me.... And its resistance against Me did not diminish and it fell into deepest darkness and resisted even the slightest illumination on My part which would have caused the hardened spiritual substance to split up.... in order to be able to be embraced and enveloped after all.... in order to become matter according to My will. And thus the degree of resistance against Me, the degree of rebellion, was decisive for the length of time when redemption would come to the fallen person.... And if you humans consider that countless beings are still languishing in the deepest abyss but have lost the awareness of their 'I', then you will also be able to imagine that and why eternities still have to pass when My will of love allows creations to arise..., which again and again accept the spiritual being which once has to release itself from its rigidity in order also to be able to start the process of development, which again takes eternities until the being reaches perfection, until it has attained the state again in which it was in the beginning.... And if you think about it you will also understand that ever new periods of development have to follow the past ones, that there can still be no end for My creator's will.... For not one fallen being remains eternally distant from Me, I will not rest until the last fallen being has returned to My father's heart again.... And at the beginning of every redemption period a little life also comes into this hardened substance by it becoming excited when My illumination of love hits it.... Again and again beings detach themselves from each other and allow themselves to be captured. Yet I don't force it to surrender to Me but only keep it bound until its resistance decreases of its own accord.... which I recognize and then also keep corresponding creations ready to receive that spiritual substance. And this will also be an explanation for the many creations which show no changes to your eye.... for the hard rock world whose duration you can hardly calculate.... But one day the time of dissolution will also come for this hard matter, for I know when the upward development can progress further. And My love also applies to this still bound spiritual substance so that it will one day become free and also return to Me...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7759 Awakening the divine abilities possible....
November 29, 1960: Book 81
Forces are slumbering in all of you which you only need to awaken. For you must know that all divine attributes are hidden within you and that all divine abilities lie within you, that they are indeed within you but.... are buried by your past apostasy from Me.... but which you must bring about yourselves.... You had such power and strength that truly nothing was impossible for you because My strength constantly flowed through you and this also meant that you were able to create and shape like Me. But you gave all these abilities away.... you closed yourselves to My illumination of love and thus became powerless, you also lost the light so that you no longer knew about your former state of perfection. But now you can awaken the dormant powers within you at any time, you can open yourselves to My illumination of love at any time and thus also change your wrong nature back to your original nature.... You can acquire all divine qualities and abilities again to a great extent if only you strive for this with a firm will and create the prerequisites for it: if you change your nature into love again and become perfect as you were in the beginning.... Then you are truly My images, you have transformed yourselves into gods through love.... And there is nothing you could not accomplish because love is a power to which nothing is impossible.... You are still imperfect as a human being and therefore you are also unaware of the abilities which are hidden within you. Everything that is imperfect is also limited in its activity, barriers are set for it.... The human being is.... because he is still imperfect.... thus weak and incapable, he is defectively formed, he lacks the divine gifts, he is defective in his knowledge, in his ability and also defective in his love.... For imperfection is lack of love.... But as soon as man has love, his state changes; he becomes knowledgeable, he gains strength, and he recognizes himself and everything that is connected with his existence. And now the forces begin to unfold again, which the imperfect human being.... the human being without love.... does not recognize and therefore does not strive for of his own accord. Through love he has entered into union with Me as the eternal love and can now also be illuminated by Me again in all fullness with My strength of love, so that his whole being deifies itself, so that it aligns itself with My fundamental being and then everything is also possible for him, whatever it may be.... If the being already reaches this state as a human being on earth then he can truly work for the blessing of his fellow human beings, every element will obey him, he will work miracles and be able to heal the sick, he will see through everything and uncover his fellow human beings' most secret thoughts.... But he will only ever work for the benefit of his fellow human beings, he will never misuse the strength awakened in him, for then he will work with Me and in My will, because it is My strength which works through him and because he will then have completely subordinated his will to Mine.... But all this can only be achieved by love which turns the human being into the divine being again which he was in the beginning.... which you should all let flare up in you to the highest fervour so that you will become perfect as your father in heaven is perfect...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7789 God as the "guardian" of truth?.... incorrect education....
January 5, 1961: Book 81
Again and again you humans will misrepresent My word as long as you are not moved by the deepest desire for truth which protects you from error and untruth. But this desire for truth is inherent in very few people; most of them are indifferent towards spiritual possessions because earthly life still occupies them too much and because they have little interest in what happens to them after death. For the belief in a continuation of life after death is not very strong, even among those who call themselves Christian and belong to church organisations it is lacking.... They doubt it very much, if they do not even deny a "survival". And so they do not think of their later lot, nor do they seek enlightenment about it. And if they are given clarification they do not examine its origin but thoughtlessly accept or reject it because they lack the desire for truth.... And as long as My pure word is in danger of being deformed by people because they are driven to it by My adversary who fights against the truth. You humans must know about all correlations, you must know about the battle of darkness against light.... You must know that only truth will help you to attain perfection, that truth is spiritual nourishment for the soul which it needs in order to mature.... you must know that you can never find the right nourishment for your soul in error.... you must know that the basic condition for attaining the truth is precisely the desire for truth which is proof that you also desire Me Myself.... And you will only have the desire for Me in you again if you are willing to love. This is why a person who is willing to love will also recognize My word as truth and willingly accept it from Me.... And the rejection of My word will always also prove a loveless heart, and then My word is not protected from being distorted either, because then My adversary will make use of that person who also willingly listens to him and acts as the adversary demands.... And since love has grown cold amongst people the truth will also be lost, that is, error and lies will break through and be willingly accepted by people, whereas the truth will be resisted or misinterpreted by people's will, which always signifies a change of My word. For whether My word is conveyed to you directly or whether you receive it from the book of books, you must have the desire to be addressed by Me.... to receive spiritual knowledge which has originated from Me, because then it must also be truth.... you must desire the truth.... otherwise you cannot protect yourselves from wrong spiritual knowledge. Hence the view is erroneous that I Myself am the 'guardian of truth' and that you cannot be offered wrong spiritual knowledge by those who claim to be My representatives.... The human being has free will, and by virtue of it he can transform and shape every spiritual knowledge, no matter how pure it originated from Me.... And thus every individual can move in the truth as well as every individual can shape the truth of his own accord, according to his will, according to his maturity of soul and according to his attitude towards Me.... otherwise beatification would be the privilege of those who only ever accept what those 'representatives of God' impart to them because they believe that this spiritual knowledge is protected from all contamination by Me.... Every person is responsible for his spiritual knowledge himself, it is up to him whether he lives in truth, for the condition for this is that he desires the truth himself. But then he can also be certain that I will enlighten his thinking; then he will recognize My word as such, and then he will also know how to protect it and not allow any distortion of it, because he will recognize it immediately, because his spirit instructs him and this truly only conveys the truth from Me to him...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7793 Giving up resistance.... devotion to God....
January 10, 1961: Book 81
The slightest resistance also reduces My strength of love.... And thus it is always up to you humans yourselves whether you feel Me and My love, yet full devotion to Me makes it possible for Me to also have an unusual effect on you, which, however, I cannot do as long as you still resist Me, as long as you are still inwardly distant from Me, as long as you do not yet seek Me of your own free will. But you will always find inner peace when you have trustingly given yourselves to Me, and I will now also be able to work on and in you.... I will be able to provide for you spiritually and earthly, I will be able to give you what you ask for, be it spiritual or earthly requests which you now address to Me. For My love always wants to touch you, I always want to give you evidence of My love, because I want to induce you into an ever more intimate bond with Me. And if I assure you of this love of Mine you truly need not go through your earthly life anxiously, for all hardship will pass when it has fulfilled its purpose of leading you closer to Me. But you must not distance yourselves from Me in times of earthly adversity or hardship, because then you will offer Me the resistance which prevents Me from giving you evidence of My great love for you.... You must gratefully and humbly accept everything from My hand which fate imposes on you, for they are only ever indications of the path you should take.... the path to Me, Who will also turn everything away from you again when the time has come. I can never and will never break your resistance by force.... but if you give it up of your own accord, that is, if you surrender yourselves to Me in faithful trust, then the purpose which all suffering is intended to achieve will also be fulfilled: Then My love can take effect and help you achieve maturity of soul, and then you will also soon have overcome, because then you will receive strength from My love which will strengthen you and no longer allow any weakness to arise in you. Just secure all My love for yourselves and your life will be an easy one, because then you will always be able to avail yourselves of My strength when and where you need it. Ask Me in spirit and in truth that I will take care of you, that I will guide and lead you, that I will not abandon you.... And truly, you will feel My guidance and you will have an easy life on this earth.... For then I will also be able to illuminate you with My love as once, because you no longer close your heart to Me, because you acknowledge Me and thus have already returned to Me, even though you still live on earth.... Seek Me and give yourselves to Me.... and you have done everything you should do in earthly life: You have given up all resistance against Me and can therefore be seized and permeated by Me and My love again. And only accept all your suffering and hardship as a means to find the path to Me, for I certainly want to win you over for Myself but cannot force you to belong to Me. And therefore your own will has to become active.... You must come to Me and you will be accepted by My love which will never let you go again...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7817 Love for God must be demonstrated....
February 5, 1961: Book 82
Whatever you do to the least of My brothers you have done to Me. And thus every act of neighbourly love is valued by Me as if you had done love to Me Myself, and I reciprocate this love a thousand fold, for My love for you is boundless and wants to give itself away. And therefore you can gather immense wealth for yourselves through works of unselfish neighbourly love, but the words “I love God” will never suffice for Me, for they have to be proven through works. Now you can love your neighbour spiritually and earthly, for he will always need spiritual and earthly help. Earthly hardship need not always be obvious to you; spiritual hardship, however, exists as soon as the fellow human being does not believe in Me, as soon as he does not recognize his earthly task, as soon as he has only directed his thoughts worldly.... And this spiritual hardship is far greater than the earthly hardship, and then you should help him, you should give him what he needs: You should try to persuade him to believe in Me, you should preach to him about My love, about My everlasting endeavour to win back My children who still belong to My adversary, which is proven by their unbelief in Me. And then you will truly do works of neighbourly love for which I want to bless you. What you do to the least of My brothers you have done to Me. You should take care of his soul's well-being because he, too, is My living creation which I want to win as a child. And therefore you shall always proclaim My teaching of love, you shall speak to all who do not yet know Me, you shall bring My word to them.... you shall give Me the opportunity to address them through you, for they are truly in spiritual distress as long as they are not fed with the bread of heaven, as long as they are not given the water of life so that they can refresh themselves and strengthen themselves for their pilgrimage.... Give them a drink of fresh water, physically and spiritually, and you will truly be rewarded for this service of love, because your neighbour suffers hardship but you can remedy this hardship and satisfy their hunger and thirst. Earthly your neighbour will not always need you but spiritually he will always be in need, for the flock of My own is small and shall still be increased before the end. And I alone know the hardship people are in and that they still have to be helped if I don't want them to get lost. And you shall give them this help because you have the opportunity to address them in My name and because I cannot work on them in an unusual way.... Therefore always remember that you work on My behalf when you convey My word into the world, when you thereby help those who are in spiritual hardship, who have not yet found the path to Me, who are truly poor and need to be fed and watered.... Always remember that you are giving them the right nourishment for their souls in My stead and that these are services of love which the neighbour needs if he, too, is to fulfil his earthly task of which he is not yet fully aware.... And believe that you thereby prove your love for Me, which will truly be rewarded to you as I have promised you.... Think of your neighbour and his spiritual hardship and then you will also find the right path to his heart, you will be able to recite My word to him, you will be able to point out to him the unusual grace in which you yourselves stand, that you are taught by Me directly, and you will cause him to think about himself and his earthly task.... And then you will have already rendered him a service which will not remain without success. For there is great hardship amongst people and everything shall still be done to help them before the end comes. For I want to win every soul for Myself so that it will be released from My adversary and reach its aim on earth...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7823 Blessing of the vineyard work....
February 12, 1961: Book 82
And consider this a spiritual success if you are asked to convey My word to those who do not receive it directly from Me. For every person who desires to be addressed by Me is also on the path to Me, and I can also influence him, and I can also send him strength which will always help him further in his development. And this is why it is so extremely significant if you succeed in pointing your fellow human beings to My word, if you once make it possible for My word to sound to them through you.... if you can motivate your fellow human beings to immerse themselves in My word so that the strength from Me can overflow, for then the desire to hear My word again and again will also be awakened. And then a real spiritual success can be recorded, for the human being's bond with Me has been established through his desire to hear Me. You don’t know what your cooperation means in My plan of salvation. What I cannot do Myself you can do if you once enable Me to speak to you.... It is then your own will that determines whether your heart will open itself to My address. But the beginning has been made. The fellow human being's thoughts will first be directed towards an unusual event which he will then deal with. But it all happens without coercion.... For even My adversary cannot forcibly influence the human being's will not to listen to Me. It is all his free will which, however, will always receive support as soon as I recognize the slightest devotion to Me. There are not many who desire My address, and there are not many who accept My gift of grace from you.... And yet, this should not discourage you in your vineyard work, for you yourselves don't know that all spiritual work draws wide circles around you.... And you also don't know what effects My word can have again which are hidden from you. And My word cannot pass away either, My word will remain in existence for all eternity.... It is full of strength and will therefore emanate its power again and again, regardless of whether on earth or in the spiritual kingdom.... For My word also resounds everywhere where I-conscious beings are.... My word permeates all of infinity, for I Myself am the word, and I will let My strength emanate wherever it is needed. Only there must always be receptive beings which open themselves and accept the flow of strength from Me.... My word must not find any resistance, it must be accepted willingly, no matter in which way it sounds. And when the ground on earth is well prepared for Myself by My servants so that I can scatter My seed.... when My messengers bring My word to willing people on My behalf, then such a great blessing can be expected from it that none of My vineyard labourers need become disheartened, for once My word has touched a person's heart he will not want to miss it again forever, and then he will also be an eager proclaimer of My word himself, for the strength which emanates from My word impels him into constant activity, it will not let him rest, and the work of salvation will take its course according to My will, yet without any coercion. And this is the blessing of every spiritual activity, that it demands the bond with Me, that My strength can now constantly work, that My word now finds entrance into many human hearts which do not reject it, and that these are also saved from ruin.... that they take the right path to Me and to eternal life...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7829 ‘Work of the spirit’ and the work of the spirit world....
February 18, 1961: Book 82
You are guided into truth.... Do you understand how significant it is to have the guarantee of living in absolute truth because I Am instructing you Myself? And do not be misled if you are faced by contentions that you cannot be certain that it is I Who speaks to you, or you would even have to dismiss the Book of Books, which clearly refers to My 'working of the spirit'.... But people are already so distant from Me that they no longer know of My spirit's work in a human being.... Although occasionally they indeed look for contact with the spiritual kingdom they are completely without knowledge and therefore in danger of accepting messages which do not correspond to the truth, since they know too little about the 'working of the spirits' who have not yet entered the kingdom of light. They make contact with spiritual regions, with the world of spirits which, in fact, also look for contact with people but only to make themselves heard in order to transfer their misguided, confused thoughts to people, as they did on earth. For as long as they are not in the world of light they do not think correctly, their spirit is still dark and they are only able to pass on wrong concepts to people. And people value such messages from the world of spirits too highly.... But they do not look for the right relationship with Me, which would assure that they receive the truth. 'My spirit will guide you into truth....' I want to instruct you Myself, and although I speak to you through messengers of light it is still the same, for the truth originates from Me and is passed on to you through My messengers of light. They will never be able to say anything other than is My will nor would they want to, since they receive the spiritual knowledge they pass on to you from Me....
I Myself instruct you through the spirit.... You humans should comprehend that God Himself speaks to you, do not just dismiss this as impossible.... For you are in direct contact with Me, because you are My living creations, My children, who belong to Me eternally. The Father will always speak to His children providing they want it and fulfil My related conditions for the child to hear the Father's voice. You have to believe that I speak to you, prepare yourselves as a vessel for the flow of My spirit and listen inwardly.... To be able to believe you have to live in love, whereby you prepare yourselves as a dwelling for Me so that I then can be present in you. And if you listen attentively you will hear Me.... And what I say to you is truth, for the Eternal Truth Itself speaks to you, It educates you, and you will learn everything that is necessary for the salvation of your soul. But do you need the voices from the spirit world for this? Be seriously warned not to accept messages as truthful which were not given to you through the 'working of My spirit'.... And avoid those who claim to have contact with the world of spirits.... They are a danger for you because they confuse your thoughts and keep you away from the pure truth. People with already matured souls can certainly have occasional insights into these worlds and exercise their influence on the souls in darkness, but the people on earth will never benefit from seeking contact with the world of darkness. That is why they should avoid such dealings with the spirit world, because they are also My adversary's means in the last days to confuse people's thoughts so that they are unable to appreciate the truth or even reject it, or they take less notice of it than those messages and overlook an invaluable gift of grace.... The truth comes forth from Me Myself, and you humans will receive it if you so desire. However, if you are satisfied with messages which do not originate from Me, if you pay attention to them, then you do not desire truth and will never come to possess it either.... But where 'My spirit is working' there is truth.... For I can only work where the conditions are met, but then I will keep every error at bay, for this is truly within My power.... I want truth to be sent to earth, and I have the power to exercise My will, because you humans live with misconceptions and are therefore in utmost danger.... You humans can only become blessed through truth and therefore have to sincerely ask Me for it.... But then you can also be certain that you will receive it, that I will teach you Myself, as I have promised....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7841 The adversary's disguise as a spirit of light.... Miracles?....
March 4, 1961: Book 82
Your thinking is utterly wrong if you look upon the adversary's machinations as divine miracles, because they can be recognised as soon as you humans are of good will and subsequently also desire to think correctly.... For the sign of My working consists of the fact that everything testifies to love, wisdom and power; consequently, you need only investigate as to whether love, wisdom and power can be recognised when you are informed of such alleged miracles.... My adversary also disguises himself in the form of light, he appears as a spirit of light and confuses gullible people who are looking for sensations and therefore also accept anything unverified. You should not believe blindly, each one of you should examine and keep that which seems acceptable to you after serious scrutiny. So if phenomena are reported to you which supposedly are My 'divine' activity, you should know that I do not work in unusual ways in order to lead people to faith, because a living faith can only be gained through kind-hearted actions and any other faith is of no value before Me. Why should I therefore offer you unusual phenomena and what would be My purpose for it? You can find out anything you need to know from My Word, its transmission is certainly an extraordinary gift of grace but it does not oblige anyone to believe who does not live a life of love.... But it shall stimulate you into kind-hearted activity, and then your faith will become firm and alive. A spiritually highly mature person will occasionally be able to experience spiritual visions, but he will find it very difficult to describe to his fellow human beings what he had seen.... In that case one cannot speak of 'unusual phenomena' which originate from Me.... Yet My adversary often works by dazzling people and thus creating an illusion of things which are only perceived by people akin to him, who are not in heartfelt contact with Me, their God and Father of eternity.... This can only happen if people think the wrong way and thereby prepare their own foundation for wrong images.... if they themselves are willing to confirm inaccuracies by testifying to them.... Their lack of earnestly requesting the truth leaves them open to any error, and then it is easy for My adversary to build upon this error and to increasingly confuse people's thinking more and more so that they see and hear what he feigns to them because they want to see and hear it. Don't believe that I try to prove or reveal Myself to those who do not shape themselves such that I can reveal Myself to them.... but even then it does not happen so obviously that it would compel someone into believing who has not reached a specific degree of maturity.... And ask yourselves whether people advocating unusual experiences or phenomena can be credited with this maturity.... because only the masses will let themselves be deceived but fully matured souls will never experience My adversary's obvious activity.... Anyone who believes blindly gets more and more caught up in Satan's web of lies, for he has an easy game with them.... But if you seriously desire the truth, he will not be able to deceive you, then you will recognise him regardless of what he does.... For his activity emerges from darkness and only increases the darkness.... However, where I Am at work there is light.... and there can only be light where love is present. And this light of love can only emanate from Me, but it will also illuminate and penetrate the darkness.... Therefore, look for light, try to escape the darkness and turn to Me as the light of eternity.... And you will easily recognise where My adversary has intervened, for neither My love nor My wisdom nor power can be recognised there.... His activity will be clearly recognisable, as he will only ever fight the light and therefore also the truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7853 Strokes of fate.... Spiritual death....
March 17, 1961: Book 82
People who no longer have faith in a God and Creator, in the soul's continuation of life after death, have already succumbed to spiritual death, for they do not believe that they live on earth for a purpose and reason but only regard this life as an end in itself. They only move on an earthly level, their thoughts don't find the path into the spiritual kingdom, for they refuse to accept and follow thoughts which originate from there. They are purely humanly-orientated creatures with such a low degree of maturity that the destiny of a renewed banishment almost certainly awaits them, because their free will, instead of striving upwards, aims downwards again.... They have already attained some life and yet surrender to death again.... And neither can they be stopped because it is their free will, because it concerns the last and entirely free decision of will in earthly life. God, however, wants to give everlasting life to people.... And people must accept it from His hand, they cannot receive it from anywhere else than from their eternal God and Creator, nevertheless, they don't believe in Him and thus they won't ask Him for it either. Consequently, He can only impose upon them a destiny in earthly life which dissuades them from the material world and makes them think.... He can only shatter their earthly happiness and hopes because he wants to save them, because He wants to help them to attain the life which will last forever.... For if the human being's every earthly wish and craving finds fulfilment, he will constantly want more and increasingly turn his thoughts towards earthly things, and then his life will only be an end in itself for him but never become the means to an end.
You should therefore not be surprised that events which, in an earthly sense, have a disastrous effect on those who are affected by them, will increase during the last days.... that accidents and all kinds of disasters will claim countless human lives, that earthly possessions will be destroyed and that people will have to suffer illness and distress.... These are merely the means used by God Himself in order to find access to those people's hearts who refuse access to Him as long as their earthly way of life is good.... Anything He can still do will be done by Him in order to save those people who are approaching death. For spiritual death is far worse than physical death, which need not affect the soul if the person has lived his earthly life appropriately.... the soul cannot die but it must suffer the consequences of the person's thinking and conduct on earth. It will irrevocably have to experience the fate of renewed banishment if it still hasn't found God before the end, if it does not learn to recognise Him before the end and consciously acknowledges Him and appeals to Him for help and mercy in its spiritual adversity. And to make this possible much is yet to happen which you don't think you can reconcile with the love of a God.... But it is love, no matter how cruel it seems to you, for the soul's spiritual death is far more painful than the most horrendous strokes of fate can be on this earth.... For earthly life comes to an end, the soul, however, must spend an infinitely long time in torment and darkness again before it will receive the grace once more to live on earth as a human being with the same task: to voluntarily make a decision in favour of the One from Whom it once originated.... to voluntarily decide in favour of God from Whom it once voluntarily turned away and therefore became wretched. And it can only become blissfully happy again if it has fulfilled the meaning and purpose of its existence as a human being.... Then it will attain life again, it will no longer need to fear death, it will live forever as soon as it returns to God once more, as soon as it has united with Him again, for which its existence as a human being provided it with the opportunity to do and its will made the right decision....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7867 God's infinite love wants to give itself away....
April 9, 1961: Book 82
You will enter the spheres of heavenly bliss if you have lived your earthly life in accordance with My will.... Yet it is not this promise that should persuade you to live your life correctly but your love for Me, Who wants to give you these beatitudes because I love you beyond measure but I also want to possess your love.... I created you out of My love, and this love will never end. And one day, when you have become enlightened, the concept of love, which you cannot grasp as a human being as long as you still lack love, will also have become comprehensible for you.... But to be without love is a state of unhappiness for every living creation that came forth from Me, because it is also a state of weakness and darkness in which happiness is unthinkable. A life in accordance with My will is, however, a life of love and this will also lead you back into a state of blissfulness....
After the death of your body you will enter My kingdom which will provide you with unimaginable splendours that My love has prepared for all My beings which will join Me again in love. Love cannot do anything other than give joy and seek unification, for love wants to give itself away, it wants to please because this is the nature of love.... And since My love was overwhelming and wanted to give itself away I created beings for Myself to which I could give Myself.... I created vessels for Myself which accepted the flow of My love and I united Myself with these beings and continuously let My ray of love flow into them.... And thus I made them abundantly happy.... The fact that they eventually resisted My illumination of love was due to a special reason but it did not prevent Me from pursuing these beings with My love, it just didn't make them happy anymore because they resisted it, because they had detached themselves from Me.
Nevertheless, since love is never-ending it will also never remain inactive but try to regain what had fallen away from it.... My love has never stopped to entice back to Me that which had fallen away and will continue to do so until it has returned to Me of its own free will. For no being can remain closed to My illumination of love forever, because love is a power which does not stay ineffective, and because the beings' resistance will diminish sooner or later, becoming constantly less until they finally open themselves again in order to be made blissfully happy by My love for all eternity. And that which has found its way back to Me will never leave Me again.... It will not be able to descend into the abyss anymore, for once it has travelled the path through the lowest points with the ultimate accomplishment of having attained the pinnacle again it will also be inseparably united with Me, for it will have reached perfection which I was unable to give to the being Myself, since it required free will to remain in perfection, and this free will has been proven.... otherwise I could also forcibly obtain their love, but then one could never speak of unrestricted happiness, for love does not tolerate compulsion, it has to turn to Me voluntarily, which is proven by the human being when he lives on earth according to My will, when he shapes himself into love, which is his fundamental nature....
In My kingdom, however, everything is love.... and you all shall enter this kingdom of love, you all shall be immeasurably happy one day when you unite yourselves with Me, your Father of eternity, Whose love created you and Whose love will also pursue you if you keep yourselves distant from Me.... Yet you will not remain distant from Me forever, because My love is stronger than your will of resistance, because one day you will submit yourselves to My love again, because it will also ignite itself in you and grow into a bright blaze, because I will then be and remain the goal and the object of your love for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7873 "Divine revelations" radiate light....
April 15, 1961: Book 82
The gift of grace of being addressed by Me obliges the passing on of My word, for it is always given to all people who are willing to accept a gift from Me. Yet the person who receives My word must also be aware of the fact that it is up to him that he receives purest spiritual knowledge, for this requires the profound desire to only want to pass on 'truth'. And again he has to ask himself whether he makes himself available to Me so that I Myself can speak through him, because it is necessary that people hear Me Myself if they are to be impressed and change their way of life.... Hence he only has to feel like My mouthpiece, he must not let his own thoughts arise, he only has to be an instrument for Me which enables Me to speak Myself to people who want to listen to Me. Then My word can flow into the vessel in all purity, and now fellow human beings can draw and drink from the vessel and they will receive delicious spiritual knowledge, knowledge will be conveyed to them through the tool which can only be imparted to them by My spirit.... For what I give is delicious gift and therefore also to be recognized as emanation of Myself, because it gives you light and strength.... bright knowledge and a strong will to ascend and to reach your aim on earth which is set for you. And you humans will certainly also recognize My word as originating from Me if you seriously scrutinize it with the good will to stand in truth.... for My word contains wisdom within itself.... For light is wisdom.... Therefore, if I speak to you and want to give you light, then I must convey knowledge to you which reveals My wisdom.... I will certainly speak to you humans in an understandable way but nevertheless open up to you a deeper knowledge which you did not possess before.... For the spiritual knowledge I impart to you will always speak for itself, it will reflect My nature, it will radiate love, wisdom and power, you will receive information about My nature through My divine gift of grace.... Thus you yourselves will increase in knowledge, in light, in realization.... It will become light in you where before there was darkness.... in truth a light will be kindled within you. When the word Itself descends to earth.... i.e., when I Myself approach you and address you, then you can be assured that you will receive something delicious, that spiritual knowledge will be conveyed to you which cannot be brought to you from the human side.... which thus allows an insight into My kingdom, into My rule and activity and into My relationship with you.... In truth, a 'knowledge' is made accessible to you when you receive My direct revelations, and to pass this 'knowledge' on is your task which is connected with the reception. These revelations differ from speeches which can be experienced by every person who intimately unites with Me and desires to hear words of comfort and love from Me, whom I now also consider in the form of warnings and admonitions according to his nature and whom I also address through the heart.... But his task is different from the proclamation of My gospel, the passing on of the pure truth, the carrying of light into the darkness.... a mission which requires direct instruction and introduction into the truth from My side.... Every person has the duty to live a life of love and also to point out to his fellow human being that he can only become blissfully happy through love for Me and his neighbour. And I can also particularly encourage him to do so by only ever imparting words of love to him which he himself hears in his heart and also passes on to his fellow human beings. For only love results in spiritual progress, and love cannot be preached enough in the world.... And anyone who does such for Me, who encourages his fellow human beings to work with love, will truly be blessed by Me, he will be active on My behalf and also kindle a light where it is still dark.... Yet divine 'revelations' should not be devalued by also referring to human words as such, which are not to be addressed as 'revelations on My part'.... And you humans are easily inclined to value personal speeches as 'My word' and then allow yourselves to be impressed by those speeches. And then you can easily run the risk of no longer being able to distinguish whose spiritual knowledge you accept. And darkness can gather around you instead of becoming light in you. Believe that I reveal Myself to you in order to introduce you to the truth, in order to kindle the light of knowledge in you.... But seriously examine whether you can indeed discover the glow of a light or whether you are only illuminated by blinding lights which do not radiate any glow, which only feign a light for you.... But you humans need only desire 'light from Me' and then it will also shine in you.... you will increase in knowledge, the truth will be offered to you about things which cannot be fathomed by you in any other way than through the working of My spirit in the human being.... which increase your inner light and which therefore can only reach you as (through?) divine revelations through people into whom I can let My spirit flow so that they testify of Me...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7877 God's grace and mercy....
April 23, 1961: Book 82
Trust in My grace and mercy and carry your burden of sin under My cross.... I have assured you of My forgiveness, no matter how much you have sinned.... I will not cast you out, for My love is so great that I Myself redeemed every debt for you because I do not want to lose you.... But you must recognize and confess your sins, you must feel guilty yourselves and strive to become free of them. Then My love can take hold of you and shine upon you again, because then your resistance, which you have offered Me for eternities and which has cancelled every effect of love, will also be broken. And only when you feel small and sinful do you humbly come to Me and ask Me to accept you again. Then you will voluntarily return to Me, you will have reached your aim for the purpose of which you stay on earth. Thus it is My grace and mercy which brings you back again.... (23.4.1961), for My infinite love cannot and will not let go of you because you are living creations of My love. And My love has given you utmost freedom because love does not tolerate coercion. The fact that you abused your freedom did not diminish My love. But since you rejected love and it could no longer become effective, My grace and mercy took its place. Mercy did not let you fall into endlessness and grace helped you.... i.e., I used means which helped you to ascend again as long as you were unable to undertake an ascent to Me of your own accord.... In your will to defend yourselves you did not deserve help, consequently they were graces which I bestowed upon you against your will because I took pity on your fate.... And you will be dependent on these graces until you have found your way back to Me of your own free will, where My love can shine upon you again and you will feel bliss again as you once did. Your wretchedness in the state of far distance from Me is self-inflicted, and it cannot be changed against your will.... But the fact that this will changes can be brought about by the supply of grace. And the fact that I bestow an abundance of grace upon you is caused by My profound mercy for the fallen being which has placed itself in a position where it has lost its spiritual bliss, where it is bound in lightlessness and weakness by My adversary but to whom it had handed itself over. For since My love for you has not diminished I cannot turn away from you indifferently and leave you to the adversary.... but My aim is to place you into the state of bliss again, and I therefore grant you constant help.... My love becomes active elsewhere because you rejected it.... For it does not give up on you, and thus I also truly know how it achieves its aim.... And again and again it will point you to Jesus Christ, in Whom I Myself accomplished the act of salvation for you.... again and again the divine work of mercy will be presented to you, which will grant you abundant grace if only you are willing to accept it...., for I will not let you go, even if you remain in defiance of Me for eternities.... My grace and mercy follows you, and My love courts you until it has won you over completely...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7879 Implementation of the plan of salvation....
April 26, 1961: Book 82
And anyone who offers himself to Me for service will also be accepted by Me, because I still need many servants in My vineyard, for the time is coming to an end and much work still has to be done. But what does the work consist of which you should do for Me?.... And why do I keep urgently recruiting labourers who are willing to serve Me faithfully?... It is the time of the end which you can no longer stop, for I carry out My plan of salvation as it has been planned since eternity.... And I truly know when a period of salvation has to come to an end, when it will no longer be successful. I also know about the fate of the spiritual substances which are still bound in form and which have to experience a change as soon as the time has come. And even if it may seem incredible to you humans, you should nevertheless reckon with a quick end and prepare yourselves for it. You, who are of good will, should be prepared to do vineyard work, that is, to point out to your fellow human beings that the end will come soon and proclaim My word to them, the gospel of love, the living out of which will yield ripe human fruit which can be harvested at the end of days.... And I will truly bless everyone who serves Me in such a way that he proclaims Me Myself to those who do not believe in Me, for there is great need.... because people do not believe in an end and because they therefore go through life irresponsibly.... But the end comes irrevocably.... And you humans will no longer stop it because the time is fulfilled.... But how do you want to be active as My servants in the vineyard if you don't believe the words of your father of the house, if you don't take His instructions seriously and act according to your own discretion? And you do this when you teach your fellow human beings differently than this is My will.... you do this when you give them hope for a long life when they only have little time left to mature as good fruit before the end. I truly don't want to condemn you because of your faith in My love, yet bear in mind that precisely because of My infinite love I have to put an end to this earth with all its creations, because I truly also recognize in My wisdom what serves everything created by Me so that it will one day become blissfully happy.... But humanity is drifting towards the abyss and I want to stop this fall into the deepest depth.... And what would people have gained at the end of their life, even if the earth remained as you wish, you who don't know My plan of salvation from eternity? Death is certain for every human being, no-one can avert it from himself, yet only he need not fear it who has found Me.... And if you, as My servants in My vineyard, thus help your fellow human being to find Me, it is completely irrelevant when this person will depart from earth, for he will enter into eternal life.... Only you should not forget that there is not much time left.... you should believe this and work all the more diligently.... therefore you should proclaim the gospel of love wherever an opportunity presents itself to you, and you should never awaken the hope in your fellow human beings that they still have a long time, you should never consider a 'near end' questionable, for this end is imminent, it will take you by surprise even though it has been announced to you again and again. If you want to be true servants to Me, then believe what I say to you through the spirit.... Do not doubt it, for I alone can give you information about what will happen and why it has to happen.... And My plan of salvation has been determined from eternity which will also certainly be carried out because My love, wisdom and might are decisive and because only your eternal bliss shall be achieved through this plan of salvation...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7883 The near end is certain....
May 2, 1961: Book 82
And whether an end may seem incredible to you.... it is imminent for you.... To give you an exact time would not be helpful for your soul's salvation, but you should be content if I indicate to you that it is imminent, and you should live and work on yourselves as if the last day had already come tomorrow. For in view of the length of a redemption period which is now coming to an end, only a very short time can still be spoken of which remains for your redemption, for only a few phases will pass until the end which are necessary for the separation of spirits.... And as it has been predetermined since eternity, everything will also come to pass, because it is not an arbitrary process when this earth is reshaped but everything has its spiritual reason and thus everything also takes effect as a result of people's failure on this earth in their last test of will. However, you humans can all feel safe in My protection if you believe in Me and are willing to enter into My will.... you can expect all events with inner equanimity, always trusting that I will protect My own.... provided you want to belong to My own.... But you should believe in an end and take the transformation of your nature into love seriously. If you lack this faith you will be lukewarm, then you will not be aware of the seriousness of the time which, however, is recognizable as the last time because I have often mentioned the signs by which you can recognize the approach of the end.... And therefore you should only be attentive and look around you with open eyes.... You should also try to associate My obvious gift of grace with the fact that unusual things are about to happen to you, which is why I also try to have an unusual effect on all people in order to shake them up, so that they become awake and realize the time in which they live. And they should not carelessly give in to the hope that I will be pass off with the end.... For I know when this transformation of earth has to take place, I know when people's low level has reached such a point that a change has to be created, that a turning point has to occur which, however, will not only take place spiritually but also earthly. For on this earth humanity never changes so that it strives for a higher spiritual level.... On this earth only a decline can be expected, for more and more people fall away from faith, more and more people deny Jesus Christ and His act of salvation.... more and more people fall into matter and strive back again towards the state they had long since overcome. And everyone is responsible for himself, for his will and actions; everyone has to accomplish the transformation of his being on himself.... because every human being is a once fallen original being which has to prove its will to finally return to Me.... And therefore don't give yourselves over to false hopes.... The end is irrevocably coming and you will no longer be able to stop it. But every individual can avert the fate of a new banishment for himself if only he surrenders himself to Me and then has also provided the proof of having passed the test of will.... then he may stay wherever he likes.... he will be saved from the end, for I know the state of every soul and its will, I also know that and how he can be saved, for My arm reaches far and will surely take hold of My own in order to fetch them to Himself when the adversity will be so great that only I Myself will be able to remedy it.... Believe in Me alive and you will also be able to believe in the end which will come according to the plan of salvation from eternity.... which will take you by surprise because the day I have determined for it will be observed and because the time is fulfilled...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7901 The Head of the house takes care of all worries....
May 26, 1961: Book 82
Just entrust yourselves unto Me and My guidance, and whatever you do or don't do will be right before Me.... you will take the paths on which you can successfully work for Me and My kingdom.... You will serve Me according to My will, for then I will always be able to take effect in and through you. It only requires your dedication to Me and your earthly path will not be a standstill, it will lead to the goal. And I still have much work for you before the end arrives.... I still want to bring salvation to many people in their spiritual adversity and need you for this, because it is easier for you to approach those who have not found the path to Me yet. And because I need you, I will also take care that you can work for Me in peace.... I will shape your earthly fate such that it will be endurable for you, that you can use all your strength for Me and thus be of service to Me according to My will. For your total dedication to Me will also allow Me to look after you and to guide you, so that you can accomplish the work for Me, so that you will be impelled from within to work according to My will. So be content with My assurance that I will take care of your every worry.... The Head of the house will have the wellbeing of His loyal servants at heart.... But the Father will also faithfully watch over His children and take loving care of them.... And you should know that everything is arranged according to the mission you freely accepted, for this mission is extremely important and significant, since much redemptive work will still have to be done before the end.... by offering your fellow human beings My Word on My behalf, because I cannot speak to them Myself as yet and thus it has to happen though you, so that they will not go astray.... For many people want to believe but cannot find the right spiritual knowledge which will lead them into a living faith.... Bringing them My Word and drawing their attention to a God and Creator, Who also wants to be their Father, is a truly grateful task which can have an impact for all eternity.... Even if it only saves one soul from repeating their progression through the works of creation.... the work in My vineyard will not have been in vain and will result in your spiritual as well as earthly blessings.... But because I can speak to you Myself, you are in possession of invaluable spiritual knowledge, spiritual knowledge which affects each willing soul, which can guide it into faith so that it will be saved forever.... And you may pass on this spiritual knowledge; you may repeatedly receive My gifts of grace anew and work with them.... You are in possession of delectable seed which you can disseminate, and you will truly serve Me as faithful servants if you fulfil My will and carry the Gospel throughout the world.... Therefore you can believe that I will prepare the paths you are meant to take.... You can believe that I will always grant you support, that you can come to Me as your Head of the house with even the smallest request and I will truly remove your every worry.... You can believe that I will take the worries upon Myself as long as you are of service to Me, as long as you take an interest in working for Me and My kingdom. Consequently, you should let go of all worries which still get you down in an earthly way, for I want you to recognise that you have a Father Who loves you.... that you are of service to a good Lord.... that I watch over you because you are of service to Me, and that I bless your work for Me and My kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7907 Becoming God's 'children'.... Childship to God....
June 2, 1961: Book 82
At no time ever will I withdraw My love from you, even if you voluntarily stay away from Me.... one day you will return to Me again because My love will not abandon you. And I will always also give you the evidence of My love, I will take care of and provide for you when you live on earth as human beings, because I want to gain your love which will unite you with Me again as in the beginning. Thus you should never doubt My love.... But your love determines the degree of your proximity to Me, it solely depends on your love whether and when the unification with Me will take place. And you demonstrate your love to Me by the degree of your neighbourly love, which you should constantly increase if you want to become perfect. And that, in turn, necessitates that you completely relinquish your selfish love, that you strive to become engrossed in love for your neighbour, that you unselfishly help your neighbour.... Then you will come ever closer to Me, for with every deed of love you draw Me to yourselves, you ascend with every deed of love and establish the bond with the Eternal Love.... Then I can be in you Myself, My love will be able to permeate you as in the beginning, you will have become and will remain My children for all eternity....
And your purpose of earthly life is that you, who once came forth from Me as 'living creations', shape yourselves into 'children'. Since you took the path through the abyss and became completely devoid of love as a result of your past apostasy from Me, it is a difficult task to shape yourselves of your own free will into love again.
It requires a strong will which has to be put into action. The strength to do so repeatedly has to be acquired through love or requested from Me through heartfelt prayer.... Hence it is not enough just to make declarations of love to Me, but it also requires deeds of love in order to receive this strength, but then it also results in a steady move towards Me.
As soon as a person voluntarily opens his heart in order to allow himself to be illuminated by the strength of My love his heart will be ever more willing to love, and one day he will achieve his objective: he will attain the childship to God as soon as his life is an uninterrupted activity of love in utter unselfishness....
But only few will achieve this degree of love on earth, because a person's own Self still comes first, because it requires great effort for the human being to give up all wishes and longings for the sake of the next person; since the soul has to purify itself completely during its earthly life, and this requires a high degree of love and frequently a considerable measure of suffering too, so that the soul is entirely purged when it departs from this earth. Then they will have matured into true children of God and have already found unification with Me on earth, they will have shaped themselves of their own free will into 'children', which I could not create for Myself.... But anyone who seriously strives for this, who time and again in profound humility pleads for My blessing, who already feels like My child, will not slow down in his endeavour and reach his goal....
But he has to be filled by love for Me, not by the desire for utmost beatitude.... and his love for Me will then also constantly heighten the degree of neighbourly love.... However, he only demonstrates his love for Me through his neighbourly love.... I want to teach you all to become My children, and all of you should also feel as if you were My children, otherwise you won't establish the right kind of relationship with your Father of eternity, from Whose love you emerged. You just should not forget that you are on earth in order to become My children, and that you therefore constantly have to make an effort.... But once you are My children then I can and will take you from earth, because then you will have achieved the goal for which I created everything.... utmost perfection in free will....
I repeatedly have to bring this difference home to you in order to motivate you into utmost striving, for as long as you walk across this earth My adversary also has an influence on you, and as long as My adversary can still influence you he will also know how to stop you from becoming completely engrossed in neighbourly love, because as long as unspiritual substances are still in you, your body still has earthly longings, your selfish love has not yet been entirely conquered, and the human being still has to fight against these. But completely rising above them also ensures him a high degree of love, and then the unity with Me can take place, then the Father will draw His child to Him and will never ever leave it again....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7919 Meaning of the gift of grace.... Power gift....
June 14, 1961: Book 83
Always accept My word as given to you so that you will pass it on and fulfil its purpose: to bring strength and light to people who walk in darkness and are powerless.... Again and again it is necessary for you humans to know the significance of the great gift of grace which I convey to you because you are in great spiritual need. Your thoughts and aspirations predominantly belong to the world; yet you think little of your God and creator, and therefore you rarely establish the bond with Me, in which alone I could impart strength to you for your pilgrimage on earth. You should not believe that the life energy at your disposal was only given to you in order to fulfil your earthly wishes.... You should use it to acquire spiritual strength, which means that you should use the strength of life to work with love, which will then certainly also earn you spiritual strength. For you need spiritual strength for your ascent upwards, for the maturing of your soul.... Spiritual strength will not be lost to you when you have ended your earthly life and lost all vitality.... Your task in earthly life is to acquire spiritual strength, and you receive spiritual strength through loving activity, through heartfelt prayer to Me and through listening to My word, which is a direct transmission of strength and which, once again, only informs you of My will: to shape yourselves into love, without which you cannot become blissfully happy. Believe that you only have to strive on earth to increase your spiritual strength. And believe that I want to supply you with this strength and therefore speak to you. And when you hear My word from above it is truly a gift of grace with an extraordinary effect, for it gives you what you lack but which you need in order to mature during your earthly life in order to be able to enter the kingdom of light and bliss when you have ended this earthly life.... My word, which I offer you, is everything: it is the bread from heaven, it is the manna which comes from heaven and is nourishment for your soul.... it is a light that dispels darkness, it is the source of strength from which you can constantly draw the water of life.... It is the proof of My love for you humans to whom I can be present if you also show Me your love.... It also proves My wisdom and power to you, for you are introduced to a knowledge which gives you a clear picture of My nature.... My word is the illumination of My divine strength of love, and this can never remain without success, it has to take effect on yourselves, on your soul, and lead you to perfection. And therefore I want to address all of you, that is why I convey My word to earth and only ever instruct you to pass it on to your fellow human beings, and again and again I make the significance, the effect of the great gift of grace, understandable to you, so that you listen to Me and thus receive strength in abundance through the conscious utilisation of My grace by listening to the word and also living it out by fulfilling My will, which I proclaim to you through My word because I love you.... And you should believe that your God and father addresses you Himself, for I want to win back My children who have been distant from Me for an infinitely long time, I want to show them the way back and also impart to them the strength to be able to walk it.... I want to receive them all into My kingdom again and prepare for them the bliss they were allowed to enjoy in the beginning.... The father wants His children back who once left Him voluntarily....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7927 Opposing objections.... False interpretation of the Bible....
June 25, 1961: Book 83
Objections can be made to you from all sides.... you must never doubt the truth of My word, which you may receive as an unusual proof of grace for the time before the end.... For I Myself convey this word to you in order to introduce you to the truth, because you humans are still far removed from it. For you have been taught by 'people', and they will err and spread error because they have not approached the 'giver of truth' for it but again and again adopted spiritual knowledge from their fellow human beings, the origin of which, however, has not always been Me Myself. But how do you want to decide what originates from Me or My adversary? .... You yourselves cannot pass judgement without Me.... But if you approach Me for the pure truth, you will also receive it from Me. You humans are often careless in your judgment, you can no longer determine the origin yourselves, yet you unhesitatingly trust those who convey spiritual knowledge to you and portray it as truth.... And you also declare yourselves willing to accept that spiritual knowledge without taking a mental stand on it because you allegedly don't possess the capacity of judgement for it.... But on the other hand you are not afraid to deny the credibility of spiritual knowledge which is conveyed to you by your God and creator Himself.... You all have the right to examine, but do you make use of it? You also have the opportunity to make a right judgment, yet you must turn to Me as the eternal truth Itself for assistance.... Alone, out of your intellect, you are incapable of an examination, but with Me and My support you will be able to do so, for as soon as you appeal to Me for the sake of pure truth for right thinking, for enlightenment of spirit, I will truly not let you walk in error. But you, who receive My word directly from Me, can be as certain of its truth as you know that I…. your God and creator…. gave you life.... You need not doubt, nor will 'people' be able to lower such doubts into your hearts, for I Myself stand before it, I Myself am your protection, because I need you for the urgent task of still conveying My pure word to people in the last days.... For only this can bring them salvation in the spiritual adversity into which they have fallen due to misguided teachings, due to the activity of My adversary who wants to veil Me Myself and My nature so that they will not recognize Me, so that they will not strive towards Me and thus escape his control. You, My servants on earth, you will be able to refute every objection because you are only the executors of My will, because I Myself can work through you and thus will also address those through you who attack you, who want to extinguish the light which radiates through you from Me directly to earth. And you should only ever ask them whether they 'desire' the truth from the bottom of their heart.... For only then will it be expedient to hold further debates with them, otherwise every effort will be in vain to make the pure truth accessible to them as well, because then the adversary will obviously take effect who wants to attack you and make you insecure in your conviction. But you should not let yourselves be misled, you should believe that you are taught by the eternal truth Itself and that your spiritual knowledge will therefore withstand every criticism which is only exercised in full earnest. They will not succeed in uncovering an untruth or finding contradictions, for you will always be able to give them the right rejoinders, you will be able to enlighten them, and they will have to acknowledge your counter-rejoinders as well-founded and understandable to all. For you will be taught by Me Myself, you will be supported by Me Myself in every debate, I Myself will put the words into your mouth, for I truly have the power and also the will to do so, because it concerns the pure truth which you humans need and lack. But what people represent as 'truth' is not pure spiritual knowledge; it never came forth from Me as it is now presented to you humans.... It is no longer My pure word which I proclaimed Myself when I lived on earth.... And whether you also rely on the written word, you who now attack My pure word from above.... whether you entrench yourselves behind letters whose meaning you have deformed.... you will have to rethink, and then you will also recognize that I do not portray the 'written' word as wrong but only give you the right interpretation for it.... you will recognize that the book of books also contains the pure truth from Me if you only read it with an awakened spirit and are willing to let yourselves be addressed by Me Myself.... Then I will truly also instruct you in the truth, and you will have to admit that I alone can introduce you to the truth by guiding your thinking correctly and drawing your attention to the mistakes made by people and to the additional human work which was detrimental to My pure truth and led people into wrong thinking, into error. Believe that I want to convey the truth to you humans because you need it in order to become blessed.... And also believe that I have the power to carry out My will.... Believe that My love and wisdom also knows the right ways and means to bring you light into the darkness which is spread over the earth.... And do not look for your God and creator in the distance but let Him be your father, Who is present to you and constantly wants to speak to you.... And try to find understanding for the 'working of the spirit', which is only still foreign to you because you yourselves have not yet united with Me so intimately as to be able to experience My working in yourselves....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7933 Address of God to anyone who desires it....
July 3, 1961: Book 83
Again and again I want to address you humans so that you will be placed into a bright spiritual state because you will be touched by a ray of light when I can convey My word to you. And thus as often as you give Me your ear and heart you shall also be allowed to hear Me, for I will never fail Myself when a child appeals to Me for My word, when a child desires to be addressed by Me Myself, because there is nothing more pleasing for Me than to be able to speak to My living creations which, through their will, enable Me to speak to them. And it will always be the purpose and aim of My speech to thereby intimately bind you to Me.... You will always be allowed to experience My love through My word, and My love will also awaken love in you again, and only then will you be guaranteed a life of bliss which awaits you when you enter the spiritual kingdom. For your life on earth is only a temporary state which truly cannot be called blissful, because you are still afflicted by many weaknesses and faults and thereby also exposed to suffering and worries which will burden you for as long as you are still far away from Me, as you are still imperfect.... But the purpose and aim of your earthly life is a transformation of your nature, a change back to love, which initially filled your whole being and therefore you were also blissfully happy.... And you shall again attain a blissful life in light and strength and freedom. You therefore only travel the path on earth as a human being in order to accomplish this change back to love, and I therefore speak to you again and again so that you remember your purpose of earthly life and now also live accordingly.... so that you strive towards Me again, let yourselves be permeated by Me with My strength of love and thus perfect yourselves in earthly life.... And if you now allow Me to speak to you, the guarantee is also given that you will mature on this earth.... for anyone who comes into direct contact with Me, who listens to My word, receives it in his heart and now lives accordingly, already consciously walks the last short stretch of the way, and he will soon have overcome, he will consciously walk the path to Me and also safely reach the aim: the final union with Me.... And since the return to Me is My everlasting plan, will remain My constant activity and My everlasting care, I will also constantly address My children who want to open themselves to Me and let themselves be illuminated by My love.... I will never leave a child without an answer when it listens within itself for My voice.... I will always speak so that it can hear Me, I will always let the living water flow out of the spring, My word will resound to anyone who desires to be addressed by Me, be it directly or through My messengers, for I want to make every person happy who opens his heart to Me so that I fill it with My love, with My spirit, which flows into every heart that shows love to Me.... And as soon as the human being desires to be addressed by Me he also demonstrates his love for Me, for he only wants to possess what the human being loves.... And I will truly always distribute abundantly, I will not give to you humans meagrely, and again and again you will be allowed to receive the evidence of My love: I will speak to you through human mouths, which only serve as mouthpieces when I cannot address you directly Myself.... But believe that My word applies to all of you.... believe that I will not leave out anyone who desires to hear Me, and believe that I will also find you and convey My word to you, for I know My own, I know their hearts' desires, and I will consider them all according to their desire....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7937 Walk of the angels through the depth....
July 7, 1961: Book 83
My angels, too, must walk the path through the depths if they want to reach the highest degree of perfection.... the childship of God.... Such a 'depth' will still be present for eternal times, for the process of returning the spiritual substance, which once left Me of its own free will, will still take eternal times.... And again and again I will need helpers from the kingdom of light to assist people on earth in their last test of will. And this necessitates an embodiment in the flesh on this earth which always means a path through 'the abyss' for the spiritual being. I have known since eternity which path My living creations chose; I knew that they would fall away from Me; yet I also know how to correct everything wrong so that order will always be restored again, and I also know how to positively correct the effect of every direction of will, for truly nothing is impossible for Me, and My wisdom recognizes everything, and love always works for the best of all living creations, of everything that has emerged from My hand. Time is irrelevant to Me, for a thousand years are like a day to Me.... but I know that one day all that has come forth from Me will be incomparably blissful.... I know that nothing is impossible for Me and that I will therefore be able to make all beings happy with My love and that this happiness will have no limits. And the beings which have remained faithful to Me will always help Me to do so, because thereby they will also be able to increase their own beatitude ever more and carry out extremely beneficial work in the abyss, which can only be carried out by angelic beings, when again and again people will be in a stage where My adversary is exceedingly effective.... when people are facing the end of a redemption period, which will occur again and again as soon as the time is fulfilled.... My plan of salvation is so immense that it can only be revealed to you humans in the smallest measure, and it encompasses eternities.... ever new eras of redemption are envisaged in it, ever new embodiments of the once fallen original spirits as human beings will take place in these eras.... the kingdom of light will always receive returned beings whom I will be able to draw to My heart as My children.... But again and again beings will also have to start the cycle of their development anew if they fail in the stage as a human being.... And therefore I also need spiritual help on this earth again and again, who serve as mediators between Me and people and who are willing to carry out a redeeming activity on earth.... And again and again beings of light, angels who once remained faithful to Me, offer themselves for this activity, who want to walk the path across earth for love of the fallen and who can also achieve the childship to God through their missionary path. But time is indifferent because the perfect knows no concept of time.... And the spiritual being which places itself under My will will always be infinitely happy and therefore always willing to help with the work of salvation for the fallen spiritual being, which also already lasts eternities and will still require eternities.... but which you humans can never overlook, neither in terms of space nor time.... Once the working and activity of your God and creator will be revealed to you.... I reveal Myself to you again and again because you are a part of Me and should know about My overwhelming love for you, which is the reason for your being and which applies to you for all eternity.... I want to reveal to you what is possible for you to grasp, and I always want to tell you that I do not want to be and remain the distant God and creator for you but want to be recognized by you as the most loving father, Whom you strive for with all your senses and with all your strength.... For I want to be united with you for all eternity, because you came forth from Me and My love and this love of Mine for you will never end.... And everything that strives towards Me will be allowed to experience My love.... it will be immeasurably happy again, as it was in the beginning....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7949 The father takes over all the worries....
July 25, 1961: Book 83
Trust in My help in every earthly and spiritual adversity and only turn to Me, your father of eternity, with all your concerns, Who is always willing to help His children and Whom you will never call upon in vain.... if only you fully trust Me. All earthly events approach you in such a way as to be helpful for your ascent development.... And even if it seems to you as if you get into adversity and distress.... you yourselves can avert these from you if only you faithfully adhere to Me, if you ask Me to take all worries upon Myself.... and I will do so, for the father wants to win His child's love and will therefore only ever give it love.... Every spiritually-directed thought also guarantees you My help, for I have given you the promise: “Seek first the kingdom of God.... everything else will be added to you...." And if you now give priority to the maturing of your soul, if you turn your thoughts towards Me and the spiritual kingdom, earthly hardship will not affect you so much because I Myself will take it away from you. My promise will come true, of that you can be certain.... I demand of you that you pay more attention to your soul than to your body.... I require you to seek contact with Me and My kingdom, and then I will take over the worries which burden you earthly, I will always regulate everything in such a way that it will benefit you. But you must trust Me, you must not allow yourselves to be depressed by earthly hardship, you must only surrender everything to Me, and truly, you will be able to praise yourselves happily, for no-one can take care of you better than I can, because I know everything you need and because I also want to bestow gifts upon you who serve Me, who are willing to be called My own.... you who think of Me and carry Me in your heart. To whom else should My promise apply if not to you who have the will to live for My pleasure? And so, if you have a concern, be it earthly or spiritual, trustingly come to Me and present it to Me.... And truly, I will consider you according to your requests, for nothing is impossible for Me and My love for you is exceedingly great.... Yet also reckon that great changes will soon take place which are indispensable for the sake of all humanity. Yet even then I will guide My own through it and you will experience My power as well as My love, which will be clearly recognizable in My own.... For they will have what they need and My strength will flow to them so that they will not feel anything too heavy, even if they are affected by strokes of fate.... They will always feel My nearness and in firm faith hand themselves over to Me, and they will always be guided out of every adversity. Just make sure that your faith strengthens, join Me ever more intimately and have a silent dialogue with Me, and you will draw much strength from it and then also do nothing without Me, you will always let Me be with you, you will secure My presence for yourselves through heartfelt prayer and activity of love. And in this heartfelt bond you will also trustingly present everything to Me which is troubling you and be certain that I will take all worries from you, that I will take care of you and can truly do this better than an earthly father takes care of his children. And in order to test you and your faith you will also be confronted by worries and hardship again and again; yet since you know the path you need only walk it.... you need only call upon Me in spirit and in truth.... and truly, I will answer your prayer....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
7951 Faith....
July 27, 1961: Book 83
You all have to acquire a much firmer faith and that means that you have to love even more, because love brings forth a living faith.... Performing labours of love creates a direct bond with Me, Who is eternal love.... It should be self-evident that you can no longer doubt or have a weak faith when you are connected to Me because then I Am the guarantee Myself that your faith won't be destroyed.... And although your will to believe can be strong.... but you must have an equally strong will to do works of love.... Love has to be the inner driving force of all your intentions and actions, then your faith will be firm and steadfast.... you simply will not be able to doubt anymore but will be sure of what you should believe. And this convinced faith will fill you with joy and give you inner peace because then I Am with you Myself, because your deeds of love draw Me closer to you without fail, because 'those who love are in Me and I Am in them....' Love unites us permanently and love gives birth to an unwavering, living faith. And when you pray for a firm faith then you have to pray for a strong will to love at the same time and you will achieve a firm faith indeed.
I repeatedly give you this information because you are approaching the time when you need a firm, unwavering faith to remain resolved until the end.... If you have this faith nothing can upset you, no matter what happens, because then you know that I will help you and thus you are giving yourselves into My hands with blind faith.... And then I Am indeed always willing to help, I will not leave you at times of physical or spiritual distress because your willingness to love, your way of life, has made you My Own already, you have joined Me again and I Am now able to work in and through you.
A firm faith is the best guarantee you can have because it gives you inner peace and calmness during all earthly events which I can avert from you or reduce their effects because you have faith.... And thus you should always pray: 'Father, help me to do works of love and let my will to love become ever stronger....' And the will to love will grow at the same rate because love guarantees My presence and My presence guarantees help at all times of distress.... Love also guarantees the recognition of all correlations and hence the understanding for everything which, in turn, contributes to the strengthening of faith. Love is everything.... and if you have love you are also filled with strength from Me and this strength enables you to do unusual things when necessary, when love is the driving force that makes you want to help.... Then you have the faith that moves mountains.... and then you won't fear whatever happens to you. Because then you are connected to Him, Who is Lord above all, Who can command the elements to spare you and Who wants to prove Himself as your Father.... Who loves His children and will not leave them to become victims of destruction.... Ask Me every day for the strengthening of your faith and the will to love, as this is a spiritual request which I certainly will fulfil because love and faith are necessary for your perfection....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7963 ‘Eye has not seen .... ’
August 10, 1961: Book 83
I have no other goal but to make you happy, to bestow the glories of My kingdom upon you, to let you see what no eye has ever seen, to give you infinite pleasure .... and to draw you to My heart as My children, because My love for you is beyond measure .... And one day I will certainly achieve this goal. Nevertheless, infinitely long periods of time can still pass by, because it is necessary .... that you, too, grant Me your love, that you voluntarily desire to return to Me from Whom you once originated .... And therefore I constantly seek to attract your love as well, I try to inform you of My nature, which is profoundly perfect, so that I will also gain your love when you recognise My nature correctly .... This is why I reveal Myself to you .... I provide you with the evidence that I exist, and I give you an explanation about My nature, My reign and activity, My eternal plan of Salvation .... I unveil a picture before your eyes which you can, and indeed will, love if only you open your eyes and accept this image in your heart .... And so that you can recognise Me correctly, I speak to you .... You humans are still spiritually blind and therefore unable to form an accurate concept of Me, your God and Creator, Who wants to be your Father .... As a result of your past fall from Me into the abyss you lost all realisation and at the start of your human existence you are still in this dark spiritual state .... So if I want to gain your love I must enlighten your spirit, I must grant you a small light which illuminates the image of your God and Creator for you, so that you will learn to recognise Me .... I must give you an explanation about your creation, your origin from a supremely perfect Being Which, although you were unable to behold It, nevertheless made you immensely happy .... I must inform you of what you had been, what you are and what you shall become again .... This knowledge shall therefore contribute that you will learn to recognise and love Me, that you will strive towards Me and would like to be united with Me again .... The goal during your life on earth is to exchange your state of darkness with a state of brightest light, in which the spirit in you, being a part of Me, can speak to you and enlighten you ever more brightly .... Then you will come ever closer to your God and Creator and will be able to attain the goal during your lifetime on earth: total unification with Me and thus also the bliss, which I want to bestow upon you in the abundance of My love .... In that case your final return has taken place; My courtship for your love was successful and My love can now make you happy, and you will be able to behold Me face to face .... For now I have become a visible God in Jesus Christ for you and your desire, which once persuaded you to turn away from Me to the one whom you acknowledged as a visible God but who became My adversary because he revolted against Me, has been granted. Due to your apostasy from Me you were separated from Me for an infinitely long time in a state of wretchedness .... But now you can behold Me Myself in all power and glory, for in Jesus Christ I became a visible God for you .... And your bliss will be without end, you will constantly yearn for Me and My presence and your desire will always be granted .... And what no eye has seen and no ear has heard, that is what I have prepared for those who love Me .... because My infinite love is for you, My children, for all eternity.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
7993 Passing on prophecies....
September 16, 1961: Book 84
The prophetic gift places an obligation on you: to pass on what the prophet receives through My spirit. They are only ever predictions of a spiritual nature, even if they concern forthcoming world events, yet they are always spiritually founded and only ever predicted so that people will spiritually prepare themselves for them; for it is absurd to make earthly arrangements because they are useless, because (if) My will determines otherwise. But people should know that everything that happens is spiritually based and happens or is allowed to happen for the sake of spiritual maturity.... In addition, people should not be affected by revolutionary events unprepared, they should have time and opportunity to spiritually adjust to them and, above all, think of their salvation.... And they should also try to influence their fellow human beings in the same sense, but they will only do so if they themselves believe in what they have received as spiritual transmission. But you will only recognize a true prophet by the fact that he does not instruct people about the future for the sake of earthly gain but that he proclaims My will completely unselfishly, which is thus revealed to him through spiritual foresight. And what I want to proclaim to people in advance shall only ever shake them up in their thinking, it shall cause them to have the right attitude towards Me and the world.... They shall learn to regard the latter as transient and think of their souls more eagerly, they shall not carelessly abandon themselves to everyday life, they shall seriously think about themselves, always in view of a sudden end which those prophets announce in the last days. This is why My prophets of the last days shall be listened to, because they are My messengers whom I Myself send to people in order to admonish and warn them. And thus every prophet also has the constant instruction to mention My announcements and at the same time to point out the unusual grace of My direct address.... And because it is particularly important in the end times that people learn what lies ahead of them, the prophets should also speak without any inhibition about what is coming.... People will not believe it but they will nevertheless keep thinking about it, and that is the purpose of My predictions, so that they will not be completely unprepared for what is coming and that they will then also believe the final predictions when the first prophecies concerning the forthcoming natural event come true, which you are to mention again and again. A true prophet speaks from My spirit, for he does not seek any advantage for himself.... What he proclaims to people will not make them happy, and therefore he will mostly be rejected and ridiculed.... But I Myself will again and again impel him to speak, that is, My spirit will work in him. He will speak wherever the opportunity presents itself. And this will always be the characteristic of a genuine prophet, that he will not strive for earthly advantages and that he will not make use of earthly aids.... that he will speak, impelled by My spirit. For I Myself will put the words into his mouth when he speaks to his fellow human beings who will lend him an open ear; yet it will be difficult to find a hearing with worldly people, for those who are still too attached to the world find it difficult to speak of an end, it is difficult to find belief in them that the world is transient.... It is difficult to induce them to change their way of life, and therefore they will reject everything and also declare the prophets to be untrustworthy. But it comes about as they proclaim it, for they do not speak of themselves but My spirit gives them what they speak, and this spirit does not err.... And therefore remember that there are indeed true and false prophets but that a true prophet will only ever proclaim to you what serves your soul best.... and that you are at the mercy of false prophets when earthly things which serve your physical well-being are predicted to you, which you may never believe, for the time is fulfilled, and I only ever want to admonish and warn you so that you will not experience what is coming unprepared, so that you seriously remember your souls and seek contact with Me. For this alone will guarantee you protection and help in every adversity.... The bond with Me alone assures you My support, whatever may come upon you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8009 Falsification of the divine Word....
October 3, 1961: Book 84
Only that which demonstrates love, wisdom and might originates from Me. You can always use this as a yardstick when you check whether spiritual knowledge is of divine origin or whether people are its source. If you recognise a lack of love or of wisdom.... or if My power is portrayed as being doubtful you will be offered spiritual knowledge which did not come forth from Me. But even this examination will be difficult for you if My spirit does not grant you assistance. And this assistance needs to be requested by you first, for your intellect alone is unable to make a correct judgment. However, anyone who seriously desires the truth will indeed receive it from Me. And you can always be certain of the fact that I know your every thought and reveal Myself to you in My love, wisdom and might.... For you are the vessels into which I can pour My spirit, so that light will be brought to people which shall illuminate the darkness. You don't know how the adversary works in the end time, you don't know what he is capable of doing in order to extinguish the light from the heavens, in order to invalidate My activity, in order to falsify the pure truth which originated from Me.... However, I will never stop a human being's will if he changes the Word I send to earth from above and in so doing is of service to My adversary. You don't know the cunning and trickery My adversary uses when it concerns undermining the truth.... And even though I protect My vessels from his influence I can and will nevertheless not prevent it if a person's free will unjustifiably assumes the right to implement changes, otherwise the pure truth would already be spread across the whole earth. The human being's free will must be respected, and this free will explains much....
People are imperfect, and if they are offered something perfect, if the pure truth from Me is conveyed to them, then it will not remain as pure as it originated from Me for long, for the human intellect becomes active and this can still be influenced by My adversary.... especially if a person strives for worldly advantages. I won't stop him, but I will see to it that the pure truth is conveyed time and again.... I will grant a new light to those who desire to be enlightened. For they shall not be the victims of a wrongly inclined will, which is always demonstrated by the alteration of My pure Word. The same spirit has always poured into My vessels, and My adversary was unable to cause havoc in them, but time after time he finds people who submit to his will, and then the work of contamination will already have succeeded.... My pure living water has been mixed with human additions and has no more healing power.... For that which originates from the adversary has a negative effect, it cannot be a blessing nor beneficial for the human being's salvation of soul. And if I therefore convey the pure truth to earth time and again, if I always open a source again from which pure living water flows forth, then only because I know that it is necessary to correct emerging misguided teachings.... I know that genuinely seeking people take offence at such teachings and I want to enlighten them, for My light shall not be offered in a clouded way but shall brightly shine into people's hearts and tell them of My love, wisdom and might.... People shall learn to recognise and love Me, and this is only possible through conveying the pure truth. I Myself speak to people and you can truly believe My Words.... I grant you My Word but I also expect that it will affect your heart, that you comply with it and that you thereby attain an inner life. Only then will your spirit be enlightened, and then you will also ask Me questions which I will gladly answer. For the confusion will grow increasingly larger, and My adversary will succeed ever more in weakening My activity.... Yet people themselves are the crucial factor for that.... Anyone who tries to find Me and therefore genuinely tries to find the truth as well will find and recognise it as such. But it can only be imparted to you through the working of My spirit, because your human intellect is incapable of differentiating between truth and error. Yet truth exists and this comes forth from Me.... And anyone who appeals to Me directly for it will also truly receive it. For I know that only through the truth can you humans become blissfully happy, and I know that every misguided teaching is poison for your souls.... And therefore the pure and unadulterated truth will time and again be conveyed to you from above because it is My will that you shall attain bliss....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8011 Address to vineyard workers....
October 4, 1961: Book 84
I am always with you with My blessing if you want to serve Me. And again and again I tell you that your service consists of spreading the truth, for humanity lacks this, their thinking is confused, they don't recognize anything and finally the actual purpose of earthly life. People don't know much even though they belong to ecclesiastical organisations, for even the teachers are without much knowledge; they have only taken on spiritual knowledge which was passed on to them as tradition and mostly didn't think about whether this spiritual knowledge also corresponds to the truth. And as soon as it deviates from the truth people also deviate from Me Myself.... For I and the truth are one. Their knowledge of their God and creator is inadequate and mostly just dead knowledge, there is no conviction in them, they just don't dare openly contradict it because they don't want to be considered ungodly. Occasionally they may think about the power Which also created them.... but they don't seriously request to be instructed about it and therefore can only rarely be taught. And even more often people are completely without faith because they allegedly lack the evidence for a powerful Deity Which is love and wisdom in Itself. But if they are to attain a true faith then the truth has to be presented to them, for error leads them even further away from Me. Therefore it is urgently necessary that the pure truth is conveyed to them, although they can also reject it if their will is too weak or still opposed to Me. And people also have to be approached differently, they have to be given that spiritual knowledge they are open to.... And I alone know this, I know all souls, I know their will, their state of maturity and the paths which lead to them.... I now direct the pure truth down to earth, I pour out My spirit into an opened vessel.... I address people through a suitable instrument which serves Me as a mouthpiece, which receives My address and now has an extensive spiritual material which My fatherly love wants to turn to people in order to bring them the truth.... And this requires diligent vineyard work for Me, the seed shall be scattered in uncultivated land, a delicious seed shall be supplied to human hearts.... My word shall be carried everywhere, and I will bless everyone who makes himself available to Me as My servant for this work, who carries My word out into the world, who proclaims the gospel as My disciple in the last days, which is offered to him in purest form by Me Myself from above. The truth must find its way into people's hearts so that the few who are of good will and felt an inner resistance towards spiritual knowledge which did not originate from Me will still find their way to Me.... so that the few can believe who want to believe, who let their heart and intellect become active and only believe they can accept what the intellect can also affirm if the heart feels addressed at the same time.... The intellect alone will never get behind the truth; but I address the heart because I know it and will offer everyone what he needs in order to now also recognize Me Myself.... And thus you, My faithful servants, will always be led to those who are willing to open their hearts to the truth; you will be inwardly driven to proclaim My gospel, and this inward urging you shall yield to.... you should let yourselves be guided and only ever be willing to be active in My will. For people can still be won through the pure truth, the pure truth awakens and enlivens human hearts.... Then I can address each one Myself, and I truly know what kind of food each individual needs and also distribute this food through you. And therefore do not think, My servants on earth, that you are doing vain work. Just make your prayers entirely your own, let yourselves be guided and speak when you feel the urge to do so.... And know that you will not walk in vain as long as you entrust yourselves to Me, as long as you are willing to serve Me. For I need your services, because as a human being you find access to those whom I cannot address directly but who also require the strength of My word if the word is to take effect on them. The pure truth must be spread, for only I Myself can offer it to you. And therefore you should value My word as the highest gift of grace and carry it out into the world.... you shall work on earth as My last disciples who only ever fulfil My mission and are tirelessly active in My vineyard.
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8017 Low spiritual level.... Test of faith.... Battle.... Rapture....
October 13, 1961: Book 84
My Own, too, will have to suffer adversities because their faith shall become increasingly stronger when, time and time again, I will lead them out of their predicament. For they shall persevere until the end and thus need a strong and unwavering faith from which they will then draw the strength for their resistance. The battle against faith will come last but this will be brutally waged.... A living faith, however, will offer resistance to it, for then you will be so closely connected to Me that you will not fear anything, regardless of what the adversary will do in order to bring you down. A strong faith is a living bond with Me.... Then I will no longer be the distant God for you but I will be your Father Who is with His child, which therefore cannot be anxious anymore since it knows itself to be safe in His protection. This will then be proof of who belongs to My church, which I founded Myself.... of whose faith is like Peter's, a faith which does not waver irrespective of how many onslaughts are undertaken.... It will be proof of who is closely united with Me, who knows the truth and therefore also My eternal plan of Salvation. And they will fearlessly face up to everything that will be done against them. You, who are My Own, will recognise ever more clearly that the end is not far away, and you should also look at the world with open eyes; then you will recognise the low spiritual level which soon cannot sink any lower and for that reason necessitates an end.
However, the day has been determined for eternity and will definitely be adhered to. Yet people will incredulously want to reject your announcements, they will barely listen to you when you admonish and warn them, they will make plans for the future and will not want to let go of them, they will only ever think in a purely earthly way and pay no attention to spiritual reproaches.... And therefore they will be taken by surprise by the coming event and also experience the end unprepared unless My final wake-up call still lets them find Me and change their way of life. And against the background of all these events you, who are and want to remain My Own, will have to be forearmed. Your faith must not start to waver; you must be as steadfast as a rock.... And I want to help you gain this faith by allowing you to experience My help ever more obviously when you are in great distress. I truly will not leave you because you handed yourselves over to Me and want to be of service to Me. But I also know what demands will still be made on you in the last days and I want to prepare you such that you can do justice to everything, that you will have the strength of faith at your disposal which is your fortitude no matter what will happen. Whatever you are lacking still requires My help; every one of you still has to be taught by Me because it is My will that you shall persevere, that you will prove yourselves in all temptations, that you will come to Me in every adversity and faithfully rely on Me and My help.... Time and again you shall be allowed to experience Me, time and again you must feel My love and might, I want to be present for you at all times so that your bond with Me grows ever stronger, and then you will no longer be at risk of failing, for I will keep hold of you and protect your from My adversary, regardless of his actions against you. The final battle on this earth will be short because I Myself will shorten the days for the sake of the elect.... But it will irrevocably happen, after all it concerns the final separation of the sheep from the goats.... My Own will openly have to testify to Me before the world, and they will truly have the strength to make this public confession, because in awareness of My presence they will not fear the adversary.... and because they will face him with an abundance of strength and will not be afraid to speak when a confession is demanded of them. And even if it then seems to appear as if the adversary is winning.... he will not be able to kill you for I Myself will come in the clouds.... I Myself will rescue you from utmost adversity, I will lift My Own up to Me and constrain My adversary again for a long time.... I will put an end to his activity.... I will lift My Own up to heaven and then accomplish the work of the transformation of earth, so that a new period of Salvation can begin and the spiritual beings' process of development will be able to continue according to the eternal plan of Salvation....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8039 Conditions for attaining the truth....
November 13, 1961: Book 84
And you should always remember that the truth always and forever remains the same. Just as I Myself am unchanging because My nature is supremely perfect, so the truth also remains unchanged, for it belongs to My nature, or also: I am the eternal truth Myself. And thus it may well be possible that you give a different meaning to a truth conveyed to you by Me if you yourselves are still unawakened in spirit.... that you thus distort the truth yourselves and then think erroneously. Yet I will always ensure that the truth will always be guided purely to earth again, and it will only ever depend on your will, on your attitude towards Me and thus also towards the truth, whether you now live in truth. But as long as people intellectually try to fathom that which cannot be proven because it concerns spiritual knowledge, there will also be different opinions about it, and as long as this is the case the 'absolute' truth cannot be spoken of, which, however, may be taken possession of by the person who chooses the spiritual path.... the path to Me, Who can and will now introduce you to truth through the spirit, as I have promised.... For it is My will that all of you humans should live in truth. Therefore I will also seize every opportunity to convey it to you. Yet I cannot deviate from the conditions which have to be fulfilled in order to be able to move in truth. A battle is being waged in the spiritual kingdom, a battle of light against darkness, but which the human being himself brings to an end on earth. My adversary once dragged the beings down into darkness because he was devoid of all love.... I, as the eternal love, want to lead you to the light again, because light alone makes you happy, because darkness is an unfortunate state for the being which once emerged from the light.... But since the being voluntarily strived towards darkness it must now, as a human being, voluntarily seek the light.... which therefore means desire for light, desire for truth. Then it confesses to Me that the state of lightlessness is unbearable to it and that it wants to escape this darkness. And this serious will is the guarantee that he will be introduced to truth. And he will not need to use his intellect, his heart will be illuminated from within, he will feel the truth and accept it without any inner resistance. But you humans must also bear in mind that you can only be introduced to the truth by Me.... that you may not exclude Me Myself if you want to possess the truth. For even if the pure truth is conveyed to you by fellow human beings.... you do not recognize it as truth as long as you still keep your distance from Me, as long as you have not yet entered into a bond with Me, because this is also the law of eternity, that truth cannot be thought of without Me.... For I am Truth Itself.... This is why unbelieving people cannot stand in the truth, for their thinking will be confused and erroneous as long as My adversary still controls it, who is where I cannot be.... Hence it is also understandable that the heartfelt bond with Me is necessary in order to be able to work in the human being through My spirit.... which then truly instructs the human being from within in all truth, so that light will arise and the darkness, which is the sign of My adversary's power, will depart from the human being as long as the human being does not try to liberate himself through a conscious bond with Me. Only truth can ever emanate from Me, but My adversary seeks to undermine it.... And the fact that you now have to settle this battle yourselves will be and remain your earthly task, for you once followed My adversary into the abyss, you voluntarily chose darkness.... you must now also voluntarily strive towards the light again, so that light will truly become yours if you sincerely ask Me for it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8053 Feeding the truth.... Positive power....
December 2, 1961: Book 85
You will be introduced to knowledge which corresponds to truth.... Again and again I can give you the assurance that you truly live in truth if you make this word conveyed to you from above your own, if you accept it as an instruction which you receive directly from your God and father, because I deem it necessary that you humans experience the truth. When I Myself speak to you then you can receive nothing but pure truth.... And you can feel for yourselves that I speak to you Myself if you listen to or read My word with an open heart.... For then it will give you strength and light. You can notice an unusual effect when knowledge reaches earth without any earthly aids, and you can also deduce the origin from the content of this knowledge.... Love is constantly preached, and this also reveals that the giver Himself is love, that it is a positive strength which expresses itself, which can only ever come to you from above, from the kingdom of light, and thus also proves Myself. It is the last time before the end.... It is urgently necessary that a light is kindled for you so that you know why you live on earth.... And I bring such a light to you Myself by revealing knowledge to you humans which you should accept because it is truth.... For it is still dark in your spirit, for knowledge which does not correspond to truth darkens your spirit, it confuses your thinking and truly brings you no blessing for your soul.... And you humans no longer walk in truth except for a few who receive it from Me themselves.... What is conveyed to you as spiritual knowledge is My adversary's educated spiritual knowledge which can no longer claim to be pure truth from Me, although I taught it Myself on earth when I walked the earth.... My adversary's effort is and always has been to invalidate the truth from Me, to enforce it with error and to make it impossible for people to recognize Me Myself in My nature.... And you humans must know that this is his constant activity to keep you humans in the darkness of spirit into which he has plunged you and into which you have voluntarily followed him. But I want to give you brightness of spirit again, and I want to show you the way how you can find your way out of the darkness and reach bright heights again. And therefore I will bring you the truth again and again, and I will make My will known to you.... And as soon as you fulfil this will of Mine you will also become enlightened again and you will be able to recognize Me as your God and creator Who loves you and wants to be your father for time and eternity.... You have to accept the truth otherwise you will continue to walk astray and unsuccessfully travel your earthly path. And you can believe that your God and father Himself will convey the truth to you, that He is omnipotent and thus it is possible for Him to convey the pure truth to earth.... that He is love Itself and will only offer you that which is beneficial for your soul, and that He is unsurpassably wise and therefore will also impart profound wisdom to you and introduce you to His plan of eternity, to His rule and activity.... You need not doubt the truth of the word which you hear through My messengers who serve Me as My instruments.... My great concern for you humans prompts Me to reveal Myself to you because the end is near, because you need the truth so that you change your way of life, so that you detach yourselves from the world and turn to Me.... I cannot force you to change, I can only always point out to you the fate you are facing, and therefore I can only ever present the truth to you.... but you yourselves must accept it and strive to fulfil My will, which is made known to you through the transmission of truth.... Believe that only My love moves Me to speak to you, and believe that it is I Myself Who speaks to you, for I do not want you to perish but to gain eternal life....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8059 Belief in the soul's continuation of life....
December 9, 1961: Book 85
If only people would believe that their soul.... their actual Self.... is immortal, if only they would believe that the soul as a human being on this earth is preparing its own fate in the kingdom of the beyond when it leaves its earthly body.... One day people will bitterly regret their indifference to their later fate, for one day they will realise what they had neglected to do in their earthly life, what they could have achieved had they believed the warnings and admonitions which were constantly given to them on earth. The indifference to their future fate is the great evil which threatens to pull many people into the abyss.... And therefore they shall only ever be informed of the fact that there is a continuation of life after death, that they cannot cease to exist even if they have to shed their earthly body.... their thoughts shall be directed towards this time which will come as certain as one day will follow the other.... If only they were able to gain the belief in a continuation of life after death they would also live more responsibly. This, too, cannot be proven to them, they can only believe it.... but they can gain a convinced faith if they think about it and question their actual purpose of earthly life.... Just a spiritually directed thought would suffice for a person to mentally receive an answer from the kingdom which is the soul's true home.... Yet such questioning thoughts have to be sent out by the human being of his own free will, for he cannot be forcibly urged into such spiritual thinking. But the smallest impulses are enough for him to question himself, and it will definitely only have beneficial results. Hence the human being will often have to suffer severe losses which can affect everything he loves.... earthly commodities or even people dear to him, the loss of which can motivate him to such thoughts.... And then even harsh strokes of fate will have become a blessing for him if they lead the person into a spiritual train of thought and thus enable spiritual powers to intervene, trying to instruct him. And if a person is asked whether he assuredly believes in the soul's continuation of life he will usually doubt it, even if he is religiously instructed in such a way, because he has not yet openly contradicted it. But he lacks the inner conviction and this makes him indifferent in his conduct, which should be aimed towards this life in the spiritual kingdom. But time and again the human being will have to deal with experiences which can and should direct his thoughts to the end which is certain for him and yet will not denote an end for his soul. And frequently he will also receive instructions by way of conversations or as printed material, although he can accept or reject them of his own free will....
And even the loss of earthly goods can make the human being think and wonder whether owning these is the real purpose of earthly existence.... Then it is possible that he will change his way of thinking; then it is possible that he will not regard a continuation of life after death to be out of the question and afterwards he will lead a conscious way of life, because he believes that he will have to be answerable for it one day. And then the certainty that his body's death is not the end will steadily grow, for wherever there is the slightest will to live expediently on earth the human being will also receive help and he will not go astray....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8069 Teaching ministry.... 'I will destroy the wisdom of the wise....'
December 28, 1961: Book 85
You can only correctly administer a teaching ministry if you possess the correct teaching material which corresponds to the truth. And precisely this teaching material should be seriously scrutinised by you if you want to educate your fellow human beings, because only that which came forth from Me as pure truth is a blessing. Yet this scrutiny is usually omitted, people accept unhesitatingly and as a matter of course what they receive as truth and even take care to spread it without having established the origin, without being firmly convinced themselves of having received the truth. But a teacher's position is a responsible one, for he can bestow great blessings but also poisonously influence people's hearts because only truth benefits the soul, while error is genuine poison. And anyone who wants to teach can clarify for himself whether he represents pure truth, providing he has the serious will to stand up for it and appeals to Me Myself for assistance to enlighten His thoughts and not to let him go astray. He will certainly find My support and I Myself will guide him into truth. For this is My promise to you and it will come true because My Word is truth. And you must know the truth, for then you will walk with Me, whereas error will time and again result im My adversary's company, who only wants to cause you damage and therefore prevents you from attaining the light of truth. For this reason, every teacher has a great responsibility if he spreads something that does not correspond to the truth. And you humans believe that you can acquire truthful knowledge through study.... you believe, that you can attain spiritual knowledge by intellectual means and only pay attention to those people who thus have adopted ample intellectual knowledge, and are also willing to acknowledge it as truth. But I will 'destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent....' Do you now understand the meaning of these Words? You will never come into possession of the pure truth if you don't come to Me yourselves and desire the truth from Me.... For I have reserved it for Myself to guide you into truth, because I alone know who is receptive for it, who has the spiritual maturity in order to recognise the truth as such.... And the spiritual maturity, in turn, depends on the human being's serious will to live according to My will. Contact in spirit and in truth must have been established with Me first, so that My flow of love can pour into the person, and this flow of love is the transfer of My Word, of the truth, in the form of thoughts or the audibly conveyed Word....
Then the person will be guaranteed to know the truth, his thinking will be right, and he need not fear to fall prey to error, for the heartfelt bond with Me and the desire for truth will protect him from it.... But where can such desire be found among the teachers, who believe themselves to know the truth.... who have not yet understood the spiritual correlations, who do not know which prerequisites need to be fulfilled in order to be deemed worthy by Me to receive the truth?.... Spiritual knowledge is indifferently adopted through tradition and taught, and people accept it again without thinking it through, and thus enter into spiritual darkness or they cannot find their way out of the darkness they are in.... For misguided teachings cannot enlighten anyone, instead, they only increase the darkness and cause spiritual hardship to souls, because they need light in order to take the right path which leads to higher spheres. And all this must also make the urgency of My revelations understandable for you humans, for the time left is only short, and if people are to find and take the right path they will need light to illuminate the path for them. Light, however, can only come from above, and everyone administering a teaching position should first make contact with the light of eternity in order to be illuminated by this light himself, and truly, the spiritual hardship would not be as great if the truth were accepted by people.... And whatever can still be done by Me will certainly happen, for only truth sets people free, only truth guides people back to Me, and only through truth can you humans become blissfully happy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8081 Forerunner.... Visible appearance.... The time is fulfilled....
January 17, 1962: Book 85
People on earth will not change anymore, there is no further spiritual progress, only individual people will still find Me since they are determined to fulfil the purpose of their earthly life. Whatever can still be done on My part in order to increase the number of the latter will truly be done, and My love will also find ways and means to touch the hearts of a few so that they will open themselves without inner resistance and accept My Word.... Yet they are not many and thus it can be said: The time is fulfilled.... For humanity's low spiritual level determines the end itself, and this truly has descended to a point where a transformation of humanity is out of the question.... My adversary reigns over the spiritual essence which takes the last path across earth as a human being and in an entirely negative sense influences those who are enslaved by him and comply with his will. Hence they have made their final decision of will already and have chosen the kingdom of darkness again.... they will return to matter again, which enslaved them on earth and from which they can no longer detach themselves. And matter will receive the soul once more....
However, until the end I will still offer people the opportunity to turn towards their God and Creator, for the steadfastness of My Own might yet change their mind and let them ask questions which I Myself would certainly answer, because I want to spare these individual souls a renewed banishment, a repeated process through the creations of the new earth. And My spirit will so evidently be with My Own that even the disbelievers would begin to wonder.... I will reveal Myself to them through the visible help that I will grant to My Own.... and the disbelievers would be able to believe if they wanted to release themselves from My adversary who keeps them enchained.... For I will seize even the faintest thought they might have about Me and never let go of them again.... because I will let Myself be found even in the last hour wherever there is the will to experience Me.... My Own, however, will recognize how the adversary keeps their fellow human beings enchained.... My Own will be subject to his onslaughts as well, yet My strength will clearly be at their disposal, for I Myself will help them in the battle and they will emerge victoriously.... For truly, My strength is stronger than his, and he will flee from the light you shine on him because he recognises Me Myself therein.
And in order for My Own to remain strong they will receive active help; I Myself will be with them in the Word, I will send them bearers of light which will radiate so brightly that they will dispel all shadows and also repel the enemies intending to oppress My Own.... I will delight people with My presence and fortify them in their resistance against the enemy.... And individual people will be able to behold Me and draw tremendous strength from this and also transmit this strength to their brothers.... And then you will hear of the one who shall announce My arrival, who will appear again as the voice in the wilderness and whose light will shine for all of you, and you will recognise him as My forerunner at the time of the end.... I won't abandon you, who want to be and remain My Own, in your physical and spiritual hardship, you are truly not alone and forsaken even if it worldly seems like that to you.... I Myself Am with you and you will also sense My presence and have unwavering faith in Me and My arrival on the day of Judgment.... And for the sake of My Own I will shorten the days so that they will persevere until the end.... For there will be no spiritual change on this earth anymore; yet a spiritual turning point will have to come, the earth will have to be of service again for the spirits' higher development.... And the spirits having failed their last test of will must be bound again....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8087 Verifying the truth....
January 25, 1962: Book 85
Spiritual knowledge can never be proven.... Nevertheless, you can become firmly convinced that what is presented to you is truth if you receive it spiritually, if it was gained through the 'working of My spirit' in the human being, for then you will know that it did not originate from people but that the human being was taught by My spirit from within.... The fact that it does not appear conclusive to people will nevertheless not let you doubt it, for they will also not be able to provide you with any counter-evidence which invalidates the knowledge gained through the spirit. Thus it is only decisive whether spiritual knowledge has been acquired through working of the spirit.... And such an examination is due to everyone who strives to live in truth. Therefore I choose light bearers for Myself.... to people who are to receive spiritual knowledge from Me directly.... only ever people who lack all knowledge about it, who are not burdened by knowledge which they would first have to repel in order to be completely free to receive the 'truth from Me' .... And this examination will certainly be possible as to whether the recipient was able to demonstrate prior knowledge, whether he drew his wisdom from books or whether he was influenced by conversations with fellow human beings.... But where all this is eliminated, where no spiritual knowledge whatsoever was previously recorded, there one can speak of a completely empty vessel which I Myself therefore now chose in order to fill it with the spiritual current of My love.... in order to convey truthful knowledge to it, which is announced to it by the spirit from Me, Who can never be mistaken.... Such knowledge will be recognized as truth and thus also find convinced faith, for such knowledge is strength of love from Me which will also not fail to have an effect. But most people don't take the trouble of a serious examination.... They reject it without thinking about the way unusual knowledge has reached earth and whether it is within the realm of earthly-human ability to be able to acquire extensive knowledge without any study.... They do not think about it and yet they would have the most convincing proof that forces are at work which they themselves cannot explain without faith.... For if they recognize supernatural powers then it would also be easy to fathom in which realms these powers are to be sought, for the content of knowledge would instruct them about it, which they could not refute.... Yet since the human being's will is free, his thinking cannot be influenced by force either; yet the willing person will look for an explanation and also find the right one.... For he allows himself to be captivated by spiritual knowledge if he seriously examines it. Because it originates from Me it will also work as strength where open hearts are found.... And these again will be able to believe even without proof because they feel the truth in their hearts. For this reason, however, spiritual knowledge cannot be transmitted in a school-like manner, for it will remain dead knowledge without persuasive power as long as My spirit cannot work in the person himself.... so that he will be instructed by Me Myself through the spirit again. The intellect will never be able to fathom spiritual knowledge, yet the intellect will always be able to deal with knowledge which has reached the human being by spiritual means.... And as soon as a heartfelt bond with Me exists the human being's thinking will also be guided correctly and he will recognize and accept the truth without any evidence. For the intimate bond with Me also guarantees My working in him, and he will become wise through My spirit....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8089 Darkness means lack of knowledge.... Struggle between light and darkness....
January 28, 1962: Book 85
The battle between light and darkness will flare up ever more fiercely the closer it gets to the end.... i.e., the truth will be undermined by lies and error, because God's adversary has great influence on people and because their love has grown cold which would let a light shine in the darkness.... My adversary has brought darkness into the world, he has renounced all light himself, he has striven away from Me, he has voluntarily chosen darkness and with him countless beings who also resisted the light which shone towards them from Me.... And the darkness consisted of a state of beings that they no longer recognized anything, that they lost all knowledge of their own relationship with Me, of Me Myself and of the state of bliss they were in before their apostasy.... They became completely ignorant.... and this is not a blissful state.... But as soon as a light shines for them it dawns in them what they once gave away.... And My adversary tries to prevent this, and therefore he fights against all light which could give truth to the beings and lead them back to Me. But light beings likewise endeavour to give light to people on earth by influencing their thoughts and trying to guide them correctly.... Hence there is a battle between beings of light and beings of darkness for people's souls.... And this battle rages particularly fiercely in the last days before the end, which in turn means that the truth is guided to earth by the world of light in My will.... but that the adversary uses all means to prevent the truth from finding its way among people.... Again and again he will try to enforce it with error, again and again he will try to influence the intellect of people who are at his beck and call, to change the truth, to spread wrong knowledge and cause such confusion that people cannot find their way through the knowledge they receive and that they neither recognize Me Myself in My nature nor My adversary correctly, otherwise they would truly strive towards the right lord. But My adversary wants to prevent this, and he is truly very successful, for people themselves are uninterested in whether they walk in truth or in error.... Yet the light is necessary so that people will find and walk the right path.... For this reason the light is repeatedly guided by Me to earth, and I speak to people in such an understandable language that everyone can truly grasp it, that everyone would be able to think correctly if only his sincere will were to do so.... And this will alone is decisive, for if it is good, thus turned towards Me and the good, then My adversary will hardly gain any influence, then error will also be able to be offered to him.... he will immediately recognize it as error and reject it. But only a few have this serious will to be instructed in truth, only a few are aware of the fact that truth is light and error means darkness.... But the fact that this battle takes place between light and darkness can no longer be overlooked, for people no longer agree on their views. But no one asks which views might be the right ones either.... they are indifferent, and the adversary has succeeded in keeping humanity in darkness, for against their will no light can be given to them, forcibly they cannot be guided into truth. Nevertheless, in the end time I will let lights flare up everywhere, and people who are eager for light, who seek to escape the darkness, will also allow themselves to be illuminated. They will accept the truth which I convey to people from above in an unusual way, because My adversary's activity in the end time also requires an unusual counteraction.... Seek ye all the light.... Escape the darkness and your desire will truly be granted.... And then also rely on the truth being brought to you. For I Myself take care of those who want to walk in the light, I enlighten their spirit, I guide their thinking correctly, and I also let them recognize where darkness tries to assert itself.... For I Myself am the truth, and this shall also be the share of those who strive towards Me, who want to take the path back to Me and whose path must therefore be illuminated by light....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8093 Ultimate goal is union with God....
February 2, 1962: Book 85
The perfection of all things is their unity with Me.... for everything in existence, everything that is visible to you humans, from hard matter up to the human being, is My once-emanated strength which were shaped into beings according to My will but which distanced themselves from the primary source of strength, thereby becoming incapable of any kind of activity which necessitated strength, and which therefore were reshaped by Me into creations of the most varied kinds.... And all these creations also sheltered spiritual substance which had fallen away from Me and gradually helped it towards perfection.... Even matter itself takes this process of higher development.... thus everything strives towards perfection. All beings' perfection guarantees their unification with Me, their eternal God and Creator.... The strength, having flowed forth from Me, returns to the primary source of strength again, every being unites with Me and finds supreme bliss in this unification.... Anyone who knows about this process which extends over eternities, anyone who is initiated in My eternal plan of Salvation, is indeed already close to perfection, because this information already proves that he is illuminated by My light of love which was once voluntarily rejected by the being. In the state of imperfection, in the state of distance from Me, the self-aware being.... the human being.... is still unable to perceive this light of realisation, for only My illumination will give him this light, and this illumination can only be conveyed to a person who voluntarily opens his heart, thus, who desires light from Me. And opening the heart presupposes the will to approach Me again, thus the human being is already on the path of return to Me, from Whom he once separated of his own free will. Then there will be a conscious striving for perfection, for the person will make an effort to live according to My will, he will subordinate himself to My will and that means that his nature will adapt itself increasingly more to My fundamental nature, that it will change into love again, because it will constantly open itself to My ray of love and will want to receive it.... All resistance in the being will have been broken and nothing will stand in the way of unity with Me.... it will be moving towards perfection. And in this state it must also gain realisation.... the human being will be initiated into My eternal plan of Salvation, he will once again penetrate the most profound knowledge which the being possessed in the beginning, and it will be able to delight other people with this knowledge if they are willing to accept it.
And thus you humans can understand that a light which grants you knowledge about your beginning and your whole process of higher development after the apostasy from Me can only be kindled in you by Me Myself, for only I know all secrets and only I can reveal most profound wisdom to you.... I Myself Am the light Which illuminates you when you are being initiated into the truth, and I truly know to what degree My ray of love, that intends to lead you to perfection, can strike you. Yet you can rejoice and cheer that the knowledge at your disposal was directly conveyed to you by My love.... you can be glad that you received spiritual wealth imparted to you by Me Myself through My dormant indwelling spirit.... My infinite love even pursued you when you were still vastly distant from Me.... without self-awareness, disintegrated and struggling through endless pain to come higher.... However, once you reached the stage of self-awareness again, you were seized by My love and it took possession of you.... You were given a tiny spark of love to accompany you, which was able to enter into contact with Me providing it was your will.... which, as part of Me, was able to take effect in you as soon as you allowed for it.... This spark love is not effective against your will, but the fact that it is in you in the state of a human being also provides you with the guarantee that you can completely unite yourselves with Me again.... And this part of Me in you bestows bright light upon you, It instructs you in all truthfulness as soon as you merely allow It to take effect. Then you may delve ever deeper into the truth, brightest realisation will be granted to you once more and you can emanate the light again which enlightens you from within. For you consciously established the relationship with Me, otherwise I would be unable to take effect in you, because I do not enforce My influence upon a person but expect his complete devotion until I reveal Myself to him.... However, in that case the spiritual communion will have taken place.... I distribute food and drink as nourishment for your soul.... I give you the bread of heaven, the water of life.... I will speak to you and My Word will come alive in you.... the soul will perfect itself and be as one with Me for time and eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8101 Blessing of loving intercession....
February 13, 1962: Book 85
No soul shall go hungry to whom you give your loving intercession.... Where My love is bound to the law of eternal order your love can have a redeeming effect, and for the sake of your love I can supply strength to the souls and help them to achieve final redemption. For I only want to induce you to express love, because love is a strength which can bring help to the still unredeemed as well as promote your own ascent development. And thus everything that is based on love has an extremely beneficial effect, on earth as well as in the beyond. If you humans are able to embrace everything with your love you are already far advanced in your development and you can enter the kingdom of the beyond as perfected beings when your soul leaves the earthly body. But people are only rarely able to muster such love, for they usually still judge purely humanly and see their fellow human beings' faults and weaknesses, which is why they don't believe they can love them. But love should be such that it understands everything, that it can forgive everything, that it sees its fellow human being's weaknesses and faults with merciful eyes.... that it is willing to help him.... And anyone who can acquire this degree of love on earth can truly call himself blessed, for he has accomplished the transformation of his nature into love, which was the aim of his earthly progress.... But you should all make an effort to attain this degree of love, and therefore you should only ever try to imagine your fellow human being's soul which is often in deepest adversity and in need of help.... regardless of whether it is still on earth or already in the kingdom of the beyond.... If you could see such souls you would be seized by deep compassion and your will to help would also be immediately stimulated so that you would want to release them from their adversity. And thus you must seriously consider the idea that such souls urgently need help and rarely only receive it because other people take offence at their nature and therefore they don't earn any love from their fellow human beings.... A person's thoughts cannot be good, but the soul is to be pitied because it is in the fetters of the adversary who suffocates everything good in it and it is helplessly at his mercy in its weakness.... because it does not awaken love within itself which would give it strength to resist.... And you should help such souls with your love.... A good thought, an intercessory call to Me and also an unselfish work of help which charitably touches the soul can cause love to flare up in the soul because it feels a strength within itself which has directed your love to it. If you would only ever try to put yourselves into the misery of those souls, then your love would strike them and you could truly be redemptively active on these souls. For every soul is pitiful which still lives in complete darkness, which has not yet felt the strength of love in itself. And you pass by precisely such souls, you pay little attention to them or you turn away from them because people don't appeal to you, because you don't believe you can love them.... Take care of them, try to put yourselves in their shoes, you who have already found light, have mercy on those who walk without light.... give them love and present their hardship to Me, and I will truly be merciful to them for the sake of your love and provide them with strength which they only need to use correctly in order to find their way out of their adversity. Think less of the human being than of his soul, which is grateful to you for the smallest help because it cannot help itself if it does not make use of the strength of love.... And since it has little love itself you should give it to this soul, and you will be redemptively active and likewise find fulfilment of your requests if you are in spiritual hardship yourselves and present it to Me, for you all need help from Me as long as you still live on earth. And even in the kingdom of the beyond I will not deny help to those for whom you pray with love....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8111 Urgency of vineyard work....
February 27, 1962: Book 86
Don't let your needs of any kind weigh you down, for you can always come to Me and present them to Me.... I will always listen to you and take care of your adversity. And I will also put everything in order, I will guide your thoughts and place My will into your heart, and then you will only ever carry out what is also My will.... But always place your spiritual mission in the foreground, that is, don't tire of working for Me and My kingdom.... For this work is so important that you should not let anything hinder you from carrying it out, and I will bless you for it.... You will experience that My adversary will repeatedly try to prevent you from carrying out this vineyard work, yet My strength will work in you and he will not be able to do anything because he will act against Me Myself as soon as he wants to attack My word and I Myself will defend him with My might and My will. You should always abide by what I Myself have told you.... You should know that the end is approaching and that everything should be done to still save souls from the downfall.... You also know that I speak to you directly because there is not much time left.... (27.2.1962) I have foretold you that you will be in battle until the end.... It is a battle for Me and My kingdom, it is a battle against the adversary who will still try everything to turn My own away from Me and who will also openly proceed against the truth which I convey to earth through you. But precisely this shall be proof to you that you are active on My behalf, and the more will be done to invalidate My pure truth the firmer you shall stand by Me and not allow yourselves to be swayed, for your actions are under My blessing and you will be filled with My strength. And My support will also always be obvious to you, after all, I know all your hardships, your concerns and also your temporary weakness.... But anyone who is under My protection need not fear anything, he will be led out through all (from all) adversity. The flow of the spirit to earth shall be uninterrupted because this bond has to be maintained, because many people draw the strength from My word to resist all temptations of the enemy. And many people also desire this supply of strength, and therefore they shall not be disappointed. The earth at present carries countless spiritual beings which are in bondage to My adversary, and their activity is very strong.... They oppress those people who turn to Me, and strength shall also flow to them by Me addressing them, by them hearing My voice, even if not directly.... but they sense that the father addresses them and they long for this address. And as you, My servants, make it possible for Me to address those through you, you are doing a vineyard work of the greatest value.... I cannot force you to do so, your free will has to decide to serve Me as faithful servants in the end time, and where I meet this will I am also present Myself and guide you and your thoughts, I provide you with strength and grace, for My love increases the closer the end is. And if I promise Myself success from the transmission of My word then I will truly do everything to convey this word to people who are of good will, for My word is truth and truth alone is the light which can lead you out of spiritual darkness. And where I was once able to kindle a light I will also place My guards there who will keep it from going out, who will also prevent a clouding of the light because all help is needed to still save human souls from ruin. And thus you, My servants on earth, are repeatedly admonished to work diligently, for you serve Me and you serve the erring souls.... Don't let yourselves be held back from this service, for it is so important before the end that a light still shines out into the night.... And by spreading My word, which sounds to you from above, you act as bearers of light who are followed by people who are of good will themselves. To bring light to them is My will, which you should also make your own.... And truly, you will walk your earthly path as good servants whom the father of the house will also reward with His love.... whom He will fetch home to Himself in His father's house....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8117 The soul's individuality....
March 5, 1962: Book 86
For the sake of complete clarity I want to give you a further explanation: The spiritual being I brought into life, that is, which I externalised from Me as something spiritually tangible, cannot be denied individuality.... This being was created in My image; it was externalised by Me into infinity as entirely separate; it was self-aware and therefore also recognised itself as a thinking being with free will.... It was a miniature of Me Myself, but so minute compared to My fundamental fullness that one can indeed speak of a 'tiny spark' from the fiery sea of My strength of love.... And yet it was an individual with self-determination, except that through the influx of strength of love it was constantly in contact with Me, but it did not hinder the being in any way.... It was free and full of light and strength.... It was a divine creature which had come forth from Me in supreme perfection and from My side experienced no limitation of any kind. Any limitation or restriction of its light and strength was caused by itself because it was able to make its own choices.... And the same also applies to all spiritual beings which the first-created spirit brought into life through its will with the use of My strength.... They, too, were supremely perfect, every being was conscious of itself and thus an individual which was able to be separately and fully independently active in the spiritual kingdom in free will. Hence no being was bound to Me and My characteristics by force, every being moved freely and separately within the spiritual creations and was inconceivably happy. If therefore a 'fall of the spirits' is spoken of.... a descent of the original spirits into the abyss, it should be understood such that the beings refused to receive My illumination of love, that they rejected the flow of My strength of love, which ceaselessly poured out of Me and permeated everything with light and strength.... They no longer accepted My spirit, My love, they separated themselves from Me deliberately but would never be able to fade away again because they were and will forever remain My emanated strength of love. Each fallen original spirit was a being in its own right, an 'individual'.... and will remain so for all eternity.... It strove away from the Eternal Light, from the Primary Source, and therefore deprived itself of all light and strength....
But the original spirit remained the being which once came forth from Me in supreme perfection. Even if the infinitely long process of guiding the spiritual being back to Me, where this being is dissolved and its tiny particles have to go through all creations.... all these particles come together again and, after endlessly long periods of time, form the self-aware being again.... the fallen original spirit.... so that shortly before its perfection as the human being's soul it can make a free decision again as to whether it wants to return to the realm of the blessed spirits or whether it will infinitely prolong its return again as a result of its own opposition.... However, the self-aware being.... the human being.... shelters as soul the spirit I once externalised, which will always and forever remain the same individual that once originated from Me.... It was perfect and chose the abyss of its own free will but it did not cease to exist, it did not become fragmented, it is and forever remains the self-aware being, with the exception of the path of return through the creations when its self-awareness is taken away, when it is dissolved and in the state of compulsion takes the path of higher development.... And even if the being has to travel the path through the creations more than once.... it will always remain the same self-aware being which once turned away from Me, which rejected the strength of My love and thus deliberately separated itself from Me despite the fact that this can never happen because everything that emerges from Me will always be inseparably connected to Me. Thus the 'apostasy of the spirits' is also to be understood literally.... The self-aware being I once emanated fell because I did not stop it and because it was able to determine its own fate in free will. And this spiritual being must return to Me again in supreme perfection if it wants to unite with Me in order to be incomparably happy forever.... For as soon as I can permeate it with My love again it will also regain its original state. However it always remains aware of itself.... it is lovingly united with Me and yet a free being which nevertheless has entirely entered into My will and therefore can create and work with Me in inconceivable happiness....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8123 Death is conquered.... Jesus and God is one....
March 12, 1962: Book 86
You shall only take the way to the cross, and then you need fear no more death.... For you will rise again and live forever.... Jesus Christ is your redeemer from sin and death, He is the saviour Who lifts you up out of darkness; He is the one Who faced the adversary in battle and overcame him. And thus He also overcame death, which the latter brought into the world. Jesus walked the path of the cross for you and your sins, and as soon as you carry your guilt of sin to the cross, then you belong to those for whom He shed His blood, for whom He died on the cross in order to redeem your guilt of sin.... But you must be willing to let yourselves be redeemed, you must acknowledge Him as the redeemer Who became the shell of the eternal spirit of God, Who united Himself with God and thus also accomplished the act of salvation with the power of God.... For the 'power of God' is love.... The man Jesus was full of love, thus full of the divine spirit of love, through love He was intimately merged with the eternal love Itself, and thus He was one with God, or also: the eternal Deity Itself manifested Itself in Jesus, It completely filled Him, and thus the deification of Jesus' soul took place, the complete unification with the father-spirit of eternity, Who is love in Itself.... Thus God Himself accomplished the act of salvation in Jesus, God Himself redeemed people's immeasurable guilt, and everyone can now be released from his guilt who confesses Him in Jesus, who acknowledges Jesus as the divine redeemer, in Whom God Himself manifested Himself because He.... Whose fundamental substance is love.... completely filled the human being Jesus.... God thus became a human being and Jesus became God, for Jesus was merged with eternal love, Jesus and eternal love were one. Therefore, the path to God, the return to the father's house, is only guaranteed through the cross. The human being has to carry his guilt under the cross, he has to ask the Divine Love in Jesus for forgiveness, for redemption of his guilt.... And truly, the way will be free for him to the father, man will rise to life. For death is the consequence of sin, and death has been overcome by Jesus Christ, by God Himself, and the soul of man will attain eternal life and never ever lose it. The original sin of the former apostasy from God cannot be expiated by the human being himself, for he is bound by the one who brought death into the world.... he is still under the power of God's adversary, who himself fell into the deepest abyss and took countless beings with him, who followed him voluntarily but who no longer have the strength to voluntarily detach themselves from him again.... And Jesus Christ regained the strength of these beings on the cross, He gave His life for them so that their will was strengthened.... He paid the ransom through His death on the cross so that the adversary can no longer keep a being bound which seeks to escape from his power if it takes the path to the cross.... The call to Jesus Christ is enough that He places Himself between the human being and the adversary and supplies everyone with the strength to walk the path upwards towards the kingdom, which is his true home.... For now the kingdom of light is open, at the gate of which Jesus Christ Himself stands and receives everyone who only wants to come to Him and asks Him for forgiveness from all guilt. For Jesus says of Himself that everyone will live who believes in Him.... He will not taste death, he need no longer fear it, for Jesus has conquered death and He will give life to anyone who only desires Him and seeks to free himself from His adversary. Yet without Him there is no redemption, without Jesus Christ there is no forgiveness of sin, without Jesus Christ the human being remains burdened with his original sin and he will never ever find the entrance into the kingdom of light, for God's adversary will not release him and he also has power over him who once voluntarily followed him into the abyss. Therefore no man shall overlook the cross, no man shall pass by the cross.... every person should also carry his guilt under the cross and hand it over to the one Who died for the sake of humanity's guilt of sin.... Who took all suffering and torment of the act of salvation upon Himself in order to pave the way for people to the father, from Whom they once voluntarily separated and plunged into the abyss. And everyone will find redemption who calls to Jesus for mercy, for in Jesus was 'love', and love forgives all guilt.... Love gives eternal life to all who acknowledge Jesus Christ as God's son and saviour of the world.... because love itself was in Jesus....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8147 Call for diligent vineyard work....
April 10, 1962: Book 86
Time and again I have to admonish My labourers in the vineyard to be eagerly active, for through their help many souls are directly addressed by Me and can therefore receive light and strength directly from Me. For the souls of people to whom My word is conveyed it is also at the same time a supply of food and drink, nourishment which they urgently need in order to still be able to mature in the short time until the end. And this nourishment has to be given to them so that they will not become weak in the coming time of adversity when they will have to prove their faith in Me, when they shall withstand all oppressions of the adversary who wants to plunge them into ruin by wanting to rob them of all faith.... And this will also not be difficult for him with those who only have a dead faith, who certainly call themselves christians but cannot get beyond formal christianity. Where living faith is lacking, the adversary will have great power and take away even their weak faith.... But whoever is fed with the bread of heaven, with the water of life, will attain to a living faith and will stand firm even in the fiercest battle of faith, for he will be full of strength which he will withdraw from My word.... And therefore you should constantly pass on My word, you who receive it and will constantly receive it if you hand yourselves over to Me, if you let Me be present in you and listen to what I say to you. And My love will offer you what you need, what will bring salvation to your soul.... My love will provide you with food which is beneficial for your soul because it helps it to mature.... And I will tell you again and again that I only want to win your love.... For this reason I have to consider you in such a way that you learn to love Me, that you become ever more inflamed with love for Me through My word.... that you increasingly recognize My perfection and feel drawn towards Me.... For whatever can only contribute to increasing your love for Me I reveal to you. And thus your knowledge will increase and you will be ever more convinced of the truth of this knowledge, because it gives you a bright light about everything that moves your thoughts, what you see around you and what was still unclear to you until now, since only the one can instruct you in truth, Who Himself is the truth from eternity.... And if such light is passed on, fellow human beings will also be offered the opportunity to glow with love for Me. They, too, will learn to love Me because they recognize Me as a supremely perfect being; and love for Me also seeks to establish the union which is the goal and purpose of earthly life as a human being. Time and again I want to bestow My gifts of grace upon you, time and again I want to convey My word to you, time and again I want to prove My love to you and reveal Myself to you.... But time and again I demand that you pass on the gifts of grace because I still want to win the love of many people and therefore have to address them Myself. But all of you, to whom I can thus reveal Myself, you will also feel My presence yourselves, you will feel that I am close to you, that I address each one of you if only he takes notice of My word which I convey from above to earth.... And My presence felt by him will also cause him to enter into heartfelt bond with Me, and then he will experience the strength of My word himself, he will receive My word for what it is: food and drink for his soul, which requires strong nourishment. I invite all to receive this nourishment from Me, for all will be satiated by Me who come to My table.... who accept My word, which is sent to them through My messengers.... Yet everyone must be willing to let himself be fed and watered by Me Myself, for I do not use compulsion.... Yet everyone will gain infinitely much who opens himself to Me and My word, who draws from My spring and drinks the living water which flows to him if only he is of good will....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8161 Fully maturing the soul.... Miracle healing - Compulsory faith....
April 27, 1962: Book 86
Let the flow of My strength of love take effect in you, open yourselves and constantly receive light and strength from above and thereby provide your soul with the opportunity to mature fully in order to enter My kingdom in a perfect state when the hour of its passing away from this earth has come.... The soul is the spiritual essence within you which can only be given spiritual gifts, which requires spiritual nourishment for its path through earthly life. The soul is that which continues to exist when the body disintegrates, for the latter is transient as long as it still serves immature substances as a shell, which shall be released again if they have not joined the soul during earthly life, if they did not become spiritualised during earthly life.... which is indeed possible but only happens rarely. Then matter will dissolve and release the tiny spiritual particles which take on new shapes again for further development. The soul, however, has reached its final stage of development on earth, and you should spend all your care on making sure that it will accomplish its final maturity and be able to return as a spirit of light into the kingdom which is its true home.... And it can only attain this final maturity if it allows itself to be constantly illuminated by Me, if it accepts light and strength from Me directly by consciously entrusting itself to Me, by opening itself and allowing My flow of love to permeate it.... by listening to Me when I address it in order to nourish it and quench its thirst, in order to administer the right food which guarantees its full maturity on earth. And the soul will feel the flow of My love's strength.... because it will never remain ineffective where all opposition has been broken.
The fact that you humans don't feel the same effect physically has to be understandable to you, because I will not exert any form of compulsory faith on you and your fellow human beings as long as people have to freely decide as to whether they want to accept or reject the nourishment for the soul which I offer to them from above, the Word, which I impart to them directly and which nevertheless must not be so evidently demonstrated as to force people into believing. Try to understand that you have to believe with free will; your own deliberation, kind-hearted activity and a close bond with Me have to result in this belief. And My working through a person's spirit should also just be 'believed' but must not be verifiable; yet every unusual manifestation would already be considered proof which would be detrimental to other people's souls. You must still distinguish between body and soul.... Your soul's perfection will be achieved through your inner life, which indeed will also be externally recognisable through deeds of love.... and the body must, as far as possible, adapt to the soul's wishes, it must not resist its desire and be used as an indicator of My illumination of love for a person.... on account of which even a sick body can shelter a healthy soul within itself as long as this body has to fulfil a task which shall benefit fellow human beings. For they, in turn, shall be guided into faith purely through My Word, not through miracles like the sudden recovery of a sick body.... although I also let such miracles happen if the strength of a strong faith is demonstrated, for 'I will not disappoint a strong faith....' But I know at all times whether and how I gain people so that they will attain a living faith.... I also know what will serve every soul's salvation.... But My love will never remain ineffective, even if you yourselves are unable to recognise a result....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8167 Nothing is too tiny for God....
May 4, 1962: Book 86
Even in the smallest grain of sand I am present.... And thus you also know that nothing is too small and inconspicuous for Me to permeate it with My strength of love, because this is the only way to guarantee its existence if My strength is in it. For everything shall develop upwards; through constant change within itself the strength shall increase in all My works of creation, no matter how tiny they may be.... they shall progress in their development through the unification of the spiritual in these works of creation and receive My strength in increased measure, for this shines through everything that is apparent to you. And this is My plan of salvation: time and again to supply strength to the spirits in the works of creation so that they can carry out a serving activity in their external form determined by Me.... And although this spiritual substance.... the particles of a dissolved original spirit.... is fulfilling its destiny in a state of compulsion, it nevertheless slowly matures, and through constant unification, through constant change of its outer form, it can also constantly develop upwards until the last maturity, where all particles of a fallen original spirit have found each other again and are now allowed to embody themselves as a "soul" in the human being for the purpose of passing the last test of will.... And if you look at the whole of creation in this way then it will also be understandable to you that even the tiniest creature as well as the hardest matter experiences My constant care, for nothing is inanimate, everything harbours My strength within itself, and this strength once again flows back to Me from where it originated.... Even the tiniest creatures have their purpose, they are assigned a task by Me, even if you don't recognize it.... Everything is guided and looked after by Me and progresses irrevocably upwards, because there is no standstill where My will is effective. And this always determines the spiritual substance as long as it is in a state of compulsion, which one day will also bring the spiritual substance the maturity which is a prerequisite for embodiment as a human being. For Me there is no limit, and therefore I also take care of every individual person's fate, which may not seem comprehensible or credible to you because you are still imperfect.... not comprehensible or believable to you. Yet My kingdom is infinite, My power and My love infinite.... Everything is possible for Me and thus also the care of countless beings, because there is no limit for Me. And every being.... once it has regained its self-awareness.... can turn to Me and it will be heard by Me. Every being which believes in Me will form an idea of Me but will never come close to the truth because it is incomprehensible to the being, the human being, because he has to be in highest perfection in order to form an approximately correct idea of Me. But people on earth need only acknowledge Me as their 'father', then they will also have come considerably closer to the truth, even if they cannot fathom My nature intellectually. Yet they should know that nothing is too small for Me not to deal with it.... they shall know that love in Me encompasses everything that is, because love is My fundamental element, and that this love will not rest until even the tiniest creatures have reached the maturity that I can draw them to My heart.... For strength is everything you see around you, and this strength originated from Me, thus it is something divine which inevitably also has to return again to the source of strength from eternity, so that the strength can become effective according to its purpose.... that beings similar to Me can then create and work with Me and in My will, but which is then also their own will, because they are perfect as they once originated from Me....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8171 The sacrifice of atonement of the man Jesus....
May 7, 1962: Book 86
He who allowed Himself to be crucified, He knew about all the spiritual and earthly hardships of people, which were the result of the guilt of sin.... And therefore He wanted to redeem humanity's guilt of sin, He wanted to take all suffering upon Himself, He wanted to help His fellow human beings in their adversity.... It was the man Jesus Whose immense love also brought Him the knowledge of people's wretched condition and its cause.... He knew that they would never be able to free themselves from their adversity because He also knew the reason for their humanity, their former apostasy from God, their creator, of their own free will. And this human being Jesus offered Himself to His God and father from eternity as a sacrifice of atonement.... He wanted to redeem people's great guilt, He wanted to clear their path to the father again.... He wanted to give His life Himself in order to give His fellow human beings the life again which they had lost through their apostasy from God, for they were in a state of death, they were bound in the power of God's adversary. And to snatch people from this power was the will and the work of the man Jesus, Whose soul descended to earth from the kingdom of light for the purpose of this mission. This plan of salvation was prompted by an overwhelming love for this plan, for He was in constant contact with the eternal love; He was filled with love for the father and this love motivated Him to travel a path of dreadful suffering and torment in order to atone for the guilt of sin which burdened the whole of humanity. And the love in Him constantly increased, the eternal love itself took abode in the man Jesus, Who prepared Himself as a dwelling place for His father, Who was love itself.... And this love dwelling in Him gave Him strength to accomplish a work of mercy which was and will remain unique.... that He laid down His life for people, that He suffered the most painful death on the cross and thus redeemed the guilt of sin for the whole of humanity, for people of the past, the present and the future.... Only love could accomplish such a work.... God as the eternal love was in the man Jesus.... thus God Himself had offered the sacrifice on the cross and redeemed humanity from eternal death. God's justice did not allow the guilt of sin to remain unatoned for.... God's justice also made it impossible to admit the sinful being into His kingdom of light and bliss.... And therefore humanity would have had to remain in its wretched state forever, because it could not free itself from it if a soul of light had not taken pity on its misery.... if a soul of light had not offered to make a sacrifice of atonement in place of the beings which had become sinful and to satisfy God's justice.... But this sacrifice of atonement was immeasurably painful, no human being would ever have endured this measure of torment if an abundance of love had not given him the strength to endure to the end.... if God Himself, the 'eternal love', had not been in the human being Jesus and Jesus was thus capable of the superhuman suffering precisely through the strength of love.... Yet the man Jesus suffered unspeakably and therefore paid for the great guilt of sin towards God, so that the path to the father became free again for people who consciously place themselves under the cross.... who want to take part in Jesus' act of salvation, who approach Him for increased willpower, for forgiveness of their guilt of sin and who also recognize and acknowledge the father Himself in Him.... No human being is forced, it is entirely up to him whether and how he accepts Jesus Christ and His act of salvation, but time and again he is informed of what the man Jesus has done for His fellow human beings and who it was Who accomplished this act of salvation in the man Jesus. And time and again it is pointed out that no human being may pass by Him, the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, if he wants to enter the kingdom of light and bliss again, where he once dwelled before his fall into sin.... Jesus has atoned for the great guilt, but He must now also be consciously approached.... He must be asked that His blood has also been shed for the person who makes this request to Him. The human being must voluntarily take refuge with Him under His cross.... And he will truly be redeemed from all guilt, he will be able to return home to the father Who longs for His children but can only accept them into His kingdom again when all guilt has been redeemed through Jesus Christ, the Son of God and redeemer of the world....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8179 Great power of the opponent by God....
May 16, 1962: Book 86
You will still often be attacked and then you should always be armed and feel strong in Me and My security. The adversary has great power, for this is granted to him by people themselves; but he will not be able to bring you down who consciously stand on My side. But you don't realize how easily he can slip in, and therefore you should only be vigilant and pray that you don't fall into temptation.... He will also confuse your thoughts so that you will no longer be able to recognize the truth correctly yourselves, yet the sincere desire for truth will clarify your thinking and let you recognize the truth time and again. The path to Me is always open to you, and if you take this path you call Me Myself to your side, and then his activity will be invalidated, for he flees Me Myself because he cannot tolerate My light. Yet I cannot deny him the right to fight for your souls because you once voluntarily followed him to the depth.... And he makes good use of his right.... But it is up to you whether you submit to him or whether you seek My presence.... And this decision determines your fate, it determines your maturing, it determines your knowledge.... For whom you aspire to as your lord also provides you with the treasures He Himself possesses: light in abundance or darkness.... And you must always seriously consider whether you desired the light during your earthly life and still desire it.... or whether it was and is indifferent to you, whether you move in truth. And truly, anyone who desires the light of truth will also have it shine upon him, and My adversary will neither be able to prevent this light nor extinguish it, because light emanates from Me and cannot be used by My adversary against Me Myself. Hence you need not fear the adversary, for you yourselves determine his influence on you, you yourselves determine to what extent he can work on you through your will. But in earthly life you are not always aware of the direction of your will.... You can enter spiritual ground and yet not have so firmly established the bond with Me; you can only want to gain insight into spiritual realms and not yet be so firmly united with Me through loving activity or heartfelt prayer that I can now protect you from all error, for the intellect can also try to fathom spiritual realms and the heart can still be completely uninvolved in them. And then you can also be deceived, because My adversary can still intervene if My light does not push him away.... but this light is My flow of strength of love which requires the most intimate contact with Me in order to be able to flow into a person's heart. And you must seriously give account to yourselves as to whether the most intimate child relationship with Me existed or exists, which guarantees brightest light and also the rejection of the one who shuns every light from Me.... I give the truth to everyone who earnestly desires it.... And often a long time passes because this desire is not serious enough.... Yet no human being needs to fall prey to error because I want you humans to walk in the light, yet neither can you deviate from My conditions which demand the supply of truth. However, I will by no means forcibly influence a person such that he establishes this intimate contact with Me, for that is My adversary's right to be able to influence a person equally during his earthly lifetime, and he will also try everything in order not to lose control over a soul.... but he cannot force you either and My protection is certain for those who turn to Me of their own free will. He truly struggles for his followers to remain with him and especially in the last days because then his power will be withdrawn for a long time.... Yet you humans can limit his power yourselves, you humans are not powerless in the face of him because My act of salvation places strength at your disposal as soon as you request it from Jesus Christ, Who sheltered Me within Himself and defeated My adversary through the death on the cross.... You are not defencelessly at his mercy, you need only turn to Jesus and appeal to Him for increased will and strength and he will lose control over you, he will certainly be able to tempt you but you possess the strength to resist him. Hence you will then consciously stand by My side, and then you will also recognize him in the light of truth and his shameful game of deceiving people where it is possible for him.... the light will expose him, for the light emanates from Me Whom he flees....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8191 Way back from the depths to the heights....
June 9, 1962: Book 86
Oh, believe that you must travel the path of ascent again exactly as you have travelled it yourselves in free will to the abyss.... that you may not skip any phase of your upward development but must consciously accomplish the change back to your original being, which also necessitates that you must approach Me again step by step, just as you once distanced yourselves from Me step by step. As a human being you lack the assessment of the wrong you started when you separated yourselves from Me, when you rebelled against My love and thus rejected all light and strength in your feeling of inner rebellion against Me.... But in exactly the same way you must voluntarily long for light and strength from Me again.... You must long for My love and open yourselves and thus enable Me to let the love shine into you again, which you once rejected in sinful rejection of Me.... And this decline takes an infinitely long time, for it proceeds according to law, it must and will take place in the same way as your distance from Me took place. As a human being this cannot be made comprehensible to you, in which way your apostasy from Me took place, yet it shall suffice you that it took eternal times and likewise also requires eternities again until you have found your way back to the father's heart and become Mine for eternity.... For once you have returned to Me you will no longer fall and have to fear another earthly journey.... unless you are driven by love for your unfortunate brothers whom you want to help before they fail in their struggle to ascend.... But then this will happen again of your own free will, yet no longer in opposition to Me but entirely in accordance with My will, and then the descent into the abyss will also bring blessings to the being itself as well as to those people who strive towards Me but still have to struggle hard and are weak to ascend to the height.... But the fact that you humans are on this path of return into the father's house is a true teaching which I give to you so that you become and remain aware of the responsibility of your earthly course, for your whole life should be considered from this point of view.... (9.6.1962) And if you believe this then you will also live a life according to My will, which you will always experience, because I Myself make My will known to you through direct speech but I have also placed a silent admonisher in your heart who will instruct you correctly and you will.... if you listen to this admonisher.... in all certainty and come ever closer to Me, because then you will also fulfil My commandments of love which you learn to recognize as a fundamental characteristic of My will, for I will only ever point out to live a life of unselfish love, and then your development will irrevocably progress. Step by step you have to cover the path of ascent, just as you have travelled it to the abyss, for you shall reconnect with Me, from Whom you willingly detached yourselves.... And it is also possible for you with My support, yet you will never accomplish this work without My help, out of your own strength, because then My adversary will use all power and cunning to pull you down again, because he does not want to lose his followers in whom he sees his power.... Yet all of you are also My share, you have.... if through his will.... you nevertheless emerged from My strength, and this strength must irrevocably flow back to the source of strength again according to the law of eternity. And therefore I will also do everything in order to give you humans a light during your earthly lifetime, during which you should freely decide for Me or for him.... what your earthly life is all about and on which path you will return to Me.... I Myself will offer you assistance so that your path from the abyss to the ascent will not be unsuccessful and that one day you will reach your goal, that you will return to the eternal source of strength, that you will strive towards Me Myself and voluntarily give Me your love, that you will establish intimate contact with Me which will certainly result in you walking your earthly path full of strength which is guaranteed to lead you to the ascent and that you will make the right decision during your earthly life..... that you pass the last test of will on this earth well, that you decide in your heart for Me as your lord and now also serve Me with all your heart and joyful soul, because you have recognized that you belong to Me and must also be and remain eternally united with Me if you want to be blissfully happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8209 The value of a "living" faith....
July 8, 1962: Book 86
You will also be told time and again that you can only gain a living faith through love.... For love unites you with Me, Who is love Myself, and then your faith in Me must also be alive because you feel My presence, thus it is conviction for you what you should 'believe'.... for believing means believing something to be true for which you lack the evidence.... But then you will no longer need evidence, for the feeling of My presence is the strongest evidence of Myself, and then you will also know that I work with you or that you can work with Me, that everything is possible for you because it is I Myself Who now carries out what you ask for or what you want to do yourselves in strong faith in Me and My strength.... I Myself am love, and you must unite yourselves intimately with this love, which you will always do when you carry out works of love, when you only ever seek to show unselfish love to your neighbour, when you help where help is needed, when you assist your neighbour earthly and spiritually.... when you take care of his earthly and spiritual needs and thus serve him with love.... The blessing of such works of love flows back to you a thousand fold, and the feeling of a living faith is the most delicious thing you can gain through it, for then you will go through earthly life completely carefree, you will have intercourse with Me again as with your father at every hour, and there are no doubts or unsolvable problems for you, for in this living faith you leave everything to Me, your father of eternity, Who is constantly present in you and you can never feel abandoned because you know yourselves to be safe in Me.... And you will understand how extremely important it is that you practise love.... that you perform deeds of love which give you strength for your way of life, that it constantly takes place in love and thereby you establish an ever closer bond with Me, your God and father of eternity.... Who created you out of His love. Anyone who has gained a living faith will now also safely walk the path of ascent, for since he knows that I Myself am present to him he will only walk in My company, Who will truly also lead him to the goal.... He can now also say with conviction: "I not only believe but I know that God is close to me...." For living faith will no longer allow any doubt, living faith will also no longer allow any weakness, for it is strength itself, because it cannot be thought of without love and love is the strength which now flows through him and enables him to do everything he wants out of his love.... And therefore he will also be able to accomplish every work of love if it benefits his fellow human being; he will also be able to heal the sick, for the love within him and firm faith give him the strength to do so, because the knowledge is now also within him when and whether an unusual activity on his neighbour is also a blessing.... Just try to gain living faith, which therefore requires loving activity, and you will truly do justice to your earthly task. You will mature in your soul, you will have Me Myself as your constant companion, for you unite with Me through love, and everything you do now you accomplish with Me.... And your earthly life will truly bring you perfection, for you should only shape yourselves into love, then you will also accomplish your soul's transformation, you will return to your original state again, and then you will be blissfully happy again and remain eternally....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8219 'Judging' the souls at the end....
July 21, 1962: Book 86
The hour of reckoning will come, the hour when every person will have to justify himself before his Judge.... For order will have to be restored again sooner or later and everyone who has transgressed this eternal order will have to be answerable.... The sentence will be passed in accordance with justice.... Every soul will experience the fate it has prepared for itself; the spiritual essence, which has taken the path through the creations, will be moved to where it belongs in relation to its degree of maturity.... the old creation will be dissolved, i.e. all forms will be reshaped into different kinds of works of creation, and the unredeemed spiritual substance will be placed into these forms either to re-start or to continue the path of salvation, depending on its degree of maturity. At present you humans still do as you want and please, and you are not prevented from doing so, irrespective of how God-opposing your actions are.... But the end will come soon, and you will no longer be able to do as you want, because the time will have passed when you were able to work for your soul's salvation. For you will not have used the time in accordance with God's will but strengthened your soul's cover even more and thereby will have prepared your own fate by becoming increasingly enslaved by matter, and thus you will become matter again yourselves, which you had already long overcome. Yet the law of eternal order will have to be fulfilled again one day. Every spiritual essence, which lived on earth as a human being, will have to receive new forms, since higher development has to continue where it was interrupted.... And the spiritual essence which had failed in its embodiment as a human being has to be given a new opportunity to integrate itself in the process of return.... This could indeed be called an extremely harsh judgement but it only ever corresponds to the human being's own free will, which he had misused on earth.... with the result that his soul will gain banishment into matter, it will be dissolved again and will have to take the infinitely long path through the creations until it once again enters the stage of a human being....
One day it will achieve the final goal and leave every external shape behind, but it extends or shortens its own time until it can finally enter the kingdom of light in a redeemed state. And although God is inconceivably merciful and patient and in His love constantly tries to encourage people to make the right decision of will.... one day the time will come to an end and then His righteousness will come to the fore, and He will re-establish the old order which, however, will also signify a 'judgement of the soul'.... a transfer into the external form which corresponds to its state of maturity.... And, at the same time, this 'judgment' is the end of an earth- or salvation-period.... It will necessitate a destruction of all works of creation on earth which shelter unredeemed spiritual substance that travels along its process of development in a state of compulsion, as well as people who did not use their earthly existence to progress in their development. They, too, will be 'judged'.... that is, according to their spiritual maturity they will be placed into hard matter again.... You humans are now facing the end of this old earth, whether this seems credible to you or not.... Time and again your attention will be drawn to this fact in order to improve yourselves before the event and to enter the law of eternal order, which only requires a life of love, for love is a divine principle which you, too, as His living creations, will have to acquire if divine order is to be observed.
You are constantly admonished by seers and prophets, who proclaim this near end to you, to consider your real purpose of earthly life, so that the end will not catch you unawares and you will have to step before God's judgment seat laden with sin if you have done nothing to fully mature in the final form.... as a human being, even if you are not yet released from your original sin by having taken this guilt under the cross and prayed to Jesus Christ for redemption from it.... Only he can take all guilt from you, and then you can step before God's judgment seat free of guilt, and you will not have to fear the Last Judgment, then you will be able to exchange your stay on earth with the spiritual kingdom, which is your true home.... You will be able to enter the kingdom of the blissful spirits and neither have to fear the end of the old earth nor new banishment, for the eternal God is not a strict but a righteous Judge, Who will give to you all in accordance with your own will....Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8221 Limitation of knowledge....
July 23, 1962: Book 87
The knowledge you can receive from Me is inexhaustible, yet your soul must have reached a certain degree of maturity so that you are receptive to it, so that you can accept it and also understand it.... Spiritual realms can be opened up to you which would make you unspeakably happy but which require a certain degree of realization and therefore your degree of love has to be very high in order to grasp the depth and wisdom of My work and activity. For your earthly life, however, knowledge is already sufficient which proves to you the love, wisdom and power of a God and creator and which explains your relationship to this God and creator, for then it is also possible for you to live your earthly life consciously, conscious of your responsibility and conscious of your task.... Yet you can constantly increase your knowledge, for no limits are set for you by Me, you only have to let the light of love in you become a bright flame yourselves, and to the same extent your inner enlightenment will also grow, for only your degree of love determines your knowledge and the degree of your realization. Thus you yourselves set limits for Me if My spiritual spark in you can only shine in a certain strength.... if its working in you is limited by your still deficient degree of love and maturity.... But you yourselves can also transcend every limit of your knowledge and attain the deepest realization if you let the love within you grow into the brightest glow.... Then I will distribute spiritual goods to you without measure, I will guide you into truth and everything will be well understandable to you, you will also be allowed to receive and pass on profound truths, but the sphere in which both the recipient as well as the person to whom such spiritual knowledge is imparted must always be filled with love, because only a purified sphere can receive My ray of light of love.... because love itself can only express itself to love. The wisdom from Me is unlimited.... And the degree of perfection determines the limits which therefore the human being sets for himself as long as he is not yet filled with love.... I give you humans much when I impart knowledge to you about your purpose of existence and your task and when I initiate you into all correlations and your relationship with your God and creator.... But you could still experience far more and feel endless happiness.... But I work according to the law of eternal order, and I keep to the limits which the will of man himself has drawn.... But I am also always willing to increase My gifts of grace if you humans tear down the limits yourselves, if you develop love within yourselves such that the light within you becomes ever stronger and you then also become receptive to deeper knowledge, because then you will also be able to understand everything for which an increased light of love has to shine within you. But whatever comes to you through the working of My spirit will always pull you out of the darkness of spirit.... You can possess earthly goods in abundance and yet it can be dark around you as long as you don't have love within you, which is the light that signifies an unheard-of grace for every human being, because he is not yet perfect on earth and therefore also does not have clarity within himself, his origin and his goal.... But I give you a light because I don't want you to perish in darkness and because I want to show you the right path which leads out of darkness into light.... Yet this knowledge can only be given to you in a limited way, but you can receive profound knowledge in all truth at any time if your free will strives for it.... And truly, you will feel overwhelming happiness if you seriously strive for perfection and thereby also give Me the opportunity to introduce you ever deeper into truth, to help you gain knowledge which then can never be taken away from you, which is and remains your spiritual wealth and which you now also take over into eternity, into the kingdom which is your true home.... the kingdom where there is light and freedom and bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8231 Christ's Forerunner....
August 2, 1962: Book 87
My Own will recognise him, the voice in the wilderness, who will announce My appearance as I predicted.... For his light will radiate brightly and his speech will be powerful.... And he will not shy away from strongly criticising the authorities in his speeches, because I will send him to earth in order to fulfil his final mission by preaching about the end of this earth and announcing My coming on the day of Judgment.... Those who belong to Me will be strongly affected by the strength of his words, and they will realise that it won't be long before I Myself arrive in order to deliver them from their adversity. But before that you humans will time and again come to the wrong conclusion and assume to recognise him in many people.... However, I say to you 'You won't need to ask but will know that it is he whom I have sent ahead of Me....' For when he appears My adversary will already be at work embodied in a ruler who proceeds against all spiritual aspirations, against faith, and through his accomplices will also badly pester My Own to desert Me and acknowledge him instead....
Then you will be able to see the beginning of the battle of faith already and therefore receive incredible comfort through My forerunner, for then you will also know that the end is not far away.... For his mission on earth will not last long, just as the Antichrist will be easily recognisable, who will not be granted a long lifespan either.... The forerunner will come and reinforce your faith, he will testify to Me and announce My coming with such powerful words that My Own will draw strength from his words and thus endure until the end, for I Myself will help them in their distress which this last battle of faith entails.... The voice in the wilderness will not let himself be restrained and will quite openly condemn the people who treat My Own with hostility.... He will denounce their actions as detestable and always enjoy My protection when they attack him, until his hour also comes, for once again he will pay for his mission with his death, and that, too, shall not frighten you who are My Own, but only strengthen your belief that you know the truth, that you can expect everything to happen as I have told you through My spirit.
A period of time nears its completion which was given to you humans for your release from the form, yet I will help you until the last day to find the right faith in Me, and the 'forerunner', too, will be sent so as to strengthen your faith.... Anyone who wants to recognise him will recognise him.... Anyone who rejects his word is plainly My adversary's follower and will also reject Me. Yet the light from above which will shine so very brightly cannot be overlooked, his powerful word cannot be ignored, and his life and activity on earth during the last days will be so evidently recognisable as 'divine' activity, that everyone will be able to recognise him and no longer needs to question whether it is him. And My adversary will want to work in the same manner again by trying to cause confusion and suggest to his followers that he can be seen here and there, and thus it requires a close bond with Me in order to distinguish properly and to think correctly.... This is why I repeatedly let you know that he will only make his appearance when My adversary has also prepared the right external form for himself, in which he will then work to the horror of the believers, for he has great power at his disposal and will employ it to wage a relentless battle of faith....
And then the one who is sent by Me will make his appearance, and he will publicly denounce the former and not be afraid of him, and thereby you will recognise him, for he will use the strength at his disposal in My name, he will also heal the sick and perform miracles and thus be even more fiercely attacked by the authorities who try to kill him and achieve his violent death.... Yet the light he distributes amongst My Own will give them extraordinary strength, and they will await My coming with confidence and wait until the end.... for they know that My Word fulfils itself and that everything will come to pass as I let it be proclaimed in Word and Scripture....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8233 Conscious turning of the will towards God....
August 4, 1962: Book 87
I give you what you need for your pilgrimage on this earth, so that you can cover it successfully and your soul can reach maturity. For I alone know what its nature is and what you need for its perfection. Nevertheless, your free will cannot be ignored, and thus it has to accept and make use of My grace. The fact that you humans possess free will is very often doubted because the human being himself is unable to shape his earthly life according to his will and therefore denies the freedom of will. And time and again it has to be explained to you that your will is not forcibly influenced, even if the possibility of execution is not present, yet you will always determine your will and thinking yourselves, and the innermost will and thinking cannot be prescribed to you from any side. And you must answer for this willing and thinking. And if this will is seriously directed towards Me and the attainment of your soul's maturity then you can also be certain that you will achieve it, and then you will also accept My gifts of grace and use them correctly, and your perfection will be assured. How your earthly life will turn out is certainly determined by My will, Who recognizes which situation in life will result in the greatest success for you. And I will always intervene in your earthly life according to your direction of will, in the realization that help must be brought to you if you are inclined to take the wrong path.... But there is a very certain way for you to safely ascend: if you completely subordinate your will to Mine, if you therefore acknowledge Me Myself as the power Which brought you into being and are willing to completely subordinate yourselves to this power, if you completely surrender your own free will to Me and then can no longer think and want differently than it is My will, and then your life's destiny will also move on a calmer course. But then you will also accept My gifts of grace and know that they will only be a blessing for you. You will want Me to feed and water you with the bread of heaven, with the water of life, for you desire the right food and the right drink because you still feel ill and weak as long as you don't receive the right nourishment for your soul from Me. And if your will no longer resists it you will let yourselves be illuminated by Me again as you once were, and a light will ignite in you, you will gain knowledge, your spiritual poverty will disappear, you will gather spiritual possessions and your soul will become strong and healthy, because the right physician will give it the right medicine and thus you will have to mature and fulfil the purpose on earth.... You receive My word and will now also become doers of My word and not just remain hearers.... you will endeavour to live a life of love according to My will, for My word announces My will to you, and as soon as you completely hand yourselves over to Me you also completely enter into My will.... You will again insert yourselves into My law of order, you make the principle of love your own, and you now accomplish the change of being.... you become what you were from the beginning and return to Me as My children in free will.... And thus your purpose of existence as a human being truly only consists of giving Me your will, of inwardly professing Me, of distancing yourselves from My adversary who also wants to gain your will for himself during your earthly existence.... But it is entirely up to you who you choose, he cannot force you and I will not force you.... you must choose for yourselves the lord to whom you want to belong.... Time and again I can only try to influence you through life situations or strokes of fate to take the path to the One from Whom you once originated, and I truly help you time and again to learn to think correctly, I send My messengers of light towards you who also try to influence your will without, however, forcing it.... Only the voluntary return to Me will earn you eternal life in eternity, and the purpose of your earthly existence is solely the turning of your will towards Me.... And therefore I will also reveal Myself to you humans time and again in the most diverse ways, for as soon as you recognize a God and creator above you Who called you into being, you will also give up your inner resistance which kept you separated from Me for an infinitely long time.... For then I will already be able to illuminate you with My strength of love so that you will now also recognize Me as father and come to Me like children, because you are inwardly urged to unite with Me in order to stay with Me forever, in order to live in bliss....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8237 Was Adam the only human being created by God?....
August 11, 1962: Book 87
(Continuation of no. 8236)
You are most certainly working according to My will when you distribute the spiritual knowledge which is conveyed to you from above. For it is important to provide clarification to many more people who genuinely want to receive it.... Time and again I tell you that people have considerably diverted from the truth but that they hold on to their wrong thinking because even a correct clarification does not seem acceptable to them. However, it is the time of the end, and the length of time from the start of a period of Salvation until now is too long that evidence could be produced regarding the events which took place when the first human beings took possession of the earth. Yet even the first people themselves lacked a correct realisation, since they were burdened by the original sin, from which they could have liberated themselves had they passed their test of will.... They were spiritually still unenlightened and unaware of the correlations between the spiritual and the earthly kingdom, since due to Lucifer's temptation they changed their love when the pure spark of love from Me became clouded due to their fall into sin.... otherwise it would have been impossible for people to descend ever further until the human race, Adam's descendants, lost itself in unbelief, for the sin to get out of hand.... They didn't recognise the correlations and lived a purely earthly life. And although time and again beings of light embodied themselves on earth, too, in order to give people instructions and explain the purpose of existence to them their thinking nevertheless remained limited, and thus limited thinking was then also reproduced, the condition for profound wisdoms didn't exist.... which includes My reign and activity throughout the whole of Creation. But neither did people's limited thinking allow for such clarifications relating to the broad scope of Creation, which can be noted on earth alone and which My might and wisdom, My love for all created beings always and forever animated with the apostatised spirits, which were to accomplish their return to Me on this said work of creation called Earth. And according to their narrow field of vision they also only described the narrow region which they themselves occupied.... And an account was given of the earthly process of development since Adam and Eve, the ancestral parents which, however, does not mean that the same happened in other places on earth, since these were still so far apart for the first human beings and partly separated by large areas of water, that every territory was a world in itself where the once fallen spirits were able to mature and embody themselves in a human being.
However, every nation has a different idea about its origin, its emergence and its concept of God. And neither does it lack teachers which descend from above, so that people also perceive their earthly task to strive towards an as yet unknown Deity, to call upon it and to endeavour to live in a good and righteous way. And as soon as they develop divine love, unselfish neighbourly love, within themselves, their thinking will also come close to the truth.... Yet time and again it has to be emphasised that all nations endorse different schools of thought but that the knowledge about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation has to be taken to every single nation so that their liberation from the body can still be completed on earth. And although the various schools of thought and religions do not match each other, the teaching of love in each one will nevertheless be the decisive factor, and maturity will be attained by the one who lives up to love, and the disposition for this is indeed inherent in every nation.... But people will intensify and deepen their contact with each other around the world and that also means that they can all be informed of Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation, so that He can be acknowledged and the dedication to Him can follow, which then will also lead to unity with Me, to the return to Me, and that release from the physical form will be guaranteed, so that the once fallen original spirit reaches its goal and returns home again into its Father's house to be blissfully happy, as it was in the beginning....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8243 Informing the soul about earthly life....
August 17, 1962: Book 87
As soon as you ask Me a question I will answer and instruct you, so that you understand correctly and all ambiguity is lifted: The earthly progress of a human being's embodied soul.... of the once fallen original spirit.... is a difficult test of its will which is as free as it was when the original spirit came forth from Me. For it is fought over by two sides and it alone will determine the outcome of this battle. Spiritual guardians will always stand by its side but they may not interfere with its free will.... And at the same time countless adverse forces endeavour to cause the human being's fall once more.... However, it is possible for him to master the latter by unwaveringly turning his will towards Me and thereby constantly receiving strength to resist and pass his test of will.
But since the original spirit is still completely without knowledge at the onset of its incarnation as a human being; since, due to its apostasy, due to its rejection of My light of love, it has deprived itself of its light, knowledge and awareness, it has to be instructed, and this takes place from outside and from within.... through My spiritual spark inside of him which ceaselessly urges it into doing kind deeds, and then also imparts an inner light to the human being. In addition, I will always direct a human being's circumstances such that he will be able to learn from them, because time and again spiritual guardians will influence his thoughts to take the right direction, to muster the will to turn to Me, and then I will be able to work exceptionally in him Myself. Thus I take every care that the original spirit will be able to reach its objective as a human being during its earthly existence once it has expressed its will to undertake this final test of will as a human being. But no soul.... no original spirit.... having passed through the creation in the state of compulsion.... will be forced into this final incarnation.... The state of compulsion comes to an end the moment all small particles of an original spirit have congregated again, and from this moment on this original spirit will be free once again, it will not be subjected to coercion, neither from My nor from My adversary's side.... It will be able to determine its own fate. During the time of its higher development from the abyss its resistance to Me will have diminished to a point that it will then be fully mature in order to live on earth as a human being, yet it will have to accept this gift of grace voluntarily.... And therefore it will also be informed of its earthly destiny.... As a result of My permission the original spirit realises that it is not yet at home where glories await it, and it wants them.... But it also realises that only the development as a human being will lead it back into its lost home.... It also knows that it will have to occupy a form again, and this knowledge can still delay its life as a human being.... Still, as a rule it will readily accept the embodiment as a human being and feel strong enough to pass its final test of will.
Nevertheless, it should make its own free decision and therefore it is shown its earthly progress by observing itself in various situations and, believing itself able to overcome them with ease, is thus also willing to travel the final path in the form.... However, I know every single original spirit's degree of maturity, and I Am able to let it visualize its earthly progress like a vision, I also know how this dream-like occurrence affects the individual soul and Am able to induce its embodiment into the human form accordingly, which only becomes a living being when the original spirit has taken possession of it.
You humans should believe that everything is possible with Me, that I Am even able to touch a completely blind spirit with a spark of light to enable its vision for a few moments.... and that these moments suffice to activate its will, which the original spirit is able to use again once all its substances have reunited.... You should also know and believe that I do not require any length of time and yet My will brings forth what I consider necessary.... And this expression of will by an original spirit to accept the human form is necessary, for it has left its constrained state and should now also freely decide to accept its earthly progress as a human being. But the human being's physical body only becomes viable when the original spirit has occupied it as a 'soul'. Only then will the person be guided by his guardian angels, he will be gradually familiarised with knowledge, and will then have to mature as a human being first before his free will and intellect can rationally express themselves.... It is the last process of development on this earth which can give complete deliverance to the original spirit providing it takes notice of the small voice within, of the inner urge which is the manifestation of the divine spark placed by Me into the person....
However, during earthly life My adversary has the same claim on him, and he will also try to assert it.... The human being is at all times subject to influences from above and below, however, he himself has to decide who will gain power over him. And this is his final test of will, that he consciously strives towards Me as his God and Father, and no-one can make this free decision for him, nevertheless, he is granted assistance in every way because I, too, long for his return and, like a truly good Father, will guide My child by the hand if only it will reach out for it and allow itself to be drawn by Me.... For I want all My living creations to become blissfully happy, and I have truly taken all possibilities into account in order to achieve this very goal of Mine....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8263 "God sent His son to earth.... "
September 3, 1962: Book 87
I sent My son to earth.... A Being Which emerged from My eternal primal love, Which turned Its whole love towards Me when a great host of My originally created spirits fell away from Me, Which recognized Me as Its father of eternity although It could not see Me, wanted to prove Its greater than great love to Me by wanting to bring the apostate children back to Me through a work of a unique kind.... And because His love moved Him to do so, I allowed it, I gave My consent for this being to descend to earth, for It to go from the kingdom of light, where It was immeasurably blissful, into a dark region.... into the kingdom of My counter-spirit Lucifer, who was the first of the fallen beings to become My antipole. I sent My son to earth Who offered to serve Me Myself on earth as a cover because I wanted to bring help to all fallen beings in their great spiritual adversity. For their way back to Me had been cut off, they would have had to remain eternally at a great distance from Me in a state of endless torment and wretchedness.... But they were all My creatures which had come into being out of My love and might through the will of the first-created being.... Lucifer.... who originally found the greatest bliss in creating creatures using My strength.... That this original spirit, which I had put forth as My image, fell, I could well have prevented, but I did not.... for in My love and wisdom I foresaw a process of complete deification of the fallen beings with the ultimate goal of childship to God, which, however, had to be achieved by free will.... However, the will of the fallen beings was so weakened by the influence of My counter-spirit Lucifer that the beings were incapable of once again reaching up from the deepest depths if I had not given them help, which was now also given to them on My part by the being in a state of compulsion.... thus according to My will.... through the material creation.... But even then the beings were still completely powerless because they once rejected My strength of love and could only gain this strength for ascent through love.... However, they had become incapable of love.... In My overwhelming mercy I probably put in a spark of love in their last stage on the path of return to Me.... Nevertheless, the immense burden of original sin, of rebellion against Me as their God and father in the state of brightest knowledge, remained on each of the fallen original spirits, for it had to be redeemed according to the law of divine justice, atonement had to be made which these fallen beings could never make themselves.... And therefore an original spirit remaining with Me offered to accomplish this work of atonement on earth because His love for Me and for the fallen brothers was so immense that He was willing to take upon Himself everything that this work of atonement required in terms of pain and suffering.... For He wanted to walk the earth as a 'human being', He wanted to embody Himself in Jesus' human shell and walk a path of suffering which required utmost love and which also made the manifestation of the Eternal Deity Himself in Him possible.... For I could only be where love is.... I could only unite Myself with love and therefore choose a vessel for My dwelling which had completely shaped itself into love.... Jesus' soul indeed brought love for Me with it to earth, but the region it entered at His birth was Lucifer's kingdom, and the soul was oppressed by him, everything surrounding Him was Lucifer's share, and because He had taken on the task of carrying out a mission as a human being to save His fallen brothers, He was not allowed to use the strength of love which was at His disposal as 'My son' in order to defend Himself against the oppressor and to shake it off.... but He had to wrestle with His fellow human beings and redeem the oppressor through a life of love.... which was therefore not so easy to lead because the unspiritual tried to hinder Him and His human outer shell reacted in the same way to all temptations.... thus His soul had to fight against it until the love in Him broke through ever more strongly and He thereby also spiritualised His physical shell, thus His light of love shone ever brighter and He did what the adversary wanted to prevent Him from doing:.... that He endured superhuman suffering and death out of love, thus He opposed My enemy with love and defeated him through love.... that He satisfied My justice and paid the purchase price for the souls which the adversary could now no longer hold captive.... Love, then, accomplished this work of mercy, which completely filled Him, and this love was I Myself.... But 'My son' had to pass through this darkness, through Lucifer's kingdom, and therefore had to leave behind His light and strength, which He possessed as a non-fallen original spirit. He had to.... like every human being, start earthly life in the same weakness, for He was meant to show people the path which leads back to Me again.... the path of love and suffering, which truly the man Jesus preceded His fellow human beings and I was able to take abode in Him because His soul was not burdened by original sin and His love gave Him the strength to also spiritualise His human body, thus He passed through earthly life without any sin.... For sin is only that which violates love.... And since I place a spark of My divine love in every human heart, every human being is also capable of igniting love and fanning it into highest embers.... Thus nothing impossible is required of you humans, because only weakness of will can prevent you from working with love and you can always ask Jesus Christ to strengthen your will, because this is one of the blessings He acquired for you through His death on the cross. And you humans must make use of these blessings of the act of salvation so that His act of mercy will not have been offered to you in vain, so that you will recognize Me Myself in Jesus, Who took abode in His shell in order to redeem you from your guilt of sin....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8269 Strokes of fate.... disasters.... misfortunes....
September 10, 1962: Book 87
Hear My voice which will always sound to you from above because it is necessary for the father to speak to His children.... I have mercy on humanity because the end is near and it will mostly pass away without knowing what is ahead of it if it does not establish the bond with Me first. Yet people are so distant from Me, their God and creator, that they do not establish any spiritual bond whatsoever, that they only pay attention to the earthly world, which is My adversary's kingdom.... And they are not to be instructed either, for My adversary has confused their thinking and he has also hardened their hearts so that they only love themselves but feel no love for their neighbour who is in need.... Every person is only concerned about increasing his earthly goods and creating a sense of well-being for his earthly body.... Yet very few think of their souls, and therefore there is such great spiritual hardship on earth which time and again causes Me to speak to My living creations in the form of harsh strokes of fate, disasters and accidents of all kinds, for which you humans cannot really understand, that they are permissions from a loving God Who only wants to bring His living creations to their senses, Who addresses them in this way because they don't listen to His word from above. And therefore the earthly adversity will increase, the time of tribulation will befall people, which can serve to make people change their minds and take the path to Me. How easily they could find it if only they paid attention to My word which sounds to them from above, which is conveyed to them through My messengers. The transmission of My word is the most effective means, but its acceptance requires their free will, and I do not force it. This is why you, My servants, are very necessary for this last rescue mission of Mine, and I bless every work you do for Me..... For it is a dreadful fate that awaits those who have not taken the path back to Me before the end. I know this and therefore still take from earth those who have not completely fallen prey to My adversary, so that they will still attain a clear light in the kingdom of the beyond and then be able to strive upwards. And that is why time and again you will hear of deaths in great numbers, and then you should always know that My great mercy has called these people from earth so that they will not completely fall prey to My adversary. The fact that good people will also be affected is truly not a disaster for them, for they can contribute to showing the others the way in the kingdom of the beyond. Their love can bring many blessings in the beyond, and they themselves will also be able to increase their degree of maturity through their redemptive work, which is their need in view of the many poor, sick and weak souls who suddenly found death and are without light.... Time is drawing to a close and every day must be evaluated for the redemption of erring souls. And what better thing can you, My servants on earth, do than to let Me speak to people through you? What better can you do than to spread My word and also make it accessible to those who are still in the world and find it difficult to detach themselves from it? Your constant bond with Me gives Me the opportunity to address many people, and the strength of My word will bring about a change of will in those who have not yet completely fallen prey to My adversary, and then they will also be saved from the abyss they are now approaching.... The fact that hardship will also increase has been announced to you time and again, but you should also have the right explanation for this, that only love for the creations which are still apostate to Me will cause Me to do so, even if you doubt it and sometimes cannot believe it when you receive news of great disastrous strokes of fate which affect people all over the world.... If they contribute to people being so touched by them that the will to help is expressed in them, that love is kindled in them, then these strokes of fate will also be a blessing if you consider that these people will escape a new banishment which will bring them endless times of torment and bondage again.... For I only ever want to help people become blissfully happy, and I will do everything so that they will still complete their course of development on this earth....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8273 Reason for deformed births....
September 15, 1962: Book 87
And everyone shall be blessed who hands himself over to Me and appeals for My support. I will not close Myself to any plea which applies to the salvation of your souls. And whatever you desire to know you shall learn: You humans have to go through the school of the spirit for which I designated the creation work Earth, and every human being will be able to fully mature on it, for it offers opportunities for all levels of development. The souls, however.... the once fallen original spirits.... developed so differently during their earthly progress in the state of compulsion, that they also require different situations in life. Admittedly, they must have attained a certain degree of maturity in order to be allowed to embody themselves as a human being, yet the closer they came to this last incarnation the more flexible became the constraints of their external shells, and the spiritual substances bound in the forms were able to make use of this relaxation but also to ignore it....
And such is the soul's nature at the start of its path as a human being. These different states of soul also require different earthly paths which can result in total freedom from the form. Even still heavily burdened souls are still able to do this successfully if they voluntarily accept a particularly difficult earthly life. And the soul can decide for itself whether it wants to take this path, since it is shown to the soul before its embodiment....
This is one explanation why people suffer physical afflictions, whose arduous fate often makes you question the reason for their condition.... But there are also incarnated souls who voluntarily accept an especially difficult earthly progress even though they don't need it themselves, who want to go to earth from the beyond and ask for My permission in order to thereby help other souls. Hence they don't have to fulfil a mission but they are merely the burden themselves, who offer their fellow human beings the opportunity to practise love, patience, compassion, gentleness, peacefulness and righteousness.... who thereby heighten their own state of maturity but have already reached a certain state of maturity in the kingdom of the beyond that allows a new incarnation on earth because their request is motivated by a strong will of love and helpfulness.... But then you cannot say that these human beings are in a state of atonement, for immature souls will not be allowed to incarnate again in order to improve their maturity. And you should never forget that no soul is forced to live on earth but voluntarily accepts a fate which it knows in advance. The 'atonement' of a sin on earth is a misguided opinion because only Jesus Christ is able to redeem this guilt and thus the human being finds forgiveness solely through Him, for all of humanity's sins have been 'atoned' for by Him.... And this forgiveness by Jesus Christ must first take place before a soul will be able to voluntarily incarnate itself on earth again for the sake of a mission or in order to render help.... For an enlightened soul is aware of people's heartless state on earth, especially in the last days, and it is also willing to actively help so that people will ignite love within themselves, so that they will exercise compassion, so that they will be able to develop all virtues when they live in the vicinity of a deformed or unhappy person. For I repeatedly emphasise that return incarnations to earth certainly happen but that they all have their specific reasons, yet a still immature soul will never return to earth as a result of My will in order to make up for what it had neglected to do on earth....
Only voluntary sacrifices of atonement can persuade Me to give My permission, but these always have to be preceded by their own salvation through Jesus Christ. The fact that such a soul will also have the opportunity to attain a high degree of maturity on this earth is understandable, because every voluntary sacrifice will be acknowledged and blessed by Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8287 1 Tessalonians 2, 13.... (according to Luther)
September 30, 1962: Book 87
You are constantly given knowledge of God's working in the human being.... For the knowledge of this has been lost to humanity because people have distanced themselves so far from God that they cannot be permeated by His strength, i.e. that the effect of His flow of strength of love on the human being is curbed, if not prevented altogether. But the great distance is the result of unkindness, or also: Anyone who lives in love is connected to God and voluntarily opens himself to His illumination of love.... And receiving God's ray of love also means allowing God's working in the human being.... It means that the human being slowly returns to his original state where he was flooded with light and strength and stood in brightest realization.... However, knowledge, i.e. truthful knowledge, can only be attained from God Himself, the spirit from God that slumbers in the human being must be awakened, unite with the father-spirit from eternity and consciously strive towards this father-spirit..... Then the divine flow of love flows unhindered into the human being who allows this radiation. But then one can no longer speak of spiritual intercourse with the spirit kingdom.... nor can there be any talk of receiving spiritual messages in a mediumistic state.... but the "working of God in man" must be openly and clearly acknowledged, which produces spiritual results that are above criticism.... Yet because you humans know nothing of the fact that you can establish such a heartfelt bond with God that He reveals Himself, you deny any divine influx, even though you have to admit that a power is at work which cannot be explained earthly when a spiritual thinking is imparted to you which was completely alien to you. You want to dismiss everything with the working of satanic forces and thus attribute more power to this satanic force than to the divine one, for you first doubt God's great love Who wants to save but not condemn.... And precisely this judgment betrays yourselves and your spirit, it betrays that you are still ignorant, otherwise you would be able to clearly differentiate between divine activity and satanic influence. The very fact that you lack this discernment also explains that God's adversary can often intervene in your thoughts because the right light has not yet been kindled in you.... For anyone who stands in the right light, who stands in the truth which originates from God Himself as the eternal truth, will not doubt for a moment that God reveals Himself to people because He wants them to reach their goal in earthly life.... because He wants them to take the path to Him from Whom they once originated, and because this path has to be illuminated, which can only ever be achieved by the truth. For truth is the light which shines brightly into the night, which breaks through the darkness of spirit in which humanity walks. Therefore, as long as you humans still spread misguided teachings as truth, the spirit in you cannot yet be awakened, and as long as you do not have the right to judge and describe a divine revelation as the work of the adversary, you should first seriously examine and remember all sayings of Jesus which you cannot dismiss as lies.... For Jesus Himself said: "I will reveal Myself to you....“ „I will send you the comforter who will guide you into the truth...." Anyone who acknowledges Jesus and His work of redemption must also acknowledge His gospel, which He taught on earth, as pure truth, which often enough points to the working of the spirit in the human being.... Anyone who acknowledges Jesus as God's son in Whom God Himself manifested Himself, so that Jesus and God are one and cannot be separated from each other, will know the truth and will always understand the 'working of God in the human being'. And then he will no longer want to associate this working with the working of the opposing forces which only ever spread error and often make use of people who initiate contact with the world of spirits and who themselves cannot yet demonstrate the preconditions which guarantee a direct approach to God.... Truly, you humans will be exposed to strong errors and you will only be able to carry out all tests with God's support. But then you will truly also be guided into right thinking and no longer be subject to error. For God is love, God is light.... He does not want people to walk in spiritual darkness, He wants to kindle a light for them Himself, He wants to convey the truth to them if they are willing to accept it.... He wants to reveal Himself to people, and thus He lets His ray of light of love fall to earth, into which every person can enter who desires to stand in the light himself. And anyone who has been taught by God Himself need truly not fear taking the wrong path, for God Himself guides him by the hand through earthly life so that he can also teach his fellow human beings as he himself was taught by Him, so that light will shine everywhere where deepest darkness still reigns....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8291 Re-incarnation or possession?....
October 4, 1962: Book 87
You should not consider a case of possession as a soul's re-incarnation, as a return from the kingdom of the beyond for the purpose of a repeated life on earth as a human being. Immature spirits, that is, souls which have already lived in the flesh and departed in profound darkness, still remain in the proximity of earth.... The kingdom of light is closed to them, and thus they rage in the realm of the lowest spirits, which is wherever these spirits are congregating. They are unable to detach themselves from their places of activity on earth and influence people in every possible way but predominantly by trying to transfer their thoughts, their evil instincts and passions onto people whose character resembles their own nature. And these are easily influenced and willingly comply with their wishes by implementing what these spirits urge them to do.... This influence can often be noticed if people do not consciously free themselves and fight against their instincts by appealing to Me for help.... But if they are unbelievers they are easy game for these spiritual forces.... And they will rage consistently more and impel people into God-opposing actions.... which will become particularly noticeable in the last days....
However, these are only ever mental influences; they are not cases of possession.... Yet these, too, will quite openly manifest themselves during the end time.... so that people will become so totally controlled and perform such acts of malice and all kinds of criminal activity that it will utterly confound their fellow human beings.... These people are unable to generate the necessary inner strength to resist, their will is completely weakened, and then evil spirits will succeed in taking complete possession of the body and rage in it, transferring all evil qualities to it and performing acts which they had done in their own life as human beings. They succeed in pushing the person's soul aside and impose their own will.... The evil spirit takes unlawful possession of a human body but it can also be expelled from it again at any time, if the soul itself or someone close to it is able to completely hand itself over to Me and appeal for My help.... Then I can and will command the demon to leave the physical shell.... Yet people's unbelief and heartlessness often prevent My intervention, and I also allow such possession-taking for the purpose of purifying the affected soul as well as its environment, just as it is possible that the evil spirit, once it has finished raging, will have a change of heart when it realises the devastating consequences of its ill will....
For occasionally the human being will be held to account for his evil actions and has to take a long path of suffering, giving the demon no further possibility to incite the person into actions it would have done itself if it still lived on earth as a human being.... Then it will leave the body of its own accord and the actual soul will then readily accept its state of suffering even though it is entirely innocent, yet it will carry its punishment for the sake of its purification and can thereby mature faster than if it had lived a half-hearted life without any particular guilt. You always ought to understand the difference, that cases of possession are not re-incarnations of dark souls.... You ought to know that hell releases everything in the last days and that the prince of darkness incites his followers into extreme activity.... You ought to know that even these evil spirits can still save themselves from the fate of a new banishment if they want, for the day of reckoning will arrive soon, and every being will be held to account as to how it has used the time it was granted for its deliverance from the control of My adversary....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8293 Feeding the soul....
October 6, 1962: Book 87
Whatever food and drink is offered to you for your souls will certainly not remain without effect; your soul will recover when it is ill, it will be strengthened when it is weak, and it will mature and reach perfection while still on earth. For truly My word is a bread from the heavens, it is a true wine that will strengthen you.... It is My word, My flesh and My blood, which I Myself offer to you, just as I offered it to My disciples on earth when I took supper with them.... For this supper was the symbol of what I commissioned My disciples to do: to pass on My word, which they had received from Me, to all hungering and thirsting souls.... Just as I satisfied them earthly, they were also to pass on spiritual food.... And they also understood Me, although the final knowledge was only given to them through the outpouring of the spirit on My disciples.... And thus you humans will only understand My working and acting and also the act of the lord's supper when My spirit can be poured out upon you, for before you only pay attention to the sense of the letter and you don't understand what I wanted to express through these words.... But you also have to awaken the spirit within you to life, for before you are still dead in spirit, and then you will not obey My will either, you will not listen to My word such that it will truly be food and drink for your soul.... For the word shall enter your heart, only then will I Myself be in you, and then you will eat My flesh in truth and drink My blood.... You draw the strength from My word which you need in order to mature while still on earth. And thus you will also recognize the urgency of your vineyard work, after all, it is a matter of conveying My word to people so that they establish the bond with Me themselves and My word can now also work in them. No human being's physical life would be able to exist if the body did not constantly receive nourishment, and the same applies to the soul which, although it cannot perish, is in a wretched state if it is not supplied with nourishment.... And yet, few people think of satisfying the soul's needs, although I have said: „Eat My flesh and drink My blood...." I Myself am the word made flesh and I offer Myself to you, thus I also urge you to listen to My word and to obey it, for only when you are not only hearers but doers of My word will you experience the blessing of it.... Again and again I say to you: "Receive and eat, this is My flesh; receive and drink, this is My blood...." and again and again I speak to you and only ask that you listen to Me, that you thus partake of the supper which I Myself have prepared for My guests who accept My invitation.... And if you have the will to be addressed by Me then you can also accept My word everywhere, for your will now also determines the spiritual knowledge which flows into your heart, because then I Myself will address everyone and he will only accept what he receives as My word.... Understand that the human being's own desire protects him from accepting misguided spiritual knowledge if you are offered it by preachers who are still unawakened and only preach according to form.... For I Myself will bless the listener and give him bright knowledge as soon as he desires the right nourishment for his soul. But if I Myself can address people then they will eat My flesh and drink My blood in truth, for then the word will sound to them from above through a servant chosen by Me who lets Me Myself speak through him, who receives purest truth from Me and can now also pass it on.... I invite everyone to take part in the supper which I Myself prepare for you, because I know what your souls need in order to mature and because I know every person's state of maturity. And if he now wants to receive the right bread of heaven, the water of life, from My hands, then it will also be given to him without restriction, and his soul will reach the goal and attain perfection....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8297 God's justice....
October 12, 1962: Book 87
That My righteousness cannot be circumvented is irrefutable, otherwise I could not be called perfect.... Yet this justice was satisfied by the man Jesus, Who offered Me the most difficult sacrifice a human being has ever made and will ever make on earth, for He was completely sinless and took upon Himself the sins of the whole of humanity in order to atone for them. Thus He was not struck by the effects of His own sins but He voluntarily took upon Himself the concentrated burden of humanity's sins, He suffered unspeakably and died the most agonising death on the cross for love of humanity. You, who believe that people must and can atone for their guilt themselves, must bear this in mind, for no human being is capable of doing so, because every sin is an offence against love, against Me Myself, even if it is committed against the next person.... You humans can certainly also contribute your share by being offered the opportunity on earth to make amends for the wrong you have committed, and for this purpose you yourselves are plagued by evils of all kinds which are the consequences of your sinful way of life or actions and which therefore come upon you so that you yourselves will recognize the way you have transgressed against Me or against your neighbour. For you should come to realize your guilt in order to carry it to Jesus Christ under the cross, Who will only be able to remit your sins if you ask Him for it yourselves. And you should regard all disagreements, all strokes of fate which affect you, more as means of education, as means through which you should come to self-knowledge in order to voluntarily turn away from evil and, if possible, make amends, i.e. already make atonement on earth in order not to have to stay in extreme torment in the beyond until self-knowledge comes to you there. You will never be able to attain beatitude without Jesus Christ, precisely because only He can redeem your guilt, be it the original guilt of your past apostasy from God or the sins committed in earthly life, for you must also appeal to Jesus Christ for forgiveness for these, for you cannot redeem the guilt yourselves, no matter how much suffering you have to endure on earth or in the kingdom of the beyond.... You must find your way to Jesus Christ, you must take the path to Him so that the gates into the kingdom of light will be opened to you. The fact that time and again the effects of guilt will rebound on you humans is divine law, but it will not redeem you from this guilt, no matter how much you have to suffer, instead, the latter will only ever have an educational value, so that one day you will take the path to the cross.... to Jesus, Who alone atoned for all guilt through His act of salvation. You should always bear in mind that every person creates the state he finds himself in, that his wretchedness, his difficult situation in life, was caused by the soul's own free will.... The fact that it is in extreme remoteness from God due to its guilt of sin, for which it is responsible itself.... must also result in an unhappy state which, however, it can change itself, which again has to be done by its free will. Now in the last days many souls are embodied as human beings whose degree of maturity is very low but the time has expired which was set for their release from the form and now also this immaturity of the souls often comes to light through God-opposing actions.... and thus people's sinfulness is also unusually great, which also requires difficult living conditions and purification opportunities of various kinds which are inexplicable to the spiritually unawakened human being and make them doubt My love and justice or lead them to the erroneous assumption that immature souls have been transferred back to earth.... Yet these are incarnations of souls which have passed through the earthly creation and have not attained a high degree of maturity but which nevertheless can free themselves from every form in earthly life because they need only take refuge in Jesus, Who will help them in every weakness, Who can strengthen their will if it only turns to Him.... Yet those souls will also be left free in their will and thinking, but the best means of education will be used by Me in order to still win them before the end. The fact that they will now also be unusually harassed by the prince of darkness and his followers cannot be denied, yet I will also obviously stand in their way but it has to be left up to them which lord they choose. And their state will also be accordingly when the end has come.... They will attain life or fall prey to death again for a long time....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8311 Unleashed elements of nature....
October 27, 1962: Book 87
I will always and forever care for you, who are still very distant from Me and refuse to take the path back to Me, and full of compassion I look upon humanity which makes no attempt to turn to Me and to renounce My adversary for good. The end of this earth comes constantly closer, which decides all its inhabitants' future fates.... I let My admonishing voice sound ever more urgently, and an extent of suffering and adversity goes across earth which could truly suffice to change people's minds, yet most of them remain indifferent as long as they are not affected themselves, and their selfish love grows ever stronger so that they reward themselves with worldly pleasures and barely consider their unfortunate neighbours.... And although more and more accidents and disasters will happen, they even increase the adversities and suffering with their own machinations and thereby drive people into serious difficulties, sin gets out of hand and irresponsible are the actions of the individual person towards his fellow man.... They are so distant from Me that My voice can barely reach them, and thus it will prompt Me to resound loudly from above.... so that they will also experience extreme adversity through the elements of nature, so that they will no longer be able to hold their fellow human beings accountable for that which afflicts them but that they will have to acknowledge that a Power is manifesting Itself Which they themselves cannot oppose. I have to use this last means of force, although even this will not compel them to believe, because people will give themselves all kinds of explanations apart from the one that their God and Creator wants to express Himself in order to be heard by them.... The presence of faith in a God is extremely weak, and even this weak faith will be relinquished by many people in view of the work of destruction caused by the unleashed elements of nature.... And yet I will use this last means because individual people will still find Me when they, in extreme danger, take the path to Me and send a prayer in spirit and in truth to Me.... They will receive help in miraculous ways and then will never want to leave Me again, because they have received My obvious help, but this can only be given to those who call upon Me in spirit and in truth....
Countless people will lose their lives and will have to replace the earth with the kingdom of the beyond, but they will still have the opportunity to ascend, for the gates to the spiritual kingdom are not closed as yet and for many people it is still a blessing to be recalled from earth. And I truly know the state of their souls, to which extent they are still capable of being taught in the kingdom of the beyond.... However, the survivors on earth will be faced by a time of need which will only be endurable by making use of My strength and help.... For there will be incalculable chaos which you humans will be unable to master on your own, and then it will be shown that My Own will be led through all tribulation because My help for them will be evident.... And they will be able to offer comfort and strength to their fellow human beings too by also referring them to Me, Who alone can improve their situation but Who also wants to be called upon from the bottom of their hearts. This last intervention of Mine before the end will be a greater than great blessing as well, although most people will doubt My love, indeed, even openly deny a God Who lets such a disaster befall humanity. Yet there is not much time left until the end.... Hence everything must be done in advance to spare people the fate of a renewed banishment in the creations of the new earth, because this fate is so appalling that you humans can't possibly imagine it.... And if I want to protect you from this I will therefore continue to use those means prior to it which still promise a little success, even if you doubt them to be the work of a living God Who is love within Himself.... My only concern is that people will remember Me in their distress, that they will take the path to Me, that they will acknowledge Me in their heart and then not go astray if they are being recalled, for then their ascent in the kingdom of the beyond will also be assured to them. And if they survive the huge natural event they will not relinquish Me anymore, and everyone will still be granted a time of grace until the end during which they can make a decision if they are still undecided. The time is approaching the end, and humanity still has to face many difficulties.... Yet those who believe in Me can calmly await even this time, for they will always receive My help, and this adversity, too, will pass by once it has served its purpose.... For soon I Myself will come and fetch My Own from this earth when the last day has arrived, as it is intended in My plan of eternity....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8317 Fear and misery.... God's intervention - Battle of faith....
November 1, 1962: Book 87
You may take it for granted that you will soon enter the last stage before the end.... For the signs will be noticeable which were predicted in Word and Scripture.... However, under no circumstances will you be compelled to believe it, for every person is free to find his own explanation as to whether it corresponds to the truth or not.... Yet the spiritually minded person knows that a period is coming to an end, and he also knows that a new one will start again, because countless spiritual beings shall still be redeemed which travel the path across earth partly in a constrained state and partly as free beings for the purpose of their return to God.... Everything will take place in lawful order, both the disintegration of the creation as well as the reshaping of the earth, because God's plan of Salvation has been predetermined for eternity.... And due to your eternal God and Creator's immense grace you humans who live in the last days are permitted to be informed of what lies ahead of you.... You will be initiated into His plan of Salvation if you want to know the truth about it, and therefore you may receive His Word which in all truthfulness informs you of everything pertaining to the act of creation and deification.... For it is not His will that you should experience the end in complete ignorance because.... if you just possess a small glimmer of realisation.... you will make an effort to fulfil the purpose of your earthly life which entails that you will bring the act of deification to fruition in earthly life and thus reach your goal....
However, it requires your free will to know the truth, and then you will also be able to believe everything that is conveyed to you humans through the Word of God from above. Then you will also find it credible that the end and a total transformation of the earth is near, for your spirit will explain much to you and all correlations will fall into place.... And thus you will also be able to observe happenings in the world which will have alarming consequences for the whole of mankind.... You will watch how people proceed against each other and the measures all participants take in order to assert their authority.... You will get very frightened, for you humans will be threatened by an exterminatory war of immense proportions, there will be widespread fear which will only bypass the few who completely hand themselves over to their God and Creator, their Father of eternity, and who therefore will be led out of every adversity.... And His guidance will be truly remarkable, for He Himself will intervene.... Yet, instead of diminishing, the tribulation will become much worse, for then people will be faced by and find themselves at the mercy of a natural disaster, a raging of elements, which cannot be humanly prevented, because it is the expression of that Power Which is in control of all forces and Which the elements have to obey in accordance with Its will....
And this will be the dawning of a time which can truly be regarded as the greatest misery that has ever come across this earth.... but which, again, will not be quite so severely felt by His Own because they may receive God's extraordinary help at all times.... Yet those who are distant from their God and Creator, who do not believe in His love and wisdom, in His greater than great might, will have to suffer great hardship because they won't call upon the One Who can help them in their distress.... They will not acknowledge Him and are still of the same opposing spirit as they were at the time of their apostasy from God, and thus they will return to the abyss again, from where they had already raised themselves with the help of God and just had to pass their last test of will in order to be completely redeemed from all guilt. For in the last days a brutal battle will erupt against Jesus Christ, Whom you humans have to acknowledge as God's Son and Redeemer of the world in Whom God Himself became a human being.... so that you can then enter the spiritual kingdom in a redeemed state.... Yet God's adversary will declare war on all those who believe in Him, and therefore everyone will have to publicly profess Him before the world.... And only those who have accepted His Word which was transmitted to earth from above will be able to profess Him, for they will recognise the truth and know Who Jesus Christ was and why He has to be acknowledged, and they will remain faithful to Him until the end and belong to those who will be carried away when the day of the end has come.... The battle of faith will be the last test of endurance for you humans, but which you who know the truth will be able to pass.... This is why God time and again conveys His Word to earth, so that all people can partake of the truth in order to also uphold it before the world during the final battle of faith, for only the truth will provide them with the information about Jesus Christ, and only faith in Him will give you the strength to persevere until the end.... until He comes Himself to fetch you into His kingdom....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8329 Great spiritual need in the end times....
November 16, 1962: Book 88
You must not be surprised at the confused views of people in the last time before the end.... no matter in which field.... My adversary rules everywhere, and he influences the thinking of those who are not completely firmly united with Me. But My own will ask themselves how it is possible that such wrong thinking has set in amongst humanity, for they are guided by Me Myself in their thinking and therefore cannot understand the direction of humanity's thoughts, because they have little faith and go their way alone without Me.... and therefore My adversary can join them. Earthly and spiritually people have turned away from truth, from natural feeling and from everything good and beautiful.... In contrast, they pay homage to the world in the most blatant form, i.e. they distort everything and have lost all feeling for what is right and good.... And spiritually they are in deepest darkness, they know nothing about spiritual correlations, about their God and creator and their task in life on earth and desire to know nothing about it either. They live in a completely wrong direction of will and therefore give My adversary unrestricted power which he uses in the most evil way. And help is impossible as long as the desire to gain clarity in all things does not arise in them. This desire must arise from them in the realisation that the world and its goods are transient and that their life cannot only be an end in itself but must be a means to an end. They can gain this realisation as soon as they have lived themselves out, as it were, as soon as they have enjoyed earthly what seemed desirable to them.... Hours of inner reflection can come which make the life they have lived so far seem stale and absurd, and then it is possible that they will undergo a change, that they will be accessible to the speeches of fellow human beings who walk the right path and try to convince them that their path is the right one. And people should take pity on the spiritual hardship of their fellow human beings and intercede for them..... For such prayers do not go unheard. Yet for the most part the adversary retains his power over such people, and the spiritual hardship becomes increasingly more threatening and also causes the transformation of this earth.... For as soon as the spiritual low point is reached a destruction of the old earth with all its creations is also justified, a total transformation of everything that contains immature spiritual substances for the purpose of ascent development. Before the end of a redemption period this disinherited state will always be amongst people because many people will walk across the earth at that time who still harbour much immature spiritual within themselves but whose time has expired, which was granted to them for release from the form. These people can reach maturity in the time until the end but they have to give up their resistance against Me, they have to change their will and turn towards Me.... Yet they lack faith in Me as God and creator Who can and will give them strength.... But without such they are too weak.... But they are constantly pointed to the power which gave them life, both through My word, which also reaches these people at times, and through their experience, their own fate and that of their fellow human beings.... For I reveal Myself to all people who only think about what earthly life gives them.... The human being is completely free to think, he is certainly influenced by My adversary or also by the forces of light, but he is not forced to think in the same direction as those. But as long as the human being possesses the ability to think on My part he also has to answer for how he has used his earthly life, for everything is done on My part to stimulate his thinking.... (11/16/1962) And therefore it is also possible for such people to reach maturity on earth which allows them to enter the kingdom of light.... who enter this earth in a still very immature state.... They may be of whatever nature they want, it is not impossible for them to change and reach perfection, because My grace flows to everyone in an unusual way and only needs to be utilised.... And I even take a very weak will into account by letting such people get into situations where their resistance decreases and it could be easy for them to turn to Me.... I use every means which still promises success so that the soul will not fall into the lot of new banishment.... But I must leave them the last freedom. And it is a great mercy if they are prematurely recalled from earthly life, because then they will no longer be able to fall deeper on earth and everything will truly be tried in the kingdom of the beyond to protect them from a further fall into the abyss. But then they will still stay close to earth, and they can also follow the fate of many people on earth who were close to them in earthly life.... They can also still think in the spiritual world, even if they are often confused, but time and again they are granted assistance by the beings of light which present themselves to them in the same garment. who join them in the same garb.... and talk to them.... Every effort is made to bring the souls on the path of ascent, always without compulsion of will but with loving care, which is sometimes also recognised and gratefully accepted.... But as soon as this period of redemption comes to an end the gates into the spiritual kingdom are closed, i.e. the separation of the goats and sheep has already taken place on earth.... Only those people remain who are faithful to Me and will be raptured to the new earth.... But the others are My adversary's followers, and they also share My adversary's fate.... They will be bound again for an infinitely long time. And therefore you should not pity the people who are called out of life, for there is still an improvement to be achieved in them, they have not completely fallen prey to My adversary, even though they can still sink in the kingdom of the beyond, whereas those who stay behind certainly still have the opportunity to turn back until the end and will then also be saved from the downfall, but they will make little use of this opportunity and therefore face a dreadful fate. And you will also be allowed to regard the departure of your loved ones beforehand as an act of grace on My part, and as soon as you let loving thoughts and intercession follow them you will no longer need to fear that they will be lost.... These assurances on My part shall always comfort you and explain all strokes of fate, misfortunes and disasters where many people lose their lives.... For I want to reduce the number of the wretched who experience a new banishment as far as this is possible.... For it will be very high, after all, My adversary is active in the end in such a way that he has and retains a large following. Yet one thing is certain, that every single soul will be fought for on earth as well as in the spiritual kingdom, that everything will be done to guide people onto the right path and to provide assistance to the departed souls.... For all shall attain beatitude....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8353 Messiah, Saviour of humankind....
December 12, 1962: Book 88
From bright heights I descended to earth to carry My light into the darkness.... The sun of the spirit had gone down, no ray of light illuminated the darkness of night, and humanity suffered dreadful hardship. And those who recognised their adversity screamed to Me for help, they called for a Saviour to rescue them, for these few were not entirely imprisoned by My adversary, they lived a life of love and had not completely lost their bond with Me as yet, and thus appealed to Me in their distress to send them a Saviour. And so I sent My Son to earth.... A spirit of light, Who emerged from My love and remained loyal to Me when the host of original spirits deserted Me.... offered Himself for an act which was unique yet nevertheless brought redemption to all humankind.... He descended to earth and dwelled amongst the people.
He started His life on earth like any other human being but had accepted that he must fulfil a great mission: to shape Himself, i.e. His earthly shell, such that it could serve Me as an abode, because I wanted to tend to My living creations Myself, I Myself wanted to redeem their immense guilt with which they had burdened themselves due to their voluntary apostasy from Me.... This being of light, a child of My love, offered Itself to accomplish this act of atonement as a human being on My behalf and, as a soul, took abode in the infant Jesus and began His earthly progress, which was so incredibly sorrowful because His earthly body was intended to become spiritualised as well in order to serve Me Myself, the Eternal Love, as a dwelling. Even at His birth the world around Him was already able to recognise that this infant was the promised Messiah, for His great abundance of light broke through from time to time and expressed itself in extraordinarily profound speeches by the infant. Yet His soul was exceedingly harassed by My adversary who incited all spirits still belonging to him into taking possession of His body so that, due to this influence, the body became subject to powerful temptations against which the man Jesus subsequently had to fight so as not to succumb to them. Love gave Him the strength to do so yet He had to exert great effort, and the whole of His earthly life was a true path of the cross, which He nevertheless voluntarily took upon Himself for love of His fallen brothers, whose extensive hardship was known to Him. But His life was also an uninterrupted service of love, and since I Am Love Itself I was always able to be in Him and provide Him with the strength to fulfil the mission: to accomplish the act of atonement for humanity's immense guilt of sin ....
He was My Son, He was a soul of light which found complete union with Me on earth, which accomplished the work of deification which is the goal of every one of My created beings: to change from a 'living creation' into 'My child' which voluntarily accepts My will completely and thereby is able to attain the highest degree of perfection. Jesus was a non-fallen original spirit, and yet this deification had to take place in free will which was achieved by taking the path through earthly life.... the path through the abyss.... And thus His soul had to be exposed to all harassments on the part of My adversary, because he wanted to possess this soul too, whose fall he had been unable to bring about. And since the earth was his kingdom.... hence the kingdom of the fallen spirits.... Jesus' soul was exposed to all satanic instincts and harassments, and the human being Jesus had to resist them, in the face of all temptations he had to stand by Me as His Father of eternity, He had to make Me His comrade-in-arms and did this by constantly requesting My love and through His activity of love also received it, because love does not deny Itself and the great love of the man Jesus drew Me tremendously. And by virtue of this love.... for love is strength in itself.... He was able to put up resistance and continue with the act of Salvation until the end. The Saviour had been sent to mankind in truth; the Messiah had come as had been promised long before.... The light had descended to earth in order to illuminate the hearts of those who acknowledged Him, who recognised that I was in Him Myself and wanted to bring people salvation from sin and death.... And the light penetrated the darkness.... In Jesus emerged a fighter Who defeated My adversary.... For His weapon was love, and My adversary fights against love in vain, he will always succumb to love for I Am Love Itself, and I Am truly stronger than the one who once plunged you into the abyss....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8363 "I am with you all the days.... "
December 26, 1962: Book 88
"I am with you always, even to the end.... "You are never abandoned, even if you are burdened with earthly hardship, for there is always one Who is ready to help you.... I always walk beside you as soon as you only allow My presence, as soon as you consciously request My guidance. Hence you yourselves determine whether I can stay with you, for as soon as inner resistance is still put up against Me I withdraw, i.e. you will then not be able to feel My love either, even if it never gives up on you.... But I have promised you that I will remain with you until the end. And you can truly believe this promise, because every word that flows out of My mouth is truth.... But if I am with you, you need not fear any disaster either, for I can avert it and also want to avert it if you unite with Me through prayer and activity of love. Thus you, who want to belong to My own, are constantly under My care.... And I constantly give you proof of this by speaking to you as a father speaks to his children.... I admonish and warn you, I make My will known to you and inform you about My nature so that love for Me will ignite in you which then also guarantees My constant presence.... But you will experience what it means to be present to you in the coming time when it will storm and roar around you, when you will have to go through a time of tribulation because it has to come for the sake of the whole of humanity if individual people are still to be saved from ruin.... You, who are Mine, will certainly constantly experience My protection and My help, but the magnitude of the adversity will also demand a strong faith from you, otherwise you will not be able to withstand the tribulations you are exposed to by My adversary and in which you shall prove yourselves.... You need not fear this time of adversity, for as soon as you commend yourselves to Me, as soon as you call upon Me, I will always be present to you, for I promised you this when I Myself walked across the earth.... Only allow this presence of Mine to be with you by asking for it, by not allowing yourselves to be captured by the world, which will approach you overpoweringly with its temptations.... But you would make a bad exchange, for it is transient, just as everything that is around you will very soon fall prey to destruction, as it is announced through word and scripture.... And what people possess they will lose and stand poor and naked on the day of judgment. But you can always know yourselves to be safe in My protection, and your possessions will truly be imperishable; they will secure your entrance into the kingdom of light if you depart before the end of this earth.... or enter a life in the paradise of the new earth, which you will then enter with great wealth and can now work in bliss. And then you will be allowed to experience Me Myself, then My promise will obviously come true, for 'I will stay with you....‘ because you show Me the love which makes My presence with you humans possible.... Always remember these words of Mine and don't be afraid whatever may come, for I have foretold to you that a time of tribulation will pass over the earth which heralds the near end and which also has to be endured by My own.... but the strength to do so will be supplied to you at any time.... And you should acquire much strength beforehand, you should always open yourselves to Me and allow My presence in you so that your faith will become unshakeable and you will no longer let go of My hand which guides you and lovingly leads you through all adversity.... And if you do not leave Me out of your thoughts I will not leave you either, I will fill you with extraordinary strength in every hour so that you will feel My presence and constantly give Me more love which will unite you ever more intimately with Me.... for one redemption period will be concluded and a new one will begin, as I have predicted from the beginning of this period through seers and prophets.... And everything will come to pass, for My word is truth.... And this word of Mine you can hear until the end, for I remain with you, and My presence is proven by My address to you who desire to hear Me, who want to be and remain Mine for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8369 Living faith at the time of the faith struggle....
January 1, 1963: Book 88
Blessed are those who have found the path to Me, who occupy their thoughts with their God and creator, who let their thoughts wander into the kingdom which, although it is not apparent to them, is the real kingdom, which will remain for all eternity.... Blessed are those who have already started on the path to their homeland, who not only live an earthly but also a spiritual life and have entered into contact with the spiritual world.... Blessed are those who have taken the path to the cross and call upon Me in Jesus Christ and whom I can therefore also redeem from sin and death.... For all of these people have correctly directed their will, they have passed the test of will for the purpose of which they are on earth. Yet there are only a few people who seriously strive towards My kingdom and thus towards Me. For many are satisfied with the mere form, they are satisfied that they are outwardly regarded as christians, that they belong to a church and fulfil the commandments.... which these churches demand of them. But they lack living faith, living christianity is alien to them, they are not very touched inwardly, and therefore their souls do not mature either.... And because they consider themselves christians, they will not strive to change their thinking either.... And time passes without (having) imprinted on their souls the maturity which secures them a blissful life in eternity.... And these people must be awakened from their spiritual sluggishness, which only ever results in suffering and hardship.... For in such a deficient spiritual (spiritually deficient) condition they will not be able to victoriously endure the battle of faith which still lies ahead of you humans.... They will completely fall away from faith, for they lack the strength to resist which only arises from a living faith. Yet it will come and be waged with such brutality that even My own will have to call for much strength if they want to stand firm when My adversary, through his vassals.... through the people who are in bondage to him, will pick apart every doctrine of faith as a lie and deception and (when) they themselves have no better knowledge to be able to oppose them.... Only a person who lives a life of love and thereby can be guided in his thinking can gain a living faith, who therefore will also recognize the truth brightly and clearly and also represent it to those who deny all faith in God and also want to destroy it in his fellow human beings. And for this reason I repeatedly bring the pure truth to you through My word, and if you accept it as a result of fulfilling My will and living a life of love, even the battle of faith will not be able to dissuade you from your conviction, for once you have recognized the truth you will no longer surrender it, you will also defend it at the risk of your life, for then you will also know how futile all earthly things are and that you will gain far more in My kingdom than the earthly kingdom can ever offer you. Yet the formal christians will not be able to muster this conviction, and My adversary will not have much trouble that they completely abandon their faith because they lack all knowledge and therefore regard everything as a human creation, because this is presented to them by the adversary.... Therefore, knowledge alone is of no use unless love first brings knowledge to life and gives the human being the inner conviction from which he will then draw strength and resist until the end. This is the only thing I want to achieve, that you take the path to Me of your own accord, that you mentally occupy yourselves with Me and My kingdom, which is not of this world.... And you can believe that I will then no longer leave you out and time and again intervene in your world of thoughts so that time and again you will establish the bond with Me which will also ensure the influx of strength you will need in the last days. If I have only found entrance into your heart you are not lost, for since you are also My share I will not give you up either, and you yourselves give Me the right to push My adversary away from you, because you have found Me of your own free will, because you do not close yourselves off to Me and My illumination but allow it to take effect on you and therefore you have now become and will remain My own for all eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8377 God's help for the purification of the soul....
January 11, 1963: Book 88
All earthly experiences should and can contribute towards your perfection, for everything is arranged in such a way that you are forced to find the right attitude which will then also have an effect on your soul. You can humbly accept everything and recognize it as My will or My permission, but you can also rebel inwardly and then you will derive little benefit for your souls, and many events can pass you by without the effect they should have on your souls. Believe that nothing affects you 'by chance' but see My guidance and My will or My permission in everything, because I want to create opportunities for you where you can carry out diligent soul work.... where you can practise patience, gentleness and peacefulness, where your mercy shall be stimulated or your humility shall be strengthened.... where you shall practise unselfish neighbourly love and patiently accept all suffering. And this will always bring salvation to the soul which only walks across earth for the purpose that it will be purified, that all dross will fall away from it which restricts or completely prevents My illumination of love.... And the more eagerly you carry out this work on your soul the sooner all oppressions will leave you, for then you will become increasingly more active in love, and love will dissolve all dross in your soul and it will mature in a short time. If you look at all the adversities of life, all daily discomforts from this side, you will also be able to overcome them much more easily.... you will know that you still need them because you are still unfinished, and you will also know that I will help you time and again, whatever it may be.... for every means I use to guide you to higher maturity is help which My love gives to you and which you should therefore also gratefully accept.... And when nothing is able to disturb you anymore, when you calmly let all adversities of daily life pass you by.... if you bear them humbly and patiently, they will also have fulfilled their purpose, and your soul will thank Me that I bestowed this help upon it which helped it to attain perfection. You all still have much to reject during earthly life, for only rarely has a person already attained full virtue, everyone has to work on himself in order to change his vices and bad habits into the state he should attain, so that he is able to receive My ray of light of love, so that My ray of love can shine through him without being prevented by impenetrable coverings. All bad habits and vices are such coverings which hinder My ray of love, which require diligent soul work but which you can accomplish if you are willing to fulfil My will. But since the human being does not carry out this work on himself he has to be stimulated by Me, as it were, by facing many resistances and obstacles in daily life which he should and also can master with My help if only he sends a call to Me to assist him in the battle against everything unspiritual which still oppresses him.... Then he will admit his weakness for once and humility will grow in him, he will make an effort to compensate and ward off everything with love. And love is the soul's best purifier, it dissolves all coverings and My love can now radiate through it in all its strength.... Only don't let yourselves be carried away into unkindness through such resistance, for then My adversary will have won over you and you will have to make ever greater efforts in order to achieve the perfection of your soul on earth. Nothing that approaches you is pointless and futile, for My will directs your earthly course and I only want to promote your maturing but not let you fall into the abyss again.... And therefore also recognize My will or My permission in everything that concerns you and submit yourselves to it....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8387 Indication of the many adversities before the end....
January 20, 1963: Book 88
Earth will still experience much adversity, but only the people directly affected will derive a psychological benefit from it, if they are not entirely hardened.... Yet their fellow human beings are not impressed by it for long and therefore they, too, will be affected in other ways, for I have truly many teaching methods at My disposal which I have to use if I don't want to let people go astray and completely lose them to My adversary. For it is like a disease that they would rather comply with the will of the one who wants to ruin them than with Mine, Who only wants to help them achieve beatitude....
My Words and admonitions bear little fruit and they have to be struck more severely if their thinking is to change and turn to Me. Only adversities which they are unable to master themselves can push them towards Me.... only the kind of desperate situations which make all help seem impossible can induce them to pray, to call upon Me in spirit and in truth. And if they are not entirely hardened, if they still have a glimmer of faith in an almighty and loving God and Creator within themselves then they will indeed call upon Me, and I will give evidence of Myself to them, because I Am only interested that they believe in Me with a living faith. For only a living faith will give them the strength for resistance during every earthly tribulation. Since it is the time of the end, the time of affliction will not stop either and time and again will affect people in different ways, and then a living faith will be of great help, for their trust in Me lets people bear everything more easily and confidently wait for help.
And from all directions you will hear reports about all kinds of accidents and disasters, and then you should always remember that I thereby only intend to change people's hearts, that nothing happens to people without reason and purpose, whatever it may be. And I often have to use such means which are unrelated to human cause, to human failure, for they are not meant to recognise their fellow human beings' shortcomings or sinfulness but identify Me as the originator of conditions which have put them into hopeless situations.... For they ought to call upon Me and not expect help from their fellow human beings who are unable to provide it. People have only one means of rescue left, and that is that they establish their bond with Me themselves, for the end will irrevocably arrive and the preceding time of adversity can only be endured by people who closely unite with Me and therefore can also always be certain of My help. For I love you humans and want to help you.... I have the power to do so and thus Am able to help you.... I only want you to appeal to Me yourselves, to take the path to Me, so that you will be saved and need not fear the final end.... For you will need much strength to withstand all onslaughts by My adversary, and you constantly should accept this strength from Me.... Yet this necessitates the sincere bond with Me which assures you a sufficient flow of strength and enables you to victoriously cope with all challenges.
And the closer it gets to the end the more subject you will become to adversity and sorrow, because there is not much time and My obvious intervention is necessary by which you can still escape the worst fate.... the banishment into matter, into the new works of creation on earth. This fate is so appalling that all earthly adversity seems small in comparison if you could assess the whole extent of the former. But you may not decide to change as a result of fear and dread and so cannot receive a complete overview, you can only ever be told about your fate, which you may or may not believe.... However, one day you will be grateful to Me when you, as a result of large earthly disasters, are spared this appalling fate....
The time for the people of this earth is irrevocably coming to an end, and this also explains the harsh strokes of fate they will suffer.... But since love has grown cold amongst people their sympathy is not far-reaching either.... Only when people are affected themselves will such disasters and miseries cause them to stop and think and for once turn their thoughts spiritually to the One Who is Lord over life and death, over heaven and earth, Who is the Originator of all creation, to Whom everything is possible, Whom you humans only have to call upon with complete trust in order to receive assured help and thereby also the evidence of Himself, so that your faith will become a living one.... You could lessen the extent of your suffering yourselves if only you would revert to the faith you humans have lost, for the increasing disasters are due to the fact that a spiritually low level has been reached, that people have neither faith nor practice love and therefore live in complete darkness.... But they have to learn to recognise a God and Creator, they have to believe in Him and His infinite love, and then they will also be permitted to experience this love in every earthly and spiritual adversity....
Yet even the harshest strokes of fate will often fail to change people, and therefore they cause the downfall themselves, they themselves contribute to the fact that the earth will be destroyed and a new one prepared, for it is intended to serve the souls for higher development. And this spiritual task has become impossible since people are getting worse and therefore everything has to be arranged anew, everything that has stepped out of it has to be brought back into lawful order.... that thus a work of transformation will be carried out on earth in accordance with the plan of eternity....
Yet My loving care will still apply to all human beings until the end.... I will still use every method which promises success in order to reduce the number of those who will be banished into matter, so that they will be able to repeat their process of development from the abyss to the pinnacle which, although dreadfully agonising, nevertheless wrests the spiritual essence from My adversary's hands or it would never be able to return to Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8389 Warning against changing the word.... Love one another....
January 21, 1963: Book 88
I always preach love to you, and thus I also want love to unite you who want to belong to Mine.... You are all children of one father who once came forth from Me and shall also return to Me. The fact that you all take different paths, that you are more or less distant from Me, does not exclude the fact that you, as My living creations which shall become My children, also possess My undivided love and that this love will do everything to win you back. But you yourselves should all regard yourselves as brothers who have one father, and thus one should only ever endeavour to help the other but not condemn him if his ways are different, if he takes paths which lead away from Me. Then you should only help him and lovingly try to lead him back to the right path. Besides, you yourselves cannot judge the nature of every person's heart either.... But I know, and I often see successes which time and again inspire Me to help him, and therefore I prove My existence in every way to people who still don't want to or cannot believe in it. Thus I don't give up on a person until the hour of his death, time and again I intervene in his thoughts, time and again I knock at his heart's door and desire entrance, and often I even succeed in winning his will before his death, and then he is not lost but can still awaken to life in the kingdom of the beyond, which lasts forever.... And thus I also want love to unite you on earth who are active for Me.... I want you to unite and strive together towards the goal of doing redemptive work for Me, so that many more souls will be saved before the end.... Yet you should also always keep the spiritual knowledge you receive pure and not mix it with human additions which overzealous vineyard labourers often want to add and which did not originate from Me. This admonition is especially addressed to those who have been instructed by Me to pass on pure truth and who receive this truth from Me directly.... I know where there is a danger that pure spiritual knowledge will be diluted, I know where people.... who believe they serve Me.... unintentionally serve My adversary by following his whisperings and making changes to the pure truth I conveyed to people because they urgently need it.... Everyone believes himself called upon to improve or explain it. But this only detracts from the spiritual good, for people are not so perfect that they are entitled to make arbitrary changes..... However, differences of opinion should not affect love, instead you should exchange your opinions in patience and tolerance, and then My presence will also be evident to you, for I Myself will dwell amongst you with My spirit and enlighten your thoughts and speeches. My spirit, however, will not contradict itself, and the only issue is that and whether spiritual good.... supposedly received from Me.... agrees. For by this the false christs and false prophets are to be recognized, that they impart spiritual good to people which is doubtful, and this they shall examine.... For people can have the best will to serve Me and the truth and yet My adversary can slip into their thoughts if characteristics still prevail in the human being which are his share and which first have to be completely discarded so that he no longer finds a point of attack for his wiles and trickery. But love will always have a balancing effect and through love the adversary will also lose strength, and therefore everything can be settled with love and victory will be yours, for My adversary is powerless in the face of love.... Where love is, there is also bright light, and the human being must recognize what was previously incomprehensible to him.... Where love is, there is also truth, and where truth is, I am Myself.... I Who am the light from eternity.... There can only ever be a spiritual battle between light and darkness.... And you humans must decide for yourselves whether you walk in the light or whether darkness still holds your spirit captive. You have to decide for yourselves whether you gain knowledge through spiritual knowledge.... and then it must also have come forth from Me if you are in possession of knowledge about your outcome and your goal.... about yourselves and your destiny and about your God and creator from eternity.... You must be enlightened about all correlations, about your fall, about the emergence of creation and its purpose and about Jesus' mission and the spiritual reason for the work of salvation.... You can always accept these indications as a touchstone as to whether spiritual knowledge offered to you has originated from Me or whether they are merely mediations from the spiritual kingdom whose outcome you cannot control.... Always try to find out if you want to judge the origin and value of spiritual knowledge.... But love should always determine you, and you should always relate to each other like brothers, for you are all My living creations who should become My children....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8419 What is meant by "plan of salvation from eternity"?....
February 22, 1963: Book 88
Seek My kingdom and above all seek the truth, because then My kingdom will also come to you.... For only the pure truth shows you the right path which leads into My kingdom, into the kingdom of light, of strength and of bliss. And the pure truth will be conveyed to you according to your degree of maturity, which also determines your receptivity.... Thus the deepest wisdom can be revealed to you if you are able to grasp it as a result of your degree of love or maturity. Yet you will also be delighted by less profound revelations if you are not yet able to grasp everything My love wants to offer you.... But I Myself always share the truth with anyone who seriously desires it, because I do not deny Myself to any of My living creations and.... as Myself the eternal truth.... therefore evaluate your desire as an acknowledgement of Myself, as a desire to also be united with Me.... But you yourselves will always determine the depth of the knowledge flowing to you from Me, and therefore you can also penetrate the deepest secrets if you completely shape yourselves into love, into your original being in which you stood in brightest realization.... You shall also reach this degree again, and then you will also be immeasurably happy, because then nothing will be hidden from you anymore, because then you will also recognize My love, wisdom and might and your love for Me will become ever stronger.... which means immeasurable happiness, both for you as well as for Me, Who desires your love. The knowledge I can already impart to you on earth will always help to kindle your love for Me in you, yet I cannot give you light as long as you are still without love yourselves, for then your spirit is darkened and My rays of light of love cannot break through the darkness against your will.... Knowing your outcome and your goal.... to know about My plan of salvation from eternity, about My being, about My reign and activity, to know about all correlations which concern your being as well as the coming into being of the whole of creation, is already a state of realization, a state where undeniably My ray of love light has hit you.... which has broken through the darkness into which you once plunged yourselves through your resistance against My love.... And even if you derive no earthly benefit from this realization you will nevertheless be happy to know the pure truth, and you will gratefully accept it from My hands and desire to penetrate ever deeper into areas which were previously closed to you. And I will also be able to give you ever deeper explanations which concern My fundamental nature, even though you will never be able to fathom Me.... Yet you will know that My goal is your complete unification with Me, you will know that a constant striving towards Myself also results in constant fulfilment and happiness and that this bliss will never end but that your longing for Me will never cease either.... Concepts which you as a human being cannot grasp as long as you are not yet perfected.... You came forth from Me and are therefore the same in your original substance which I Myself am.... But the 'created' must first shape itself into 'gods' in free will, thus become My children who can create and work with Me in equal power and will.... And this transformation, this 'becoming gods', is the basis of My whole plan of creation, because it requires your own cooperation, your own free will.... This, then, is to be understood by 'plan of salvation from eternity', and the knowledge of it is already a sign that this transformation is almost complete.... Yet it is only very rarely possible for a person on earth to gain access to the most profound knowledge, for body and soul must be spiritualized for this, not the slightest resistance may be offered to My illumination, which, however, a body which is not yet completely spiritualized will always do and thus not allow the complete effect of love. Not many people achieve this complete spiritualization of the body at the same time as its soul, and such a state of maturity also results in its departure from this earth, so that the soul, however, receives brightest light, i.e. deepest knowledge of everything when it enters the spiritual kingdom. on its entry into the spiritual kingdom.... (so that) all correlations are clear to it and, as perfected, it is now also flooded by the divine light of love without restriction and can now itself carry out the most blissful activity as a station of strength: to pass on the light and strength to lightless places on earth and also in the kingdom of the beyond. And these souls of light are then active on My behalf because they can spread the full truth since they possess it themselves.... You humans on earth could already receive much of the knowledge with a right life of love, because you unite with Me through loving activity and thus may also receive light again through this union, for I Myself am the light of eternity, and light is realization, light is truthful knowledge which, however, you lack at the beginning of your earthly existence, thus you enter earth in complete darkness but can leave it again in brightest light. Yet you cannot accept true light from people unless it originated from Me and is imparted to you by people. But it is bad for your soul if it feels comfortable in darkness and does not desire true light. Then it will also take the darkness into the kingdom of the beyond, and it can take eternities until a light will shine for it, because even then its will is decisive as to whether it will follow the sparks of light which, through My grace, will also light up again and again, because I will not leave any being in darkness forever.... On earth, however, it can easily enter the circle of light, because time and again I send messengers to every human being who are to give them a light on My behalf, yet it will always depend on the human being's will itself as to how he attunes himself to the light, to My ray of love, for no human being is forced to enter the circle of light but he must want to escape the darkness himself....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8423 Unkindness causes lightlessness and transformation of the earth....
February 26, 1963: Book 88
Don't be shocked by apparent contradictions, for what I give you is pure truth, it can only be difficult for you to grasp at times because spiritual truths cannot be understood with the intellect but only with the spirit. And as soon as your degree of maturity increases, your spirit will also become more and more enlightened and you will be receptive to deeper knowledge. Therefore try to attain this increased degree of maturity, for you will always be able to do so, because this only necessitates increased activity of love, as a result of which contact with Me will take place ever more often and I Myself will then also be able to directly influence your spirit through My presence. The fact that the number of the spiritually awakened is only small compared to those who live in spiritual darkness need not surprise you, for precisely the activity of love is extremely neglected; every person thinks of himself first, self-love is unusually great and compassion for the neighbour, for his hardship and suffering, is almost completely stifled.... And selfish love can never awaken the spirit within itself, however, it is always welcome to the adversary who sees his advantage in the darkness of spirit and also uses it for himself, who will constantly fuel selfish love and prevent people from being unselfishly active. And this is why error is so widespread that it is almost impossible to convey the pure truth to people because they don't recognize it and therefore don't want to accept it either. And even if I give you the order to let the light radiate which I Myself have kindled in you, this light will nevertheless only break through again where the working of love is not switched off, where self-love is fought against.... Brightest light could shine everywhere if people would fulfil My will, if they would observe My commandments of love, for this light is guaranteed through a life of love alone, and people would brightly and clearly recognize their earthly task and also comply with it. But it is the human being's free will how he attunes himself to My commandments of love, how he attunes himself to Me Myself and My will. And this free will is also the reason for the great work of transformation which concerns the earth, for since love constantly decreases there is no longer any ascending development for people, and the present earth fails in its purpose and therefore has to be totally transformed in order to release the spiritual substances still bound in the works of creation for this upward course of development..... whereby people, who thus failed in their earthly life, fall back again through their own fault into a state which had long since been considered overcome for the soul.... but free will itself decides this fate, for free will could also turn towards the light but has chosen darkness.... and the being's will is also complied with.... In what bright light would you be able to walk and explain everything to yourselves which you see, which surrounds you as a work of creation, and how happy would you be that the secrets would be revealed to you and you would learn to recognize your God and father Himself in His nature, in His love, wisdom and might....? Then you would also overcome every gulf which still separates you, because love is the bridge to Me and love is also the prerequisite for the bright spiritual state, for the light in which you may walk. But instead you flee the light, you feel comfortable in the darkness and don't dispel it but are rather willing to extinguish even the light which can only dimly shine for you, for as long as you yourselves are unloving you are still under the power of the prince of darkness, yet you don't recognize his activity and follow him, whatever he demands of you. He will always reinforce your selfish love and therefore the transformation into love cannot take place, just as the enlightenment of your spiritual state is not possible where love is missing. Conversely, however, it is possible for a loving person to make himself suitable for the reception of deepest spiritual knowledge. For the bond with the spiritual spark in the human being with the father-spirit of eternity is established through love, and then I can let My divine light of love radiate into a person in all abundance, and the spirit will then express itself in him and inform him of knowledge which the intellect can never fathom. And the higher the degree of love the deeper the human being will penetrate into areas which are closed to the intellect, and much will be revealed to him which only I Myself can ever convey to people, Who is the eternal truth and also reserves the distribution of truth for Myself, because I know people's hearts and also know who is mature for spiritual wealth which is everlasting, who works with it according to My will and who therefore serves Me as a bearer of light in the time of the end when the earth is shrouded in dense darkness.... For only light can enliven, but darkness is and remains a state of wretchedness which only the human being's own will can change....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8429 Harmonious life on the new earth....
March 4, 1963: Book 89
Whatever idea you might have of the new earth, the reality will far surpass your imagination, because a blessed time will dawn for My Own, for the people who will endure to the end and be taken to the new earth.... People will live together in absolute harmony and peace, surrounded by incomparable works of creation.... Even the animal world will coexist peacefully, there will be no hostility between the creatures, for their soul substances are also nearing embodiment as a human being, and all spiritual substances bound in the creations will sense the harmony surrounding them and noticeably change their resistance, which will become apparent by their willingness to be of service, because these spiritual substance, too, want to arrive at their final path on this earth quickly.... People will be able to enjoy many magnificent things, given that they are fully matured for a life of beatitude, and they would enjoy this beatitude in the kingdom of the beyond were it not for the fact that they shall continue their life on the new earth because the new human race shall arise from them....
And once again souls will be able to incarnate who have achieved a higher degree of maturity due to the great changes, due to the exceedingly sorrowful last days and the immense destruction, who will now be far more willing to fulfil the final functions of service in the material form as a result of people's loving way of life on the new earth. Consequently, they will not be entirely without love at the beginning of their human incarnation and thus will progress faster, especially since they can not be troubled by the adversary, since their love also assures them the light beings' protection and help.... so that they will be able to easily repel the instincts and longings which still adhere to them.... For their will is directed towards Me, and thus they shall also fully consciously pass their test of will in their earthly life as a human being, because My adversary is unable to bother them and people's love establishes the bond with Me.... This privilege of an easier earthly progress for their descendants will be acquired by My Own through their successful battle before the end, which will truly necessitate a strong will and immense love for Me and which I therefore will also reward in every sense. In addition, I know when the spiritual substances in the form change their will, and accordingly I Am able to place them into external forms on the new earth again which will guarantee the spiritual substances' willingness to serve.... The situation on the new earth will be such that people will no longer be burdened by suffering and problems, so that they no longer will experience earthly or spiritual hardship, so that they will be able to enjoy the magnificent creations in perfect happiness, and that one person will love the other so much that he will want to discard everything that could burden the other.... And this love allows Me Myself to dwell among My Own, to teach them and to bring joy to them with My presence. A truly divine peace will spread across all created beings and remain for a long time, because every activity is determined by love, and thus even succeeding generations will allow Me to dwell amongst them.... and the adversary will be totally excluded.... For he cannot be where I Am present, and all people will have been redeemed in truth, for they live in the sign of the cross, they are brightly enlightened about Jesus Christ's act of Salvation and love Me in Him with a passionate heart....
It is truly a state of paradise which certainly will last a long time, but it will not last indefinitely.... For ever more spiritual substances travelling through the creations, whose resistance has not yet been entirely broken, will attain their final embodiment, and then the longing for matter will come to the fore again and in a manner of speaking loosen My adversary's chains.... For people will desire what still belongs to him and demonstrate their adherence to him and thus will also be controlled by him again.... And then the adversary will have the right to influence the human being's will once more, and he will use it by tempting people into wrongful deeds which offend against the commandments of love and thus also distancing Me from the face of the individual who has submitted himself to My adversary....
And so the battle between light and darkness will start again; earth will once again serve as a place to mature, for an infinite number of constrained spiritual substances will take the path of higher development and they will all be given an appointed length of time. And time and again also entirely redeemed souls will depart into the spiritual kingdom, for Jesus Christ's act of Salvation will never remain ineffective, and I, for My part, will always make sure that the knowledge of it will be conveyed to people, for Jesus Christ will always oppose the prince of darkness, and Jesus Christ will sooner or later be victorious depending on people's will, which is and will remain free and which will also achieve the last perfection in earthly life.... because one day it will submit itself to Me and completely subordinate itself to My will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8431 Power of the word secures return to God....
March 6, 1963: Book 89
With every word you hear from My mouth you receive a proof of grace of My infinite love, for you receive a flow of strength which helps your soul to constantly ascend even if your body does not feel it.... But you will become ever more eager in your striving towards Me, and you will also certainly reach your goal, because strength from Me can never remain ineffective.... And since you voluntarily desire and receive it from Me this already signifies your passed test of will, for you acknowledge Me, your will of rejection, which caused your former fall, is broken and your return to Me is guaranteed. Yet how rarely does a person on earth express the will of his own accord to serve Me, that is, to make My will his own and to prove it to Me through active cooperation in accordance with My instructions. Every person is encouraged by Me to do so, for his thinking is always guided by the guardian and guiding spirits such that he can establish the right relationship with his God and Creator, so that he, as My living creation, as My child, can make contact with his Father mentally or through prayer and work of love.... I also come close to the greatest sinner, and every human being will once deal with questions which concern himself and the purpose of his earthly life.... However, how he will deal with this question is up to his free will, yet it only rarely happens that a person completely submits himself to the power Which called him into life, that he quietly communes (with the power) in thought and thereby gives Me the right to take hold of him and influence him..... which is only possible if he voluntarily takes the path to Me, which is only ever a matter of his own heart and which he can never be induced to do by his fellow human beings, for even if his fellow human being tries to guide him onto the path to Me it is only his free will which lets him take the path. And this will is certainly influenced by the world of light but it is not forced, otherwise the return to Me would have been accomplished long ago but would not result in highly perfect beings. But if you humans knew that your devotion to Me results in the greatest blessings for you, that you thereby cause Me to speak to you like a father speaks to his children, and that you can receive an abundance of strength through such an address.... you would truly make use of this heartfelt bond and let yourselves be bestowed by Me. Yet this knowledge cannot be proven to you either because otherwise it would force your will, and thus you must take the path entirely of your own accord, you must allow yourselves to be guided by My spiritual spark within you which will truly push you towards Me if only you don't resist it.... if only you always follow what your innermost voice tells you: if you perform unselfish deeds of love which always signify a bond with Me, because I Myself am love. And thus it is first necessary that you live in My eternal order: that you live a life of love, then I can also address you, then My eternal Father-Spirit can give you light through the spiritual spark in you, which is therefore My share, and make your soul exceedingly happy, because with the light it will also be filled with strength and it can and will safely cover the path to the home.... For I will eternally no longer let such a soul go from Me once it has given itself to Me so that an influx of My divine strength of love in the form of My word could take place.... And I not only endow this soul with strength but also all who now indirectly receive My word, to whom it is passed on by the person who willingly performs vineyard work for Me.... For My word is blessed with My strength, and anyone who now lets it take effect in him and becomes active according to My word will also cover the ascent and reach the goal with certainty. For since you humans are in weakness and darkness I must lead you out and provide you with strength for your earthly path of life. And truly, I bless everyone who makes it possible for My word to be conveyed to earth, who offers himself to Me of his own free will to work for Me and My kingdom.... who opens himself in desire for the one truth in order to let this truth shine into himself, for only truth can serve the soul and bring about its return path to Me, for only through truth is it also certain of My presence, and with Me it will always succeed in its ascent.... And as soon as I can guide the truth to earth you will also receive a proof of grace of My infinite love which uses every opportunity to regain what was once lost and which is always ready to radiate strength and light so that people will also find and see the path they should take which leads upwards, back into their Father's house.... And everyone will also receive the strength to ascend, to whom I will give the pure truth.... My word from eternity.... can send to them....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8443 Nothing will remain unredeemed forever....
March 20, 1963: Book 89
Every human being is responsible for his soul's state of maturity himself, consequently the human being also determines how long he will remain distant from Me, that is, every original spirit.... the embodied soul in a person.... will return to Me without fail, yet the length of time it takes to achieve this return depends on free will, and thus it can take eternities until the soul has become what it was in the beginning: a perfect being which is closely united with Me, which then will be able to work beside Me in light and strength and freedom.... The fact that this return to Me will happen sooner or later is certain, because it is the fundamental law of eternity that everything emanated by Me as strength will have to return to Me again.... Yet the duration of return to Me can stretch across eternities and you humans are incapable of comprehending this period, for your thinking is limited....
Nevertheless, there is no such thing as 'eternal' death, if it is understood as being perpetually distant from Me.... You can indeed speak of eternities but not of a state that will last forever, which thus is without end.... For such a concept is not compatible with My Nature, which is love and wisdom and might.... Do you really think that My wisdom and might don't have the means at their disposal to achieve everything, even the final return of the spirits which once fell away from Me? Or do you think that My love is so limited that it would leave even just one being in a state of eternal death?....
You know that even My adversary will return into the Father's house one day and that he will be accepted by his Father as the son who has returned home, even if infinite times will still pass by.... Nevertheless, he will not be banished from My face forever, he, too, will yearn for My love one day and voluntarily return to Me. And nothing will remain in an unredeemed state, for even the hardest matter will dissolve one day, it will release the captured spiritual substance and bit by bit spiritualise itself, for everything in existence in the whole of the universe is spiritual strength, of which I was and Am the source, its effect merely manifests itself at various degrees of hardness, thus consequently hardened or already softened it is approaching its spiritualization.... but the spiritualization of all matter will certainly take place and nothing defying Me will remain.... This wrong assumption is also a product of human intellectual thought which has to be corrected through My direct instruction from above, for such a teaching was never conveyed to you humans by Me....
Time and again My adversary will intrude and influence people to change spiritual knowledge with the intention of misleading you and awakening doubts in My Nature, for as soon as you believe that unredeemed spirits have to remain in their state forever then you are also questioning My infinite love.... it would be limited, which is impossible with a Being, Which is and will remain supremely perfect for all eternity. My adversary has truly many opportunities to slip in and cause confusion, and he will always do so when My spirit's activity is displaced by intellectual thought, which is only possible when people are not content with a simple explanation and feel committed to add or delete something. If, however, they would shy away from making changes at all, such errors could not creep in, for then they would strictly keep to My Word and could not fall prey to error....
And therefore I have to keep exposing errors all over again, I have to convey My pure Word to you humans, I have to correct everything so that you will not acquire spiritual information that has not originated from Me but which is eagerly endorsed as My Word.... It was conveyed to earth in all purity and truthfulness, yet if a person takes it upon himself to make changes he cannot be prevented by Me, but I will always make sure that you humans will come into possession of the pure truth time and again.... And if you desire to know the truth then you will also query every misguided teaching and won't be able to reconcile it with the supremely perfect nature of your God and Father of eternity....
And the best and safest test you can make is to ask yourselves whether your God's love and wisdom justifies a teaching, for as soon as one quality is missing you may also reject it as incorrect.... And truly, I will also substantiate why the teaching of eternal condemnation is misguided.... so that you can believe it and be sure that you are living in truth, which I will keep imparting to people because truth alone is the light which illuminates the path of ascent....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8447 Special justification of reassignment to earth....
March 24, 1963: Book 89
You need only ever turn to Me and I will give you the clarification you require, for I am always willing to emanate light, and light is every truthful clarification which reaches you through the working of the spirit within you. You should know that I always comply with the will of a self-aware being, even if I foresee that success will not be achieved.... otherwise no being would be able to embody itself on earth because there is more negative than positive success.... Nevertheless, I give all beings the opportunity to embody themselves as soon as they have only reached the stage of ego-consciousness.... If they now let this stage pass by unsuccessfully, if they fail their last test of will as a human being on earth, they will nevertheless not be prevented by Me from walking the earthly path, only they will also have to bear the consequences themselves which the wrongly directed will has brought about. Before My crucifixion people were not yet redeemed, thus they were burdened by the original sin, and thus they could not enter the kingdom of light after their physical death either.... For I first had to redeem their great guilt of sin and they had to voluntarily accept My sacrifice, they had to acknowledge Me as the redeemer of the world, Who also died for them in order to purchase their release from the adversary. The fact that after My crucifixion I also descended to those souls which languished unredeemed was a gift of grace from My love which wanted to end their state of misery if only they acknowledged Me.... But I could not appear before them as a radiant God, then they would not have endured My light, and they would also have been forced to believe in My work of salvation in view of My might and glory.... Thus I appeared before these souls as the crucified human being Jesus, and every soul which now acknowledged Me was allowed to follow Me out of its realm into My kingdom of light and beatitude.... Yet not all accepted My love.... Many were still in the power of My adversary who once again rejected My love and remained his relatives.... But I still try to save the soul from hell, for the work of redemption is not interrupted in the beyond either, because everything redeemed is full of love and always wants to help the unredeemed in its love to ascend from the abyss.... Love, however, is a power which does not remain ineffective forever. Therefore, time and again the beings of light will succeed in luring the unhappy spiritual being up out of the deepest depth. And time and again sparks of light will radiate into the darkness which those beings will follow and then allow themselves to be guided because the love of the beings of light has an effect as strength.... With increasing light they can then also gain the realisation of the magnitude of their guilt of sin for not having acknowledged the redeemer when He descended into hell.... And in this realisation they can also request their renewed return to earth.... always in the will to be able to make up for what they have missed, even though they know that they will not be given any recollection in earthly life. But this will then really applies to the attainment of spiritual maturity, it is not just the desire for the earthly-material world. And there are such cases, even if only very isolated, those exceptional cases of an embodiment on earth which have a 'certain justification'.... and which are permitted because such souls remember their rejection of the divine redeemer and are willing to pay off this great sin on earth.... which earns them an unusually difficult earthly lot.... but through the free will of man this renewed life on earth can also bring a relapse, but it does not have to bring it..... For he will also be granted unusual graces which can result in his complete atonement.... For freedom of will must also remain with those souls in order to achieve perfection on earth. You humans cannot measure My infinite mercy and love which wants to help all fallen beings to redemption, but I can only ever tell you that nothing happens which could be regarded as outside My divine order, yet the souls place themselves outside My order of free will, yet everything will always take place in lawful order on My part, which is why a transfer back to earth will always have a reason but never take place arbitrarily for the purpose of making up for neglected ascent development.... If an excessive guilt is the reason for a request for conviction on earth, this request will also be granted, but then the being must also be so far enlightened in the kingdom of the beyond that it also recognizes its guilt and only requests the change of life on earth for the sake of it. Don't believe that I consider a soul unkindly which appeals to Me for mercy.... Yet its free will cannot be taken away from it as long as it is a self-aware being.... And this free will can bring about its ascent as well as its deepest fall into darkness again.... But one day even these souls will reach their goal, albeit after an infinitely long time.... One day they too will return the way to Me to join Me for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8461 Prayer for strength.... Overcoming ego love....
April 7, 1963: Book 89
I take all your weaknesses into account and will truly not ask for anything that is not possible for you to accomplish.... And so that you can remedy your state of weakness at any time you need only make use of the grace of prayer.... For as soon as you only pray for strength in order to be able to carry out your soul's work you will receive it, for through prayer.... if it is directed towards Me in spirit and in truth.... the contact between you and Me is already established and the strength can overflow into you. Hence it only applies that you decide to pray, to send a heartfelt call to Me that I may take care of your weakness and help you to reach the goal which was set for you in earthly life. But in order to be able to pray sincerely you must also believe alive.... you must be convinced that your God and creator is also your f ather, Who does not think sparingly of any of His children when they turn to Him and request help because they feel too weak themselves to fulfil My will.... But My will is that the human being lives in love.... And because self-love is still stronger he has to fight against it and feels too weak to do so.... But if he asks for My help in complete trust then he will always think less of himself and the caring love for his neighbour will become stronger, and the more he now practices love the more he will also be happy himself, since love itself is also the strength which remedies his state of weakness. You can truly be confident that your prayer for strength will be answered, for if you come to Me of your own free will I will also reward you and give you what you ask for, and if you are first concerned about your soul's salvation, that you thus request strength for your spiritual ascent and thus prove to Me that you strive for Me and My kingdom, then you will also receive everything else you earthly require..... but whether I grant you earthly wishes, if only such move your heart or cause you to pray, depends on your maturity of soul or also on the danger such an earthly fulfilled wish can be for you. But My ear will always be open to you as soon as your call comes from your heart and you intimately unite with Me. This is why you need not fear a state of weakness, you need never think that I will set you unmanageable tasks, for I want nothing more than for you to practise love, and this can only be achieved through a battle against self-love, for which you therefore should and may request strength. For you are weak creatures due to your past fall into sin, where you gave away strength and light in the blindness of your thinking.... But if your thinking has only changed to such an extent that you turn it towards Me, then your state of weakness will also change and you will be amazed at what you are now able to do with My strength, which I irrevocably give to you as a result of heartfelt prayer in spirit and in truth. Therefore you need never be discouraged, even though time and again you become aware of your powerless state.... For He Himself is the source of strength from eternity, He also supplies all His creatures with it without limitation, only the creature has to open itself to receive it.... And this happens through the bond with Me in prayer.... This is why prayer is a grace of utmost importance, because you achieve everything with it.... Only the strength of your faith determines the degree of strength you receive, and this faith will become ever stronger if you only test it once, if you sincerely commend yourselves to Me and confidently wait for My help.... I truly leave no prayer unfulfilled because I Myself want your strength to increase, so that you will become powerful and light-filled beings again, as you were in the beginning.... Only I cannot provide you with strength against your will but you must come to Me yourselves and desire strength, you must open yourselves through heartfelt prayer and you will truly be allowed to receive everything you need in order to mature while still on earth.... And the body will also be considered so that it will serve the soul to mature, so that it will then use the strength to work with love and thus fulfil the purpose of earthly life. Don't fear your weakness, for I will be able to be powerful in the weak if only he turns to Me Myself in his weakness and asks Me for strength and light and grace....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8467 Where do the temptations go out?....
April 14, 1963: Book 89
Much is offered to you because My love for you is boundless, and do you believe that I will leave a request unfulfilled which is for the benefit of the soul? But the soul will derive the greatest advantage if I instruct it in truth, for then it will learn to recognize and love Me, and then its goal is also guaranteed, that it will unite with Me through love.... You humans shall still experience much through My teachings, you shall penetrate ever deeper into an area which can only be made accessible to you spiritually, and therefore I will reveal Myself to you time and again, through My spirit I will impart knowledge to you which shall make you happy and help you achieve perfection. And it is important that you know how you are made up and why you are made up the way you are as a human being on earth. You have to pass your last test of will on this earth, it is a matter of accomplishing the reshaping to your original being, which means as much as that you change everything negative, which still clings to you, into the positive and become the perfect beings again, which you were in the beginning. Your imperfection consists in the fact that your free will, which was able to develop in all directions, turned around, that it strived for the opposite of what corresponded to My will, that is, it was lawful order. It stepped out of the law of eternal order, it misused its will and thus turned its nature into the opposite.... But now, through the endlessly long process of return, it has again become able to make a decision of its will again.... which it could not do before in the state of bound will.... This process has already been explained to you in detail.... But now, at the beginning of its embodiment as a human being, the being is still far from perfection because it has many negative things in itself which it first has to overcome in earthly life.... For the being is still entirely under the power of the one who caused its fall into the abyss.... And since the beings once voluntarily followed him to the abyss, he also still has a right to the souls.... But I also have a right, because all My creatures came forth from My strength.... Now the soul itself has to make the decision to which lord it wants to submit itself, and both I and My adversary fight for its will during earthly life.... Thus My adversary also has the right to influence the human being's will, and therefore he also does everything in order to win him over.... Since the human being.... the embodied once fallen creature.... has much negativity in him, i.e. characteristics and urges which mark his affiliation to My adversary, the human being must now wage a battle against these characteristics and urges.... He must overcome himself, reject everything negative and change his nature again by adopting divine qualities.... by finding a just measure for all instincts which are naturally inherent in him as a human being, so that he can test himself and wage a battle against himself, i.e. against the thoughts, actions and senses of the human being which have been brought into disorder by the adversary.... and which, as a result of the former fall, have completely perverted the nature, i.e. violate the law of eternal order.... The battle for the human being's will between Me and My adversary constantly takes place during earthly life, and the adversary will use his arts of seduction at all times, he will always encourage the human being to act contrary to law, thus to violate My order of eternity.... And time and again the human being will have to muster the will himself to resist these temptations but will always receive the strength to do so if only he asks Me for it.... The temptations always originate from My adversary, whereas I only want to be called upon to protect the human being from falling. Whatever it may be.... in which way the human being is tempted.... it is always the work of My adversary. Such temptation never emanates from Me, but I Am always willing to help you humans to resist temptation. It is a matter of you humans detaching yourselves from My adversary who fights for you by repeatedly trying to tie you down and bring you down.... I will never lead you into such temptations in the same way but seek to deliver you from them.... But I cannot dispute My adversary's right to fight for you who have become his kin in free will.... And likewise, I did not place these wrong urges in you, so that they could pull you down by natural law.... but your free will must set the limits itself, you must find the just measure, then you will never sin.... My adversary, however, will always try to induce you to transgress the just measure.... thus to turn everything good into the opposite, to abuse all natural law instincts within you and thereby drive you to sin.... He will never cease to tempt you until the end of your life, but you can overcome him with My grace and My strength.... However, the fact that I allow all these temptations does not mean that I Myself "lead you into temptation".... but I lead you out of temptation and deliver you from all evil.... if you ask Me for it.... Nothing negative can be claimed by Me, I Myself cannot have put anything negative into a human being either, but I can only ever create perfection, which, however, the being itself can turn into the opposite in free will through the influence of My adversary.... But in earthly life you should test yourselves as to whether you are willing to fight against everything ungodly in you, and I will help you to do so in every way.... For I want you to reach perfection, but I Myself will not increase your spiritual adversity by adding to your possibilities of defeat.... For I love you and want to make you blissfully happy forever....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8501 Time indication.... (Continuation of no. 8500)
May 19, 1963: Book 89
You will never receive any indication in regards to time, because it would only have a damaging effect on your soul if you exactly knew when a prediction will take place. You should certainly take notice of it because I want you to prepare yourselves, because I want to admonish and caution you.... admonish, so that you will eagerly work at improving your soul and caution, so that you will not become complacent, which you will bitterly regret one day. This is why I inform you of future happenings and indeed pointed forthcoming events out to people since the beginning of this period of salvation, for the idea of approaching them shortly should encourage you to live in accordance with My will and thus fulfil your purpose of earthly life.... Yet the time when you should expect the announced events has never been specified, and this made you become half-hearted regarding these predictions.... You always assume that My predictions will fulfil themselves in the distant future.... But you fail to consider that time passes constantly, that you draw ever closer to this future and that one day even the 'future' becomes the 'present'.... Thus I once again predict to you that the end of this earth, the end of a period of Salvation, is soon to come. And I keep referring to it with increasing urgency because it seems incredible to you that you should live in this end time.... Once again I don't give you the precise time and will not do so until the end as not to compel your will....
Yet I one thing I will tell you, you don't have much time left, very soon the time will come when all My predictions will fulfil themselves and you should not rely on the fact that one day is like a thousand years to Me.... Even a thousand years eventually pass by, and thus even the period of Salvation in which you live will come to its end one day, for sooner or later a new period will have to start if only for the sake of the bound spiritual substances in the works of creation which shall continue their development.... And again I only say, you are on the verge of it.... But time and again I repeat these Words with such urgency that you should nevertheless start to think.... Time and again I try to attract labourers during the last days before the end because I urgently need them in view of the forthcoming event, I convey remarkable knowledge to you humans so that you learn to understand My predictions, so that you know the reasons on which My proclamations are based.... I do this because the end is very near and because you ought to believe that My Words will fulfil themselves.... Yet even now I cannot specify the time since I don't want to throw you into incalculable chaos.... For the knowledge of the precise day and hour would throw you into dreadful confusion but no longer result in any kind of maturity. I can only repeatedly and ever more urgently draw your attention to the fact that you must take the fulfilment of all predictions into account, that you should not rely on the fact that you yourselves will not experience them anymore....
No-one knows the hour of his death and neither will anyone know as to whether he will be taken by surprise by the announced end, by the immense work of destruction and its predecessor, the unexpected natural disaster, and whether he will have to live through everything that happens in the last days, for I keep telling you: You are on the verge of it, you don't have much time left and every day and every hour must take into account that I will extraordinarily manifest Myself through the elements of nature, and then you will also know that the end is no longer far away.... Therefore you should live in accordance with My will.... It will enable you to approach all events without fear.... You should only unite yourselves with Me through deeds of love, prayer and frequents thoughts and truly, your souls will not be harmed even if I prematurely call you back .... But I will also physically protect you if it is My will that you shall still serve Me until the end.... Yet never expect Me to disclose a time to you, for it would not be of any benefit whatsoever for you, who serve Me, nor for your fellow human beings whose state of maturity is even less suitable for such knowledge. Yet whatever knowledge you can possibly impart to your fellow human beings about the forthcoming events, about My eternal plan of Salvation and the Father's infinite love Who wants to save all His children before the end.... should be done by you, and thus you still carry out fruitful vineyard work for Me until the end.... For every soul which still finds deliverance is a gain for Me for which I will truly reward you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8513 Unheard-of grace of the word reception....
May 29, 1963: Book 89
The word from above is given to you, and that means that you are in direct contact with the highest and most perfect spirit in infinity.... it means that His strength shines into you, that He speaks to you, that a ray of light from the eternal light falls into your hearts, it means that you stand in right filial relationship to Him, Who is your father from eternity.... You cannot grasp this exceedingly great grace that His love has mercy on the once fallen and that He uses a human being who himself still walks in human weakness but whose will is to serve his God and Creator.... You cannot measure what grace you are allowed to receive when His word sounds to you, which obviously proves to you the bond with your God and Creator.... For your former apostasy from Him plunged you into endless depths, you became completely unable to hear His word.... And yet His love bridges this deep gulf, and He addresses you humans in order to win you back again as His children, who after all had emerged from His love and voluntarily stepped out of the child relationship.... The most perfect Being bends down in His love to the fallen being and speaks to it.... It again announces to it Its will and lights a light for it that the being can find the way in darkness, which leads back to the father, which it otherwise would not find eternally and which still has to be walked, if the being wants to again reach happiness, which was its share in the beginning. In the state as man the being is in spiritual darkness, and that means that he knows nothing of the secrets of divine work, that both his earth purpose as well as his relationship to God is unknown to him.... And only when he receives a small light, for which he is on earth, he will also lead his way of life according to his knowledge, and therefore this small light has to be kindled for him, which he himself can still increase in its illuminating power.... And as soon as therefore man can walk in the light, he will also feel well and flee from darkness.... And he will turn towards the eternal light, which now radiates into his heart, and then he will also again be able to hear the word in himself, which once sounded in him as love radiation of God.... But men mostly walk in darkness because the light of love does not burn in them or only weakly.... And that is why the word of God can rarely only sound, and the state of mankind would be hopeless if again and again a pure vessel would not offer itself, which has prepared itself for the reception of a great favour.... to receive the divine word, which now sounds directly as an outpouring of divine love, which seeks to achieve nothing else but to find access to human hearts again in order to make known to them the divine will, upon the fulfilment of which their salvation of soul depends.... an eternal life in light and power and freedom.... depends (is dependent). Where the word of God can be conducted to earth, there also the guarantee is given that the right way up is entered, because the divine word can only sound under certain conditions, and these are also already a proof of a certain soul maturity, because God Himself can only express Himself through such a vessel, which has formed itself to love and through this has also prepared itself as receiving vessel of the divine spirit. The word was silenced in the beings, which fell, and the great original sin had to be redeemed before, before the possibility existed again to hear the word in the heart, but the merciful love of God again and again ensured that he could open a source, out of which the water of life, his word, flowed pure and clear to men, at which all can refresh themselves, who want health in their souls. Because men need this stream of life; they need an obvious proof of God's presence to again be stimulated to approach him and therefore to fulfil their purpose of life on earth. They must be pulled out of the state of darkness; knowledge must be supplied to them again about their original beginning and their final goal.... about their relationship to their God and Creator and their actual purpose of earthly life. But the supply of the divine word to earth remains an unheard-of gift of favour, because once the beings voluntarily rejected His divine address and through the rejection of His love power they burdened themselves with a guilt of sin, which was so great that it could not be redeemed by the beings themselves.... And yet, the highest, most perfect Being addresses His creations again because His love is immeasurable and He wants to win back all His creations, (and therefore He addresses them again) so that they voluntarily surrender to Him for eternity....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8521 False Christs and prophets.... Characteristic: Salvation....
June 7, 1963: Book 89
A strong light casts a deep shadow.... So especially where My pure Word is emanated to Earth, much error will also be conveyed to it, for My adversary seeks to extinguish the light from above or to obscure its radiance. This also explains his attempt to mislead people with seemingly similar gifts, that he deceives people with transmissions from the world of darkness and tries to offer them in the same format but which clearly betray his counter activity, for it distracts people from that which is most important: from the pure truth about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.... The redemption of souls through Jesus Christ is precisely what he wants to prevent in order to keep his followers, whom he regards as his power. Much spiritual knowledge will be offered and everyone will claim to have 'received it from above'.... because My adversary does not shy away from disguising himself as an angel of light in order to confuse people's thinking. And I cannot stop his approach; after all, people themselves grant him this right. For it is mainly the desire for unusual experiences which offers My adversary the opportunity to intervene and to provide them with spiritual information which is worthless, if not perilous, for the human soul. Many people have a very strong desire for extraordinary experiences and are therefore not critical enough with themselves.... If they turn to Me with an earnest will for protection from erroneous thinking, if they are really interested in the pure truth, they will certainly also be protected and My adversary will be unable to exert his influences over them, because I Myself will place the inner resistance into their heart.... But mostly they have initiated the communication with the beyond and are themselves incapable of verifying as to whether they receive truth or error.... And the spiritual beings in the beyond make use of this attitude by providing people with messages which they accept unchecked as truth, and thus My adversary can constantly intervene. The fact that he is solely interested in intensifying the darkness and in obstructing people's path to Me.... that he will do everything in his power to prevent people from becoming redeemed through Jesus Christ, can be easily understood in view of the approaching end. Such connections with the spiritual world are therefore established in all places and people would rather accept this spiritual knowledge than the pure truth conveyed to them from My side.
Nevertheless, I will not determine people's free will but, time and again, I will provide clarification instead, and every sincerely striving person will recognise the truth and reject the error. I will repeatedly mention the characteristics to you, I will provide those of you who want to serve Me with the clear ability of discernment so that you can check yourselves and, in turn, also give clear instructions to your fellow human beings so that they, too, will be able to recognise the error and liberate themselves from it.... You can rest assured that no earnestly truth-seeking person will become entangled in the thicket of lies and error which My adversary skilfully knows how to cast.... However, anyone who accepts something without examination lacks a profound longing for truth and therefore cannot be protected by Me, for My adversary is equally entitled to fight for every soul so as not to lose it, because it once followed him voluntarily and he makes full use of this right of his during the soul's human existence.... and only the human being's own will can disable him.... You will still hear much about his activity and must pay ever more attention to everything happening around yourselves.... You should only ever ask for Me and My protection and I will truly not deny it to you.... I have constantly told you to beware of false Christs and false prophets.... And how often will the attempt still be made to lead you astray.... how often will the holiest of names still be used in order to give you a taste for error and untruth. But you.... if you are serious about the truth.... must pay attention to your innermost feeling which will always discard the error. And always commend yourselves to Me and My grace, for as soon as merely your will is inclined towards Me, My adversary will have lost all power over you. False Christs and false prophets will time and again tempt you until the end, but you are able to recognise them, for they will not emphasise Jesus' act of Salvation and not try to encourage you humans to take the path to the cross in order to liberate yourselves from your guilt of sin.... Then you will also know that you are not truthfully being instructed and can safely reject everything you are offered by that side.... Precisely the lack of knowledge about the significance of the act of Salvation is the spiritual darkness, and this shall be penetrated by the light of the pure truth.... The act of Salvation shall be mentioned in all places with the reference that the salvation.... the forgiveness of sin through Jesus Christ.... is the most important thing which must be attained in earthly life in order to be able to enter the kingdom of light and beatitude.... And this knowledge is repeatedly conveyed to you through My Word from above.... But My Word will never be spoken where no clarification of it is given or where His great act of mercy is denied or trivialised.... Therefore, beware of false Christs and false prophets, for they only increase the darkness spread across the earth but they do not grant light....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8527 "You shall be saved by grace...."
June 13, 1963: Book 90
Remain deeply united with Me, and I will pour out My favours over you unlimitedly. You are just to gratefully accept them, and you will also not reject My gift of love when you join Me yourselves, when you pray to Me or carry out works of love and are thereby closely connected with Me. Everything that helps you upwards I give to you, and these are favours, because they are gifts of love, which are not your own merit, because you once rejected My love and therefore have no more right to it..... But My love is exceedingly great, and it wants to give itself away, and that is why it pursues you and offers you gifts of favour, which are truly significant for you, because they are the means, which make your maturing possible. And your course of life is so directed by Me that every event can serve you to the best. Therefore everything is favour, what you meet in life, because it can promote your ascent development. But how you evaluate all these favours, that is left to you, because compulsion is excluded from My side. I bestow gifts upon you but do not force you to accept My gifts, your free will must decide on this. But without My help you would be completely incapable of maturing while still on earth; but if you seek contact with Me of your own accord, you will also certainly evaluate the gifts of grace I bestow upon you, for the bond with Me demonstrates your will which is turned towards Me, and it will then also subordinate itself to Mine and thus also recognize My love in everything it encounters.... And he will become blessed out of grace.... The whole earthly life as man is a grace, because I open up the last possibility for him to return again as a perfected spiritual being into the kingdom, which he once had left voluntarily.... And what can happen from My side during earth life to help man to perfection, that also happens. These are all favours, which My love gives to My creatures, which no being can claim, because they once left Me voluntarily, but which prove My great love, which I feel as father towards My children. I want to remedy the great weakness of men, their shortcoming, and give them so much favour and power that they can carry out the return to Me themselves, and I also want to strengthen their will, which must tackle the work of transformation itself.... I will not omit anything that could contribute to the soul's ascent to Me.... only one thing I cannot do.... make your will unfree and forcibly pull you up.... That is why you men yourselves also set limits to My supply of favour, because as soon as you do not voluntarily evaluate them, they remain without success, and no matter how deep My love is and would like to win you for Me. But I will not make free unfree; I will not curtail a man's free will.... And that is the reason for the spiritual low of men, who leave all My gift of favour unused and unnoticed and therefore do not get any step further in their development and therefore are also once again put before the decision in the last faith struggle.... where their responsibility will be presented to them. Because it also then again depends on them themselves how they adjust themselves to Me, to their God and creator, whom they once did not want to acknowledge and therefore became unhappy. Also now only the right decision of will is necessary that help is given to man in great measure.... that also now again graces without measure are at his disposal and that he truly can also reach the aim to establish the final union with Me, which makes him again to My child, to the original being, which it was in the beginning.... In every way I seek to change the will of man, which is still directed towards Me; in every way I bear My love to man, and he only needed to feel touched by it to now also give Me his whole will.... But everything has to happen voluntarily.... And this is to be helped by My word, which sounds down from above to earth.... My word is to stimulate man to live out My love commandments, and truly, man will now voluntarily turn towards Me, because with every work of love he also establishes the bond with Me and I now also seize him and eternally no longer let him fall.... That is why My word from above is the greatest and most effective gift of favour, which you are all allowed to receive and only need to open your heart when you are addressed by Me, because then you give your will to Me, and I no longer let you go from Me; I accompany you on all your ways, and you will establish the connection with Me more and more often, because you will no longer leave Me out of your thoughts.... Then you will also evaluate all blessings correctly, you will take every opportunity where you can carry out works of love, for My supply of blessings also means the supply of strength which you will always use for works of love. And then you will truly have become happy out of grace, and you will return to your father's house as My children...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8537 'God sent His Son to Earth....'
June 22, 1963: Book 90
Time and again it is explained to you that Jesus' soul came from the world of light to earth in order to embody itself in the man Jesus for the sake of a mission which required a pure soul, for God Himself wanted to take abode in this soul, and He was only able to do that in a pure soul without sin.... He sent His Son to earth.... Can there be a clearer word to confirm this? It was a non-fallen soul, as opposed to the human souls which have to take the long process of development through the creations and start their human embodiment in a very imperfect state.... But that does not rule out that Jesus' soul had to struggle and fight incredibly hard against everything unspiritual which besieged it from outside.... for His body was immature matter and, due to the adversary's influence, the soul was badly besieged by these unredeemed substances.... All earthly passions clung to the body and its instincts, which still adhered to the body as part of the very immature substances, demanded gratification. Jesus' soul came to earth in a completely pure state, yet untold immature beings clung to it which the soul was not permitted to shake off; instead, it needed to pacify and mature them. Jesus, the man, was also inundated by external immature substances, his environment so affected His soul that it had to endure the same inner battles a fallen soul has to endure, and therefore it is untrue that because of His perfect soul it had been easier for the man Jesus to accomplish this act of Salvation.... On the contrary.... because it was pure and without sin.... His soul suffered far more in the immature environment, His pure soul reacted exceedingly sensitively towards sin, towards everything that due to the adversary's influence inundated Him on part of his fellow human beings.... The darkness which the soul of light had to stay in caused it indescribable pain and yet, it was filled by burning love for this sinful human race and wanted to redeem it from sin and death. So although everything of a satanic nature crowded Jesus soul, it nevertheless did not succeed in making Jesus Himself fall into sin. He withstood all temptations, He fought against His adversary as well as against everything unspiritual pestering Him.... His love for His brothers in need did not diminish and He also succeeded in spiritualising his body's unspiritual substances through love, which constantly increased, and so filled the man Jesus that the Eternal Love Itself took possession of Him, Which would never have been able to manifest itself in a sinful soul without causing it to perish.... Why won't you humans accept these Words 'He sent His Son to earth....'? That which comes from Him is perfect and thus it is said 'He came down to earth' and not 'He ascended from the abyss....' Although Jesus' soul was surrounded by satanic elements to a great extent, they approached His soul from outside and His soul nevertheless resisted them and did not allow itself to fall as God's adversary had intended.... Regardless of whether He was pestered by His body's immature substances.... or whether unredeemed beings were trying to cling to Him as Satan's emissaries.... His pure soul resisted and fended off everything of a satanic nature, whereas it matured its body's immature spiritual substances so that it was able to join the soul in a spiritualised state when Jesus had accomplished His act of love. As soon the soul entered the realm of darkness it was subjected to satanic forces yet it did not succumb to them, it resisted them instead because it was full of love and this love provided it with the strength to persevere until the end.
However, the soul brought love along from above, it did not sacrifice love, instead, it united itself increasingly more with the Eternal Love and thus the unification took place, which should be every person's ultimate goal on earth. Jesus, the human being, deified Himself on earth through His great love and His extreme suffering and agonising death.... Yet He, too, had to struggle in order to attain this deification, it did not come any easier to Him than any other person, for people also possess the divine spark of love and can constantly nourish and fan it into a bright flame.... They can appeal to Jesus for help, whereas Jesus only ever drew strength from love.... but this love sheltering within Him was God Himself. And then again, God was only able to shelter in a being without sin, He would never have been able to enter a fallen soul which had travelled the path of ascent through the creations.... a soul which had once fallen away from Him and rejected His love.... After all, this had been the original sin which burdened all fallen beings, and this original sin would have had to be redeemed first before a union with God was possible again.... Therefore, had the soul of the man Jesus been a 'fallen' soul, it would not have been redeemed prior to the crucifixion and God would never have been able to take abode in it.... However, He did shelter in Jesus for He was the Love.... God Himself had become human. God's human manifestation would never have been possible in any other way.... but this is and will remain the greatest mystery of all.... A pure being had to accomplish the act of atonement for humanity's original sin, for a fallen being was still subject to God's adversary's rule and would never have been able to muster the strength of detaching itself from the adversary, its prison guard.... Now it is possible for a person, because Jesus Christ died on the cross for it.... A soul of light had to take up the battle against the adversary and Jesus won this battle because His strength was love, because He waged this battle in unity with God Himself, the Eternal Love, and thus God Himself redeemed the human race from sin and death.... You humans need to be given the relevant information, for mistaken opinions will also lead to mistaken conclusions. Lucifer would not have had to fight against Jesus had he been in command of Him.... And every fallen soul is still subject to the adversary's control.... until it is redeemed by Jesus Christ.... No fallen soul would ever have succeeded in defeating the adversary.... The act of Salvation had not been accomplished as yet, therefore Jesus' battle would have been unsuccessful, for a fallen being which had once resisted God's strength of love had indeed received a tiny spark of love from God, but it would never have fanned it into a bright flame because the adversary would have stopped it and because the being itself was too weak.... You humans should understand that you lose yourselves in wrong thoughts if you don't let go of this opinion that Jesus' soul is Satan's share, thus once a fallen away spiritual being.... With this point of view you would only make the problem of God's human manifestation even more incomprehensible and questionable.... And therefore the pure truth must be repeatedly presented to you, for only the truth will enlighten you correctly and the truth will only ever come forth from God Himself....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8539 Fight against error....
June 24, 1963: Book 90
It is not possible to act harshly enough against error and therefore also against those who spread error, for they spread poison which causes great damage in people's souls.... You must always be aware of the fact that error cannot be harmless because it is the adversary's weapon with which he attacks the truth, against Me.... and that he only ever wants to pull you humans into ruin.... That is why you are to brand error wherever it is possible; you are to enlighten your fellowmen who stand in the favour to possess pure truth and also to recognize error as such. For it is not just a question of one teaching, which is formed through error, but this formation constantly draws new errors after it, until man can no longer free himself, if he is entangled in error.... There would never be this great darkness on earth when it would always only be about individual questions, which are answered incorrectly by the prince of darkness through the influx of wrong thoughts. But he has succeeded in bringing about a whole tissue of lies.... But in the times of the end truth is hardly accepted, men feel well in spiritual darkness, and they make no effort to come into possession of truth. And that is their downfall.... For thus they also do not find Me Myself, Who am only known through truth.... And My adversary finds many vessels into which he can inject his poison, which willingly receive what he utters and do not recognize in whose power they are.... And since the earthly world is his territory I can only ever counteract where people have already completed their detachment from him.... where unconditional devotion to Me has already taken place and I Myself can now also take possession of a human heart which is willing to accept and spread pure truth.... But such a man is protected against the influx of wrong spiritual good, because he consciously wants to serve Me and his will also secures My protection for him, because his will also guarantees the supply of pure truth, which alone is wholesome for you men.... Again and again I will therefore uncover error so that you will not suffer damage to the soul.... Again and again I will reveal truth to you so clearly and distinctly that it becomes bright in you and that you now also defend yourselves against error, because you recognize it as spawn of My opponent, who wants to block the way to Me for you. But if you want to successfully proceed against error, then you must also possess truth yourselves. And since truth starts from Me Myself, it will also earn you power at the same time, so that you can convincingly stand up for it. But who possesses truth, it will also give him pleasure to represent it to fellowmen, because he is aware of a great divine gift of favour that he again slowly comes to knowledge, which he once possessed, but voluntarily gave away. The knowledge, which he now possesses, makes him happy and also lets love flare up in him more and more, because through truth he learns to recognize Me, his God and creator, and soon also to love, because he is able to recognize Me in My perfection, as soon as he calls truthful knowledge his own. And now he lives his earth life consciously, because he knows about all connections, about himself and creation, between the creator and his creature, and because he now also knows about the aim, which is set for him for his earth life.... Truth makes happy and makes free, while error holds him captive like a chain and encloses him in thick darkness. But who stands in truthful thinking, who recognizes truth when it is offered to him, and who detests error when he has recognized it as such?.... Only ever the person who lives a life of love on earth, for this person approaches the eternal love through love, thus also the eternal truth, because love unites the human being with Me. That is why a man active in love never needs to fear error; he never needs to fear to move in wrong thinking because love ignites in him the bright light, which shines through everything and clarifies the thinking of man. To a love willing and love active man the opponent will be able to offer no error, because he is recognized as a messenger of darkness, which also cannot hide in the bright light of the spirit.... And it can be assumed with certainty that a man who lives in unselfish love will fall prey to no error, because My opponent tries himself in vain on him; he will be seen through and rejected and with him also everything what pushes itself as impure power into the nearness of man. When only his soul belongs to Me, he will also not be able to be misled, because again and again he will get on the way, which leads upwards to the height, to Me into My kingdom. But only few will go this way; they will carry off the victory, which can no longer be wrested from them.... To still increase this number is to be your greatest effort and your eagerness, because truly, every soul is infinitely valuable to Me, and I want to preserve it from a renewed course through the creations of the new earth...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8543 Only the truth is a right light....
June 29, 1963: Book 90
Earth is a lightless area because it is the kingdom of My adversary, the prince of darkness. But light is to be supplied to men as inhabitants of earth, and this must therefore radiate to them out of the kingdom of light, what the prince of darkness wants to prevent with all force. But light has the power to penetrate through darkness, and its radiation cannot be prevented where just one man desires light and wants to escape from darkness. Light is life, darkness is death.... And everything dead, everything moving in darkness, shall be awakened to life, it shall come to light.... When I now supply you humans with the pure truth, when I convey My word to earth, which gives you clear knowledge, which imparts to you truthful knowledge about the deepest secrets of creation and about the creator Himself and His creatures.... then this is truly a bright light which shines down to earth and wants to dispel the darkness.... the state of complete lack of knowledge and spiritual blindness.... Therefore you should also appreciate the great significance of it that 'truth from above' is supplied to you.... And you should understand that I always and forever give My servants on earth the task to pass on this truth, to ensure that light is kindled everywhere, that light is carried into darkness, that people are enlightened about everything they need to know in order to bring their souls to perfection. If the human being goes through earthly life completely ignorant then he will only ever take care of his body so that it receives everything that seems desirable to him. But he will not think of his soul, for he knows nothing about what the soul needs in order to mature. But man does not live on earth for the sake of his body, but only for the sake of his soul, and this knowledge about it must be supplied to him. That is why I therefore let My word come to earth so that you men are enlightened about your actual purpose of earth life, and so that you believe, everything must also be explained to you right.... your beginning and final aim.... your relationship to your God and creator.... the reason for all created beings and the whole of creation and the great significance of Jesus Christ's act of salvation.... I have to light a light for you about all this so that you now learn to recognize everything right in the brightness of the spirit and you now also lead a life according to your knowledge in My will. You men need light, if you do not want to go in darkness towards the abyss. You men must be instructed in truth because wrong teachings bring no light for you, rather increased darkness, which is the work of the opponent. And what I now give to you, My servant(s) on earth, that is to be spread and also carried to those, whom I cannot address Myself, but who also want to walk in the light and therefore are to receive a right light through you. Who once has felt the benefit of light, he no longer longs for darkness back and only strives for always brighter light. And only pure truth is a right light, which makes man happy and can lead him to perfection.... Therefore you will also understand that all erroneous thought material has its start with My opponent, who is interested in condensing darkness, and who will always seek to prevent men to come into possession of truth. You will understand why I call upon you more and more urgently to stand up for the spiritual good, which is sent to you from above.... why I admonish you to take action against error and lie and not to become tired in the enlightenment work, to break through the great darkness where the desire for light exists.... because truth alone means a bright light for men. And no matter how much you are still opposed on the part of those who have not yet become free from My adversary, who still give him the right to have an effect on them.... in whom the desire for pure truth is not serious enough to be immune to erroneous influence.... the radiation of light alone determines the human being's will.... It can touch a man overbrightly and strongly, and then he will also be happy and feel My nearness. But the light is never allowed to be darkened, which then happens when intellectual considerations prevent a shining in of spiritual light and therefore now intellectual results come to light, which again are only suitable to deepen the darkness but not to break through it.... And when My spirit works, when I Myself give you bright light through the spirit, intellectual activity is truly unnecessary.... Because then My spirit withdraws and leaves every further instruction to the intellect because My spirit does not force when the will of man wants to let the intellect have its say. Earth urgently needs light because the darkness is so dense because it is close to the end, and that is why everything is to be done to break through it and to help those to truth who are willing to accept it, and who offer no resistance to the rays of light when they break through in form of truthful knowledge, of enlightenments of all kind, which always only serve the soul to perfection. And until the end the light will fight against darkness; until the end My ray of love light will touch earth and break through the darkness there, where the hearts of men are willing to receive light and to flee from darkness...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8563 Feeding the knowledge of earth life purpose....
July 19, 1963: Book 90
I will always supply you with the knowledge, which you need to cover your earth way successfully. And that is why you should also learn about the cause and purpose of your existence as a human being, in order to then conduct your earthly change in accordance with this knowledge, for as soon as you know where you originated from and the relationship you have with the power Which brought you into being, you will now also consciously live.... recognizing that you should change your nature to love, because your original element is love, which you only rejected self-willedly when you once distanced yourselves from Me, Who is eternal love Itself.... You are My share, you emerged from Me, and since My primal element is love you therefore had to be the same in your substance.... But at the beginning of your embodiment as man you lack love, for you once gave it away voluntarily.... And during earth life you are to achieve a complete change of your nature so that you become again what you were in the beginning that your nature is pure love and now you yourselves are in most intimate contact with Me again and are unimaginably happy. As long as you humans are without knowledge you will do nothing to change your nature into love. Therefore I always endeavour to convey this knowledge to you. You are to be enlightened through My servants about your purpose of existence. But only those servants can give you a truthful enlightenment, which they have received from Me themselves, and you are to listen to these.... I have always spoken to men, and I will always speak to them to give them knowledge about their earth assignment, about My will and about all connections, which now also justify their assignment as well as My will.... But this knowledge is not to be proven; it must be believed, but can also be believed, because the inner spirit spark, which slumbers in every man, can give man the certainty from within and man then no longer needs proof. The spiritual spark is the proof of My endless love towards the once fallen one, which turned away from Me and gave itself to his love.... For without love a return to Me was never possible.... And therefore I put a spark of My love into every human heart, and this spark of love is the spirit which can and will inform you humans from within if only you allow it to express itself, if only you listen to it and follow its instructions.... For he will stimulate you to be active in love, and if you follow his suggestion you already start the transformation of your nature, you enter the path of return to Me, for love brings about the complete transformation of the nature, love approaches Me as the eternal love.... To work with love is to fulfil My will, to work with love means to enter the original state where the being could not work in any other way than in love.... Your earthly task now consists of you achieving this change back into your original state, of you doing everything to mature.... that you discard all your vices and desires, weaknesses and faults.... that you perfect yourselves into divine creatures, that you completely detach yourselves from him who is to blame for your low state and who also wants to keep you in the deep.... You must become free from him, and that requires a constant fight against your passions and urges, which are signs of belonging to your adversary, through which he keeps you tied to him and which you can well fight and overcome if you make use of My help for this.... For you are too weak on your own, you lack strength as a result of your past sin of repelling My strength of love.... Therefore you must accept My help, which I have acquired for you through My sacrificial death on the cross. You must know all this, and therefore it is My greatest concern to inform you of it truthfully, only then you can mentally take a stand on it yourselves and now act as your heart commands you.... And as soon as you are of good will your heart will also instruct you correctly, it will inwardly urge you to fulfil My will.... You will live a life of love and thus work on the transformation of your nature, on the change of self-love.... which is still the sign of adversarial influence.... into unselfish neighbourly love, into pure, divine love, which never demands but gives, which always seeks only to please and never demands the fulfilment of its own desires.... And thus the soul.... the real I of man.... will again enter into the divine order from which it had once stepped out and therefore fell to the deep. It will now ascend again and come closer to Me inwardly until it will unite with Me and now also come to life again, which lasts forever...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8573 Spiritualisation of soul and body.... What is the physical body?....
July 28, 1963: Book 90
I will answer your every question in a way that it is comprehensible to you, even if you are as yet incapable of understanding the most profound correlations because of your low maturity of soul. Nevertheless you will not be left in the dark about problems which occupy you and you are unable to solve yourselves. And you shall be enlightened as soon as you desire light: The reconstruction of the human soul happened in the same way as the disintegration of the being took place after its apostasy from Me, after the solidification of its substance.... The individual tiny particles, having gone through the works of creation for the purpose of maturing, were gathered again, the mineral, plant and animal world released all particles belonging to a fallen being again and these united in the end and now constitute the human soul.... Hence this soul is the once fallen original spirit which shall return to Me, to its origin, when it passes the final test of will in earthly life, which necessitates its free will.... This soul embodies itself in a cover of flesh, in a material body, and this consists again of countless spiritual substances which are still at the beginning of their higher development.... For all matter is spiritual substance at the start of its development, which already shelters more mature spirits within which must be of service and thereby mature fully.... Matter itself has a far longer path ahead of itself until it, too, can embody itself as a 'soul'.... Yet the time every spiritual substance takes to travel the path can differ considerably.... Spiritual substance within matter can mature faster, but matter itself can also be dissolved quicker if it complies with its serving function without resistance.... if the resistance of the bound spirit within matter subsides quickly and it is helpful.... This is the case if it is in surroundings where there is a recognisable and conscious striving towards Me, which has a beneficial effect on all spiritual substance and also shortens its path of development because it is often permitted to be of service.
Understand it like this: Where an inclination for matter still exists, where no spiritual striving is noticeable, that is where matter is being hoarded, it is given little opportunity to serve and this extends the state of constraint in this material item.... just as it can be considerably shortened if the human being does not strive to increase his earthly possessions and thus constantly gives the few material possessions he owns the opportunity to be of service.... Then the human being himself, through his attitude towards Me and matter, contributes towards a faster dissolution of the latter and the bound spiritual substance therein will be able to change its external form far more often and faster and also reach the stage when all particles have come together again sooner and the embodiment as a human soul can take place. Even the soul's earthly-physical cover is still consolidated matter whose substance belongs to a once-fallen original spirit.... which likewise shall pass the final test of will as a soul on earth one day.... If, during earthly life, a person succeeds in spiritualising his body of flesh simultaneously with his soul.... which, admittedly, only happens rarely but is nevertheless possible.... then its spiritual substances will join the soul and attain a certain state of spiritual maturity, so that the beings of light, which take care of the fallen spirits, will also influence the spiritual substance bound within the form such that it will quickly reach full maturity, because a soul which achieves such a spiritualisation together with the body, emanates extraordinary strength on all substances of a soul which still has to go through the process of development.... Thus the soul takes its spiritual body along into the spiritual kingdom and emanates these spiritualised substances again as strength to the original being they belong to, and this being will travel its process of development in a far shorter time, because the fully mature spirit will also prevent a relapse when the soul lives on earth as a human being.... For the body's substances have been redeemed by its indwelling soul and can never experience a relapse again.... Instead, they will also exert influence on the soul in the form of strength and drive the latter into increased spiritual striving.... this is why the human being should consider it a very great task to spiritualise his body as well.... why the human being should do everything in order to achieve this spiritualisation by not only helping his own soul but also the soul whose substances served him as a material cover during his life on earth....
Earthly matter will fade away when the hour of death has come.... A spiritualised body, however, joins the soul and flows again as strength to that original spirit to which it belongs, so that the latter will noticeably feel the help and, while in the human stage, can never fall back into the abyss because the already spiritualised substances prevent it from doing so.... Through physical suffering and pain you can still help many of its still immature substances to mature fully.... You can still make small sacrifices of atonement for these spiritual beings if you, in a conscious state, humbly bear the suffering which is indeed caused by the body's immature substances but which, through your love for everything that is still unredeemed and your willingness to help, contributes towards the body's spiritualisation. Then you will not only attain your own soul's maturity but you will also help another original spirit to mature faster if you redeem everything unspiritual in you, which still belongs to My adversary, through your love and your will to help wherever it is possible.... If this redemption does not take place the body will go its natural course by dissolving and decaying and serving the untold number of tiniest living organisms again to grow and then its path will be much longer, but even these substances will gather again one day and the final embodiment in a form on this earth will take place. Always remember that matter is spiritual substance at the beginning of its development which already shelters more matured spirit within itself, in order to enable the latter to be of service, by means of which everything spiritual ascends.
You must differentiate between body and soul, and then it will be easier for you to understand the purpose and reason of physical suffering and pain and why Jesus' path to the cross is presented to you humans, Whom you should follow.... For He carried the sins for you humans, His soul was entirely without sin and yet He suffered indescribably.... And if you suffer, then consider that you, too, should be willing to make a sacrifice for that spiritual substance which serves you as an external form so that you will attain perfection.... You can also considerably shorten its path of suffering, and your love should induce you to provide redeeming help for everything that has become sinful....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8581 "Hear My word...." life force - spiritual power....
August 6, 1963: Book 90
You all need power supply and constant help from My side for your earth course, because the life power, which you have as man, is not enough to perfect you on earth, if you do not increase it yourselves through supply of spiritual power, which you can acquire yourselves through love work or which you have to request from Me in prayer as gift of grace.... And you will therefore always have to be in connection with the source of power from eternity, which you therefore establish through prayer and loving activity.... Then there is no danger that you do not reach your earth life aim, because every spiritual power has an effect again in love work, and then the transformation of the being to love takes place, which is purpose and aim of earth life.... And you can increase this supply of power at any time when you consciously let yourselves be addressed by Me, when you desire to hear My word and accept it when and where this is only possible. Because My word is blessed with My power, My word is the direct love radiation for My part on My creatures, which need power and are constantly made happy by the supply of power to an extent that this contributes to increased bliss for the beings, which already stand in the light.... Because My word is the proof of most intimate connection of those beings with Me, to hear My word is also the proof that the being has entered its original state in which it stood before its falling away from Me when it heard My word and was exceedingly happy. You must constantly maintain the connection with Me, My power must constantly be able to flow through you, because in the kingdom of light this means unimagined bliss, but on earth.... as long as you are not yet perfected.... you constantly receive strength which you need to reach perfection. The life force is indeed available to every human being, but it can be used completely uselessly if the human being uses it only in the earthly-material sense.... But if you make use of the life power to work in love, then a measure of spiritual power flows to you, which lets you go the way to the kingdom of light quite safely, because you connect yourselves intimately with Me Myself through love work, I Who am eternal love, and now My divine love power can radiate through you continuously and form your being that you come closer and closer to Me, that you unite with Me again as before you turned away from Me. But every bond with Me will also earn you My address.... Because I want to prove My presence to you, My presence will also result in My address, because the father speaks with His child, because love connects both and it now also wants to express itself.... So you now have to hear Me, and what I now want to say to you, that will make you happy, because it is rich knowledge for you, because you enter into a state of brightest knowledge, as soon as I Myself can address you. And this address can also happen in a transferred way that I announce Myself to you through a person whose soul ear can clearly hear Me, and I now speak to those who show themselves worthy of My address, who live according to My will, who work in love and thereby put themselves in contact with Me.... who could also hear My address directly if they would only prepare themselves as a receiving vessel for My spirit itself.... But it is unimportant whether they hear My word directly or indirectly, because it is always the same word, which I have blessed with My power and which has an effect on the soul of a person that it must irrevocably reach perfection.... Listen to My word and know that you need it for perfection.... Always give Me the opportunity to address you so that you may receive what you still lack.... And you all still lack much until you can return to Me fully matured and be blessed.... Because the earth is not yet a kingdom of light and bliss, and as long as a soul still walks over the earth as man, it has the possibility to increase its degree of maturity, because it can also work in love unlimitedly and is again and again stimulated by My word to this love work.... Therefore I direct My word down to earth to teach man the first and most important thing: to be unselfishly active in love and to kindle a bright light in oneself through love activity, which will shine brighter and brighter and spread out so that brightest knowledge.... deepest truthful knowledge.... is the result of a right love life which leads to the final union with Me and also earns the being the bliss it once voluntarily gave up but will also irrevocably regain, even if eternities pass over it.... But what has gone out from Me is love in its original substance and will eternally not be able to pass away.... It will once again take on its original nature and then also, as in the beginning, be able to hear My word, it will be unspeakably happy, because it is then again closely connected with Me and will remain so until all eternity...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8597 Value of "traditions" about Jesus Christ....
August 26, 1963: Book 90
What you have taken over of spiritual material through traditions, that will not help you to a living faith when you do not awaken the spirit to life through an effect of love in you and you therefore now also win the inner conviction of the truth of the spiritual material supplied to you and you will then also recognize where error has crept in.... Pure truth does not remain pure among men, but it is again and again offered to men through My spirit.... He who has not yet awakened his spirit himself accepts everything without hesitation, even if it no longer corresponds to the pure truth, or he rejects the traditions as unprovable, therefore doubtful.... What happened in Jesus' time has only been passed on from person to person, but there is no evidence for it. It is 'handed down' from person to person, and it also goes without saying that it will be passed on again and again in an amended form the less people live in love and are therefore unawakened in spirit.... Since My adversary only ever fights against the truth in order not to lose you humans to Me, he will also again and again ensure that error creeps in, for he can influence the thinking of people who are without love.... And you men of the present time would think completely wrongly if pure truth could not again and again be guided to earth through My spirit, which exposes error and gives men clear, unadulterated knowledge about all events at times of Jesus, about everything what is connected with Jesus and His work of redemption. And again and again pure truth will be presented to men through the spirit, and whether also again and again new redemption periods begin.... Pure truth will give information and again and again be accessible to men when they just let the spirit have an effect in them, when they desire and receive pure truth from Me Myself. For spiritual knowledge cannot be fathomed with the intellect; it can only be given to you through direct illumination, through the pouring out of My spirit into you.... no matter whether the flow touches you directly or indirectly.... Truth always only goes out from Me, but man as such will always make changes as long as his influence is still possible for My opponent.... because of the imperfection of men. And the longer times pass, the more educated is spiritual knowledge and the less conclusive are the reports, which are handed down from man to man. But who only relies on such traditions, he will constantly deviate more from pure truth; he will believe blindly and finally be entangled in a dense undergrowth; he will no longer find his way through error; he will move in a darkness of spirit, which can only be broken through by a light from above, by a ray of My divine love sun, which can only then radiate into a man when he establishes the union of his spirit spark to the father spirit from eternity through love work. Then he will be instructed in pure truth, then he will also attain exact knowledge of the events, which lie long time back; he will also learn everything about Jesus' earth walk, and he will also be able to believe convinced what is submitted to him about it.... For he receives this knowledge from Me Myself as soon as he unites with Me.... My spirit instructs him from within, he needs no worldly teacher, and he will still possess greater knowledge than those who only ever draw their wisdom from traditions and who claim their intellect, however, this can easily be worked on by My adversary, and the human being then represents results of thought which never originated with Me and therefore can lay little claim to truth. Spiritual work in man always guarantees a supply of purest truth, but without such man is neither able to muster a living faith nor to represent clear knowledge, because out of own power he cannot solve such problems, which reach into spiritual area. And if he tries he will only represent error and contribute little to the breaking through of the spiritual darkness which lies over humanity. But who desires that a light shines for him, also about the events which already lie far back, he will also be enlightened about it in all truth, only he has to kindle love in himself, which earns him the awakening of the spirit.... then he also enters into contact with Me Myself, and I can now let My spirit flow into his heart, because he has voluntarily opened it through his desire and his love activity for My ray of love light from eternity...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8599 God Himself conveys the truth to people....
August 28, 1963: Book 90
With immense happiness I convey the truth to you humans.... with immense happiness I inform you of the true purpose of your existence, about the cause and ultimate goal of your life on this earth.... For only if you are enlightened about it will you begin to live consciously and also strive towards the goal. Before that you are spiritually dead and every day is lost to you although it could, with the right will, lead you towards the goal. But you humans don't want to believe that your God and Creator, your Father of eternity, is speaking to you Himself and that you therefore may also accept that the information is true....Nor do you consider that I Am a God of love and that love wants to give you everything you need in order to reach your goal on earth. And your goal is your final return to Me, from Whom you once emerged and voluntarily distanced yourselves.... And therefore you also ought to know the circumstances relating to your earthly existence, furthermore, you ought to know how you should live your earthly life so that you can achieve success. For the whole of your earthly progress can also be to no avail and I want to prevent that. I Am the Light of eternity....
The light is brightly radiating. You yourselves are still walking in dark regions for you are completely ignorant and unaware.... For this reason I want to let My light shine into this darkness and, truly, it will make you happy to receive the knowledge which corresponds to the truth. For you can also be wrongly educated by your fellow human beings who don't have the right information themselves. But in that case the darkness surrounding you will not be penetrated because they are deceptive lights which don't radiate brightness and only confuse your thinking. I instruct you gladly and you can receive an explanation about everything providing you meet My condition that you are serious about wanting to know the pure truth.... You only have to muster this will and then entrust yourselves to Me Who, being Truth Himself, can also guide you into the truth.... And truly, you will be taught and receive knowledge in abundance which will make you very happy.... Everything will be comprehensible to you, every question will be answered and the light of day will be within you, you will have stepped out of the spiritual night and enjoy the light which illuminates your spirit. But you will only request the pure truth if love has been kindled in you.... For love, light and truth belong together; one without the other is unthinkable.... A heartless person will not ask for the truth from Me and will never ever ask for a light....
However, anyone who lives a life of love also wants to escape the darkness.... and the fire of love emanates the light of wisdom.... everyone who is lovingly active will become knowledgeable, for I Am Love Myself, and a person who consciously allows for it will be educated by Me through the spirit.... And the more illuminating knowledge I can bestow upon you, the more I delight in the spiritual state of people who have escaped the night and thereby also the prince of darkness, who would like to keep all people in spiritual darkness so that they will be unable to recognise Me.... their God and Creator. But since I Am Love, since you all emerged from My love, I only ever want to make you happy. Yet this necessitates your unity with Me, it necessitates your will to draw close to Me again, and then you will also accept My gifts of grace, you will allow yourselves to be taught by Me and fulfil My will, which I proclaim to you through these instructions. Thus you voluntarily take the path which leads you back to Me, from Whom you once originated, because you already have a light within yourselves which illuminates the right path for you.... since due to My instructions you have gained realisation and know about the meaning and purpose of your earthly life. And the truth from Me will please you, you will request Me to speak to you if only you believe that I Am addressing you. And this belief will come alive in you through love.... Thus you only need to live a life of selfless neighbourly love and you will thereby intimately unite with Me, so that I can speak to you and guide you into the truth, as I have promised you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8609 Reason for the work of transformation....
September 7, 1963: Book 90
You will find it increasingly more understandable that a tremendous change will have to happen, which will involve people's spiritual as well as their earthly life.... For the state they have reached can only be improved by a massive intervention, and although this will take place in an earthly way it will also result in a spiritual change.... For everything has become disorderly, people's spiritual development has come to a standstill and in many cases even a decline can be noticed, hence the earth is barely fulfilling its purpose anymore and needs to go through a transformation.... lawful order has to be restored again, all spiritual substances must be allocated the place which corresponds to their degree of maturity or development. And people must especially integrate themselves into the right order again if they are to reach the goal one day: to become perfect according to their purpose.... Were you humans able to have an overview of the spiritual as well as the earthly chaos which presently prevails on earth, you, too, would realise that the only way out is a huge change, yet for the most part you are spiritually unenlightened and have no idea about your actual purpose of existence. This is already part of the low spiritual level, for you do nothing to obtain a little light as to why you live on earth. And you also reject your fellow human beings when they want to enlighten you of it. Everything has become disorderly because people's free will itself revokes the order, with the result that all still developing spiritual substances are unable to make progress, since people prevent their being of service and yet they can only advance by way of being of service.... Therefore divine order has to be restored again one day, and everything must fit in with this law.... People must voluntarily live in divine order, then they will also help the spiritual substances still bound within the works of creation to fulfil their serving function, they will be used appropriately and thereby slowly ascend too. Anyone who is spiritually enlightened, who, through a life of love, has awakened the spirit within him to life, will recognise the urgent situation and will also fully understand the work of transformation, which will shortly be carried out on earth, for he knows that there is no other way out, he knows that all spirits are in the midst of a process of return, that this has come to a halt and that something urgently needs to happen so that this process can continue with promising results.
The time granted for the spiritual beings' development has come to an end, and thus all that which failed when it reached the state of free will must start the process of development again according to its degree of maturity, whereas the still bound spiritual substance will enter into new forms, also in line with its degree of maturity. This, therefore, necessitates a total transformation of Earth, the termination of all life, the dissolution of all external covers which still held the spiritual beings captive, and a complete redevelopment, the emergence of new creations. And this new work of creation will also be inhabited by people again who had reached full maturity on the old earth, who had remained faithful to their God and Creator even during their worst temptations through God's adversary, who remained faithful to Him until the end.... until they were lifted away in order to be returned to Earth again as the root of a new human race.... You humans are facing this enormous transformation, and you are told time and again to prepare yourselves for it.... so that you will not belong to those whose fate will be a renewed banishment into the creations of the earth.... And if you only have a glimmer of faith in a God and Creator, then pray to Him that He may save you from this fate, and He will truly grant your prayer.... If you are unable to believe, that is, if you are not convinced of an end, then at least take the possibility into account and live your life on earth accordingly, for the time which is still granted to you until the end will pass by quickly and you should and still can use this time well if only you didn't reject the thoughts in you which keep reminding you of that which is proclaimed to you through your fellow human beings.... Live as if the next day would be your last, and truly, you will not get lost.... And only pay attention to what is happening in the world and around you, and you yourselves will realise that the only successful solution is for everything to be replaced.... that a new Earth has to be created, so that the spiritual development can be continued again with a favourable outcome....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8623 Deceptive works of the adversary.... (UFOs)
September 22, 1963: Book 90
Many times you will still be thrown into serious doubt and caused to ask questions, for during the last days you can still count on big surprises from My adversary's side. He will not hesitate to use any means to disturb you and keep you from the truth, he will do anything to distract your thoughts from your actual task of improving your soul, and he will do so cunningly to make it difficult to recognise it as satanic activity, because he will always disguise himself with a garment of light. He will pretend that you will be protected, that in times of earthly difficulties you will receive help 'from above' by beings of light, by inhabitants from other stars who will take care of people. For he certainly sees the chaos that exists on earth and even uses it for his own purposes to add to the confusion. Indeed, countless beings of light are ready to give you humans every assistance on My behalf, both spiritually and earthly, but they will only work on a spiritual level, they will influence your thoughts, they will urge you towards Me in Jesus Christ, they will arrange your fate such that your souls will be able to benefit from it.
They will give you good advice and you can also appeal to them for help in every need as soon as you are in contact with Me so that I can instruct these beings of light to assist you.... Yet visible things are truly not necessary to give you this help, they will not approach you by manifesting themselves or even operating physical objects which you can see with your eyes.... For the inhabitants of the world of light, the inhabitants of My kingdom, who are instructed by Me to help you need no physical covers to apply their will, they are spiritual beings who only ever influence you spiritually.... My adversary, however, influences you humans differently by trying to deceive you. He wants people to believe that supernatural beings take care of earthly inhabitants and instructs his followers to flash deceptive lights, for it is in his interest to stop people from giving themselves to their God and Creator, so that they will turn and entrust themselves to those beings and thereby become subject to his rule....
He has great power at the end which he truly uses well for himself.... I can only ever warn you humans not to be so gullible. If you believe that beings from other planets come to earth in order to help you in any way then you should first consider that all visible stars are inhabited by beings in need of maturity but who, in accordance with eternal law, may not leave their assigned world.... that spiritual contact can in fact take place but people on earth should not look for such contact with inhabitants of other stars since you do not know the degree of maturity of those who want to communicate with you in spirit. Although these beings are indeed able to transmit messages to you by spiritual means.... through mediums.... you are unable to verify their content as truth. And therefore you should dismiss such messages as questionable, for when I want to instruct you it will either happen directly or through beings of light in My kingdom who receive the teaching material for you directly from Me. You should stay away from contact with spirits as long as you have not learned to differentiate between the spirits....
My adversary, however, will always interfere where people willingly open themselves for messages from the spirit world. The desire for the supernatural alone offers My adversary a reason and he will always oblige the seekers, yet never for the benefit of their souls. During the last days he will also try to deceive people through materialisations by making non-material objects appear as phantoms before the eyes of individual people who seek unusual experiences and therefore can also be easily influenced by My opponent. In addition, people, too, launch experimental objects into the universe which are sighted again as material objects, so that people are no longer able to distinguish between illusion and reality. Yet both are of satanic origin, whether it originates from people or from the spiritual world which, however, is always the realm of darkness, just as people are prompted by the prince of darkness to conduct these experiments.
The end is approaching, and that is the reason for Satan's extraordinary activity. But I Myself also work extraordinary things by conveying the pure truth to people, and I would truly also let you know should these 'inhabitants of other celestial bodies' become active on My behalf.... I truly would not keep you guessing about it. But time and again I say to you 'Do not let such deceptive lights bother you....' For he who causes them does not want to save you but ruin you. You will still experience much more before the end which will enable you to clearly observe his activity, providing you pay attention and stay in contact with Me so that I will always be able to illuminate your thoughts and in the light of truth you will recognise him and his doings....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8627 Total devotion to God....
September 26, 1963: Book 91
Just always entrust yourselves to Me and so make Me your guide, your constant companion, who directs you and determines you to all thinking and doing. And truly, your earth life will be beneficial for yourselves and also for your fellow human beings. Because then My will will always have an effect in you, because you subordinate your will to Mine. That is why the complete devotion to Me is also the surest guarantee that you reach your perfection, because then all resistance in you is broken; voluntarily you acknowledge Me again, and nothing now stands in the way of the union, because a complete devotion to Me is not to be thought without love towards Me and because love in you will now also not remain inactive, because your earth change will now be an effect in love. The complete devotion to Me cannot take place as long as self-love still prevails in you, because then you still allow yourselves to be valid, and your nature will show arrogance, while the devotion to Me is an act of humility and your self-love has already changed to unselfish neighbourly love. You will also only ever hand yourselves over to Me when you have complete trust in Me, when you have already recognized Me as a being Which is love, wisdom and strength in Itself. Then you will enter into the relationship of a child to the father of your own accord.... You re-establish the original relationship, and therefore you will also reach happiness again, because you fulfil the law of eternal order; you have become love again; you can receive My illumination of love and now return as My children into your father house. Again and again I woo your love, your complete trust, your complete devotion to Me. And that is why I reveal Myself to you in My nature.... You are to be truthfully informed about My nature, because only when you can measure My endless love, only when you know that it is always and forever meant for you, because you have emerged out of My love, you will understand that I long for you, and when you believe in this great love of Mine, you will also return it, because love awakens counter love. But since you as man are still of darkened spirit, you often still stand in erroneous thinking.... You fear Me, Who comes towards you with all love; you do not let yourselves be addressed by Me, because you fear My severity, because you do not feel as children of a father, who can always trust in the love of the father and are allowed to flee to Him in all troubles. You have been given a wrong image of Me, in that I was certainly portrayed to you as powerful and righteous but too little mention was made of My endless love.... and therefore you lack the trust of a child in the father which, however, the father will never disappoint. And in your spiritual darkness you often go so far that you would like to free yourselves from the thought of a God and creator in order to be relieved of all responsibility.... And you will always be strengthened by My adversary, for he will want to deprive you of all faith in Me, and if you are therefore without love yourselves then you will also be unable to believe in a being Which is love in Itself.... But you can believe that I touch you again and again to awaken love in you, because I want to prepare happiness for you, which you already had to do without for eternal times. But I cannot act against the law of order; I cannot make you happy as long as you resist Me, as long as you do not return My love. Because so long you are outside of My love current. Every resistance makes My love radiation ineffective, and only when you have again become love, you can feel the happiness of My love radiation. But then you will eternally no longer let go of Me, as also I no longer give you, if I have once won you for Me. And once I also succeed, once you will take the way to Me of your own accord, and I will stretch out the hands towards you, which you will reach for to no longer let go of them, because your true home is the kingdom of light and happiness, your father house is with Me, and you return guaranteed once again to your start.... (9/26/1963) That is why I will also repeatedly recite the gospel of love to you, and anyone who wants to serve Me on earth should also pass on the divine teaching of love again, he should encourage his fellow human being to love and set a good example for him himself, for as soon as love is kindled in a person's heart he will also join Me, and then complete devotion to Me can also take place, which will secure him a blissful life for all eternity...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8629 The great importance of a love life....
September 28, 1963: Book 91
The ascent upwards has to be covered, and every step to perfection requires strength, which you can only ever receive from Me and the supply of which always earns you the bond with Me. As long as you go level ways, which need no effort at all, your earth life earns you no profit; you remain standing on the same degree of development, as you have started earth life. And this has been in vain for you.... Only when you yourselves are of the will to progress and you then spare no effort to reach the aim, earth life is of use for you, and you can reckon with complete success when you do not slacken to strive and to work on yourselves. But as long as you are powerless, you will not succeed, but you can at any time request power from Me or acquire power yourselves through love work, because love itself is power, and as soon as you are active in love, you also possess the power to ascend and to perfect yourselves. Because you will then always more shape yourselves to love, because every supply of power out of Me again drives you to love work, therefore every love work has an effect as increased degree of love. And you can increase this degree of love unlimitedly, because I also hand out power unlimitedly, if you just request it and make the supply possible through intimate union with Me. And so the one thing will now become understandable to you that love is everything. Without love you stand still, or you sink back to the deep, but love inspires you, and you can reach heights and secure your perfection, because through love you unite with Me as eternal love and now also fulfil your earth life purpose: the change back to that being, which you were in the beginning and which now can also again be unlimited happy. But without love this change back is impossible; without love you remain in the deep; you remain part of him who is without all love. But I have lowered a spark of love into your heart out of favour, as proof of My endless love towards you, so that you well can accomplish the work of reshaping, which however always requires your will, because you are in no way forced to it. And so therefore only one thing is important that you recognize the importance of a love life during your earth change.... Love is strength and will always help you to ascend.... You men lack love at the beginning of earth life, because it has changed once to I-love, but which is a wrongly directed love and therefore can never lead upwards.... However, if the divine spark of love planted in you is ignited, then you will be able to change your selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love in a short time, into selfless love which makes you happy and wants to give, which alone has the right to be called divine. And you men are able to let the love spark glow in you, if you are just also willing to it, because the will alone determines your doing and leaving during earth life. And according to this will also your life will bring ascent or decline. And that is why I try everything to make clear to you the great importance of your earth life as well as the fulfilment of My love commandments, so that you then consciously walk the path across earth.... so that you consciously strive towards your aim and reach perfection when you ask for strength or acquire it yourselves through loving activity.... The great importance of a life of love is not yet properly recognized by all of you humans, otherwise you would only ever make an effort to let yourselves be driven by the love within you to every action and thought.... You would practice love until you would no longer be able to live in any other way than in love, and then your purpose on earth will also have been achieved, for then you will be able to unite with Me again as the eternal love.... The radiated little spark of love has merged again with the fire of love; it has returned to its start. And I have achieved the aim I set Myself when I created the beings: that they have returned to Me as My 'children' and can now create and work in immeasurable bliss...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8641 Indication of the adversary's activity.... (Speaking in tongues)
October 10, 1963: Book 91
You should believe that My adversary will try anything in order to overrule Me, to undermine My activity, to prevent you humans from hearing My Word which signifies light for you in the darkness. And he will always find people complying with his will; he will try to beguile them into believing that they are being of service to Me Myself, and yet they are his servants. He has already largely succeeded in confusing people by igniting deceptive lights for them, so that they believe themselves to be standing in the radiance of light, yet they are far removed from the light of truth. I cannot forcibly eliminate his activity because the human being must make his own decision as to whether he listens to him or to Me.... However, as soon as he has the serious will to know the truth he will also be able to recognise it. No person would ever reject My Word from above were he in heartfelt contact with Me and desired the pure truth from Me.... Yet as soon as he is indifferent or fanatically holds on to spiritual information of unknown origin, he will not be able to recognise the truth and spread his own spiritual knowledge. If he then wants absolute clarity, he must first of all be serious about it, he must appeal to Me Myself for protection from all deception by the adversary.... And I will protect him and grant him light.... he can be assured of that. I know what methods My adversary is using and that people are therefore in great danger of falling prey to his temptations. And yet I can only provide them with obvious help when I recognise their will to be of service to Me and the truth.... Then the adversary's power will be broken. He will no longer succeed in applying his artful deceptions, for then he will always be recognised as the one he is.... My adversary has many opportunities to work against Me, for he presents himself in the garment of an angel of light, he does not shy away from using My name and causing immense confusion among people. The pure truth exposes his activity and everyone who knows this truth will recognise him, providing he is of good will. Therefore, you humans bear a great responsibility, because it is you who allow his working, you could just as well prevent his activity if you seriously wanted to escape his power and his influence.... For I will always support this serious will by giving you strength to put it into action. It is always just a certain indifference which allows him to influence you. And if you want to liberate yourselves, then he will often use stronger methods to keep you enthralled: by trying to confound you through unusual phenomena. But then take notice: His activity will not grant you clear light; instead, it will always produce incomprehensible results whose mystic character will baffle you, thus they will seem supernatural, yet they are basically merely unpleasant deceptions from which you derive no gain whatsoever. Can you receive greater clarification than through My Word? For it is comprehensible to everyone and only requires good will in order to be felt by you as 'light'? As soon as something is incomprehensible to you, reject it, for I, your Father of eternity, will always speak to My children such that they can understand Me, but not in a way that you become even more confused than before....
Where My spirit expresses itself, there shines brightest light.... where My adversary's spirit is active, you will always be drawn into profound darkness, by this alone you already know what you should make of experiences which all belong to the manifestations of the end, when My adversary will try anything in order to win people over for him. Therefore beware and don't lose yourselves to him, for as soon as you sincerely appeal for My protection you belong to Me and against Me he cannot win....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8647 Forgiveness through Jesus Christ.... increase of the degree of love....
October 17, 1963: Book 91
If you openly confess Me in Jesus, then you also belong to Mine, over whom I watch and whom I protect on all their ways. If you have accepted Jesus as divine redeemer then you will also have turned to Me Myself again, Who became man in Jesus. And since Jesus has atoned for your original sin through His crucifixion and you acknowledge Me again as your God and creator, you now also return to Me again, your free will has become active, which completely hands itself over to Me and which has subordinated itself to Mine.... And you belong to Me.... the release from My opponent is accomplished because Jesus Christ has ransomed you from him with His life, because He has redeemed your sin guilt with His blood. And anyone who has become Mine can now also fearlessly end his earthly life, he will no longer fall prey to My adversary, for his power has been broken through Jesus death on the cross. I Myself have won over him in a man, Who was so filled with love that He won the superiority over the opponent, who is powerless against love. What man now has to endure on earth are only purification means of his soul, which is to purify itself, so that it can be radiated through with light to a high degree, when it enters the kingdom on the other side. The original sin is therefore redeemed through the acknowledgement of Jesus and the request for forgiveness. But the soul still has to work on itself to reach the highest perfection, because through the endless long separation from Me, its God and creator, it had stepped out of its state of perfection, it had become a completely love-less being, which has indeed reached a certain degree of maturity again through service in the state of compulsion, which however has to consciously acquire the illumination of love from Me again in earth life, which has to consciously increase its degree of love through its own love activity in free will.... And this degree of love can still be low, and that is man's work on his soul to increase it, through which the soul becomes crystal clear and can now receive stronger and stronger light radiation. You therefore have to make a distinction between 'forgiveness of your guilt of sin' and 'perfection of your soul', which every person can achieve himself on earth precisely through conscious activity of love.... The forgiveness of sins is given to you through Jesus' work of mercy, but love must be kindled by the human being himself and flare up into the brightest flame, and that is why a soul which has found Jesus can certainly enter the kingdom of light because He has redeemed its guilt of sin.... but the degree of light can be completely different. And that is why the human being must make good use of his earthly life for works of love in order to increase his degree of love (light), and the more blissful he will be after the death of his body.... Love and suffering bring about the purification of a soul; love and suffering earn it an ever higher degree of light, and that is why you are also to bless suffering, because it is an effective aid, which brings you to maturity. People who have not yet found Jesus also often have to suffer, and then their gaze is to be turned towards Him Who took upon Himself the greatest suffering voluntarily and out of love for people whom He knew to be in greatest spiritual hardship and wanted to help them. For the thought of Him will once arise in every person who knows about Him, especially in great suffering.... but whether the thoughts are accepted is again determined by the free will of man, and that is why such thought waves can also be rejected. And the soul remains further in greatest trouble. And again, people who reject the divine redeemer Jesus Christ will also perform few works of love because love would already earn them a brighter degree of knowledge and they would then not be open opponents of the divine redeemer.... Because those men are influenced by the opponent and also prevent them from love work. And still opportunity enough is offered to all where they could practise love. But the acknowledgment of Jesus and therefore the acknowledgment of Myself.... earns every person increased strength, for I take care of all those who want to return to Me, which proves their acknowledgement of Me Myself in Jesus. I truly leave no man without help, without protection and without power, because I am infinitely much concerned about the return of every single soul, and what can be done for its rescue out of the fetters of dark power, that will truly not be omitted.... For My love pursues all My creatures who once voluntarily departed from Me, and My love was the cause that I Myself accomplished the work of salvation in the man Jesus, for this love was embodied in the man Jesus.... The eternal deity Itself had ascended to earth, It completely filled the man Jesus and accomplished the greatest work of mercy in Him for the sake of people who languished in the adversary's fetters and were unable to release themselves from him.... He loosed those bonds, He laid down His life to restore life to those who had fallen.... to those who had perished.... He has redeemed the great guilt that was the cause of your being on this earth. And He has cleared the way for you again to your God and creator, to your father from eternity...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8663 Task to spread the truth....
November 3, 1963: Book 91
The spiritual wealth you own also commits you to passing it on, and since it is My will that you spread the truth I will also always bless your efforts. Therefore, don't allow yourselves to be discouraged by obstacles or difficulties which My adversary will always put in your way, for if I promise you My blessing My adversary's activity will be futile. I only want you to trust Me completely, I do not want you to undertake anything without having appealed for My blessing and My help.... I don't want you to forget Whom you are working for, because you are not doing earthly work when you try to spread the truth.... it is the fulfilment of the task I gave you Myself, and even if you work in a more or less earthly way, you will nevertheless only undertake it with the support of spiritual forces which may influence you in My name in every sort of work you do for Me and My kingdom. For time and again I say to you that people urgently need light.... Even if only a few ever desire it, but even these few can be effective in their circle, and you will be surprised where the truth from Me will shine to, you will notice the strangest correlations and be happy that you were able to contribute towards the fact that people receive light. And even though My guidance is obvious, people must nevertheless be at work so that everything proceeds within the framework of natural progression and no person is compelled into believing, yet always shows the love, wisdom and power of a God and Creator. However, you, My servants, shall also experience My love and care time after time, for every good Caretaker looks after his labourers. But I also regard My labourers as My children and I will not withhold anything they need from them. Just hand yourselves over to My Fatherly care, give yourselves to Me completely and, truly, I will guide you wherever you go, I will bless your work for Me and My kingdom and make sure it is successful. You should always know that I need you, for people must carry out what I deem to be good and successful, but due to people's free will I cannot work visibly Myself since it must be left up to people as to whether or not they want to accept the truth from Me which is offered to them by you. Nevertheless, they are in urgent need of this pure truth, and therefore I repeatedly try to attract faithful co-workers, and they can be assured of My Fatherly blessing....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8669 Love degree is measure of truth....
November 10, 1963: Book 91
It is My will that the human being should live in love.... because love is the fundamental principle of a divine being and because you humans are to become divine beings again, as which I created you in the beginning. If you fulfil this will of Mine then you will also be obedient children who do not want to grieve the father, who gladly submit to His will, who no longer want anything else like Me, because then they will also have My will in them and can no longer sin.... Love is everything what I demand of you, because then all spiritual blindness softens from you, then you will also always recognize what is worth knowing for you and what helps you that your soul matures. You can believe it that you then also can no longer fall prey to error because love, which fills you, also gives you a clear recognition what has taken its start from Me and what from My opponent. Because love awakens the spirit to life, which rests in you as important part of Myself and which will always impart the right knowledge to you. You men could therefore no longer walk along in error when you would lead a love life.... But if you still think erroneously then you lack love.... You must take this to heart if you ever want to come into possession of pure truth. You will not recognize the truth as such as long as the degree of love still leaves something to be desired.... Because lack of love means darkness; it means lack of knowledge, therefore spiritual blindness, which can only be remedied through a life of love, through unselfish neighbourly love, through overcoming of self-love, which is never divine, but part of My opponent. Again and again the commandments of love are preached to you and again and again the effect of a love life and the terrible consequences of a loveless way of life are presented to you. But as long as you do not take this to heart, you will walk in error, and no matter how eagerly you believe to be in the 'service for the lord'.... which has no value before Me, where a life of love is not the proof that man moves in right, true thinking. The fellow human being should never accept what an unloving person tries to impart to him.... especially when it touches spiritual things which absolutely require a life of love if they are to correspond to truth. The preacher must live in love, but a life of love is also a prerequisite for understanding a sermon. And a right love must express itself in works; it cannot only be assured through words, because love is power, and every power will have an effect. That is why a spiritual connection with Me can only ever be established through loving activity, then the flow of grace of My love will also flow inexorably into the human being, and then a change in his nature will take place, which is the purpose and aim of earthly life.... Then man does not live his life in vain; it brings him perfection.... because the being once gave love voluntarily, and voluntarily it must practice love again to now also be able to be illuminated by Me again, what also helps it to the last perfection, so that it can unite with Me again, as it was the case in its original state. If you men would nevertheless hold up to yourselves the great importance of a love life, then you would also recognize how far fellowmen move in truth, if you only apply the standard to love. You are certainly not to condemn them but seek to help them.... But then you also know what you are allowed to accept from them.... whether truth or error is offered to you, for without love man cannot move in truth.... But love guarantees right thinking, and only a man standing in love is therefore entitled to teach, because I Myself can have an effect in this, I Who am love Myself. But a loving person will never accept or spread error because I Myself prevent him from doing so, for he is already Mine as soon as he has united himself with Me through a life of love, as I have promised with the words: 'He who abides in love abides in Me and I in him...." Therefore truth must also be there, because I, truth and love are one.... But whether a man lives in love, that you know by his works, whether they are done in all unselfishness only for the neighbour's good or for help or are always only works, which show self-love or calculation.... Then you also have to be on your guard to accept instructions from that one, because then no truth is guaranteed yet, which starts from Me Myself, Who can only ever be there where true love is to be found...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8677 Warning about additional foreign teaching material....
November 18, 1963: Book 91
When you yourselves stand in the favour to be taught by Me directly, then do not let yourselves be misled through fellowmen, who want to teach you and bring something to you, what has not already been sent to you by Me Myself. There is divine truth, and this will never contradict itself, and if you are now instructed through My spirit, you need no additional instructions on the part of fellowmen, and you are also to repel them, so that your thinking does not get into confusion, what is the aim of My opponent, on whose suggestion also the fellowman wants to express himself towards you. You know it.... or it has often already been told to you.... that the fight of darkness against the light already exists for eternities and that it will also still exist for eternities, that again and again My opponent will try to enforce truth with error, and that there is therefore only one guarantee for the possession of pure truth: when you receive it directly from Me or you receive spiritual material through My messengers, which went out from Me directly and is supplied to you unchanged.... As soon as a man values his own intellect too highly and believes that he first has to explain to fellowmen the spiritual material that has gone out from Me, he overestimates himself, and already the opponent finds a slippage into his thinking, and pure truth is endangered. When you know about all connections, when you know in what spiritual darkness consists and who alone stands in the light.... then you also know that the origin of truth can only be with Me Myself, and you should now look for every opportunity to let yourselves be instructed by Me directly, for this happens both directly as well as indirectly when the word directly conveyed to earth is passed on and accepted unchanged.... Then it is always guaranteed that man moves in truth, in right thinking, and then he is to value the spiritual good highly and protect it from every distortion.... And if the fellow human being himself is of the will to move in pure truth, then his thinking will also be guided correctly, and he will never seek to weave in wrong thought material.... which, however, is easily the case if he overestimates his own intellect and takes a purely intellectual stance on the truth conveyed to him.... Then spiritual arrogance can easily lead to that his thinking gets confused and the opponent can influence him to want to teach again for his part, and now also the danger exists that he imparts wrong teaching material, if the receiver does not have such a strong desire for truth that he rejects wrong thought material, that he inwardly fights against it, because I protect his thinking from error. As soon as a man has a strong awareness of validity (need), he wants to be leader in every way, and then he also often presumes to want to impose his own thinking on fellowmen, which however then also cannot correspond to truth, because self-arrogance always gives the opponent shelter. You, who are now directly instructed by Me, you should close your ears if a fellow human being tries to 'instruct' you.... For I Myself take it upon Myself to instruct you, and I do not need a human being for this, even if he has an intellect as sharp as it is, and therefore you should only accept what I give to you, for I know if and when your knowledge is to be extended and in what way. You will also mostly feel an inner resistance towards humanly conveyed instructions to you, and then this is always an inner warning which you should heed, for the truth conveyed to you by Me is to be protected from human accessories. For I Myself will not instruct a fellow human being to apply his intellectual thinking where I Myself convey purest truth to earth. But I Myself will seek to fill every gap in knowledge where I consider this necessary, and that is why questions will be raised again and again.... For you are all allowed to ask if you humans are serious about receiving the right answer.... And I Myself will always be prepared to give you the answer so that you can also be certain of its truth. Because you will always have to admit that men can err, but not eternal truth itself. That is why you will always do well to only accept Me Myself as your teacher, for what you possess, who are taught by Me directly, can only be owned by the fellow human being who likewise lets himself be taught by Me directly, who only ever asks Me for purest truth. And this one will therefore also stand in the same thinking with you, and you will not need to be instructed by him, because then there will also be no opposing views between you, but as being in possession of the pure truth from Me.... can establish full agreement. A fellow human being can certainly have great knowledge at his disposal, which he has acquired intellectually, but in order to stand spiritually in the sole truth, not the sharpness of the intellect is enough, but a wide-open heart, into which the light out of Me, the eternal truth, can pour itself.... And where I find such a heart there will also be pure truth, which again only I Myself can expand, according to the degree of maturity of the soul, which must be in most intimate contact with Me in order to now also be directly instructed and initiated by Me into My eternal plan of salvation, in order to now also be able to guide this pure truth there, where hearts open again in love in order to receive the truth.... the light of knowledge.... because only truth leads you humans back to Me from where you once originated...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8681 Ego consciousness state in free will....
November 22, 1963: Book 91
You receive your free will, as well as you as an I-conscious being.... as a human being.... go over the earth and also enter the kingdom of the beyond with this self-awareness.... Only in the time of your change through the creation of earth is your will bound, and also the I-consciousness lacks you, because you were dissolved into innumerable little particles, which have only gathered again in the stage as man, which also has triggered the I-consciousness of an individual being in you. So then you are also again in possession of free will, and you will now also keep it, no matter what degree of maturity your soul can register on earth or in the hereafter. And free will in you can bring about everything; it can again lead your soul to highest perfection, as it once plunged the being into deepest depths and the being was not prevented from what its will strived for. But will is the sign of divine origin; it is the sign that the creature was and is a divine being, even if it still moves in a very low degree of maturity. Free will can strive endlessly far from God, and it can again seek and establish the most intimate connection with Him, and it is in no way forced from God, but can also not be forced on the part of the opponent, why therefore every direction of will determines the being itself and therefore also creates its own state or degree of maturity itself. This is therefore also the reason for the difference of beings, the difference of men on earth and also of souls in the kingdom on the other side. Because every soul forms itself according to its will, which can cause both highest happiness as also deepest misery for it and is never inevitably directed differently, as it determines the soul itself. When God gave life to the beings, He put them out as something free independent apart from Himself.... And that also meant that every being itself could develop its will, because without free will no divine creature could be thought, which itself embodied life.... Only when it had misused its will did it thereby also surrender its 'life', it became dead works to which all wanting was impossible, which now had to submit to a higher will because it had lost 'life' through the misuse of its will and now first had to come to a certain degree of life again through the will of God.... It now became active according to divine will, thus it was under a certain law of compulsion, yet always with the aim to regain free will and then to use it right, i.e. according to divine will.... Only this aim, to once again live according to God's will in free will, to subordinate free will to divine will, is to be pursued by man on earth.... who is therefore again in possession of free will.... According to this aim he is to live and seek to achieve it, and he will again become a divine being in all perfection, for the alignment of his own free will with God's will means return to Him Who once gave life to the human being and his soul.... It means equal willing and thinking, equal love and bliss with God.... It means that the former 'creature' of God has become His 'child', because it has made right use of free will and has therefore shaped itself to love, which requires free will, to which the soul itself had to give the right direction of aim to come to eternal life in bliss, to reach the adoption as a child of God, which guarantees the most blissful lot to a being. As work it was once created, but had to form itself to a child of God, for which free will was first precondition. You therefore had to accomplish something your God and creator could not give: acquire divine perfection in free will, certainly with the support of your God and creator, however not driven to it by His power. The love in you had to be so strong that it felt drawn towards your creator and sought to unite with Him. For profound love also enters into the will of God of its own accord; the being which is full of love is in the same will with God.... The will subordinates itself to God and yet is not determined by God to submit itself to Him.... it remains free and will also eternally remain free, because the highest aim which God has striven for since the 0beginning is and will remain that the being freely gives love to Him out of itself and reciprocates His great love, which makes itself and all beings happy without limit for all eternity...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8689 Prerequisite for the illumination of love.... contact with God....
November 30, 1963: Book 91
My love light ray lowers itself into the heart of him who opens himself to Me to the reception of love and power. And a blessing for his soul will always arise for him through it, because the time of intimate union with Me must also earn him My presence, which can never remain without effect at the soul. And My divine love light radiates in form of knowledge about pure truth to man, who now increases in knowledge and reaches constantly higher light, to whom a knowledge is opened, which cannot be supplied to him in another way in such a way that it touches his heart. The intellect certainly can be considered from different sides, but it will not be able to judge, which knowledge corresponds to truth, while My address, My ray of light, illuminates the soul so brightly that it now also knows that it walks in truth. And I want to make My creatures happy with a spiritual good, which puts them into a state of light; I do not want to let them pass away in darkness of spirit, but the prerequisites must be there, which allow a direct radiation of light. Yet you can be certain of this, that you need only express the request to be touched by My ray of light of love in order to now also be chosen as a receiving station which can pick up My ray of light and pass it on again.... Only few people have the will and the desire to receive My emanation of love, and I can now grant it to them directly or indirectly through you who receive My ray of love, for no person will address such a request to Me in vain to be allowed to receive My light of love, it is just that people's degree of maturity varies and that is why the granting does not always take place directly, yet every person who desires to receive will receive. But people usually think I am too distant for them to believe that they can establish a direct connection with Me in order to be addressed by Me directly.... They must first have established the right relationship with Me.... the relationship of a child with its father.... in order to now also childlike appeal to Me to let My light of love shine to them in order to enter into the blessing of light and strength which every soul needs. Only the close bond with Me is necessary, which, however, is only established with the father, not with a distant God.... And to this close bond I always try to stimulate you.... Often a small impulse is enough that you raise your thoughts to Me.... it can cause you joy and gratitude or also sorrow and affliction to talk to Me in your thoughts....
I will always give you an answer when you just expect it. But it can also first bring about great adversity that you call upon your God and creator, and then I will also make Myself known to you as a father Who is concerned about all His children and wants to help them in every adversity, be it earthly or spiritual.... And then also those oppressed will experience My address, and their bond with Me will become stronger, because every help on My part is an allowance of power, which the soul feels beneficently. No human being can measure the blessing that the conscious bond with Me in thought or prayer will result in for the soul, for it will always create the opportunity for My flow of love light and strength to flow into the person who first needs to establish contact, otherwise the person will still be separated from Me, since he once established the separation himself.... And every bond is a step of return to Me.... The original relationship is established again, in which the being was inseparably connected with Me and also conscious of it.... The willful separation from Me has also triggered in the being the awareness of an endless far distance from Me, and every intimate union with Me cancels the state of separation from Me and must now also earn the being again light and power from Me, which will always have an effect on the soul, which always comes closer to Me, which attains knowledge again which it had lost and thus is also placed into brightest realization, because I Myself convey truthful knowledge to it which chases away all darkness and makes it happy, because it feels in possession of light and strength again and now also recognizes Me as its origin and as the final aim towards which it seriously strives...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8693 Effect of misguided teachings in the beyond....
December 5, 1963: Book 91
Many more errors will still have to be corrected by Me if human beings are to live in truth. People's thoughts are thoroughly lead astray, one misguided teaching leads to many other misguided teachings, and people cannot escape from them, they are representing a truth which was given to them by people who did not have the truth themselves because their spirit was unenlightened. And countless souls enter the spiritual kingdom in this lightless state. Even then they still defend their doctrines and cannot be convinced that their reasoning was wrong, and will remain wrong as long as they do not accept a light which shines for them in the beyond too, but which they have to accept of their own free will. The battle between light and darkness even rages in the kingdom of the beyond, for time and again the beings of light try to kindle a light for those of dark spirit, but their endeavour is frequently in vain since the souls hold on to their misconceptions. And yet, the latter cannot understand why they do not experience beatitude although they believe to have done everything on earth in order to gain it.
And as long as they do not understand that My will is in fact different from what they were told on earth.... as long as they do not realise the irrelevance of what had been demanded of them.... as long as they do not recognise that I make other demands on people than to comply with ecclesiastical customs and external appearances, that I only expect love from people and only assess a person in accordance with his degree of love and that his beatitude will depend on his degree of love.... the souls will not experience an enviable fate, even if they are not languishing in deepest darkness.
But they argue and do not comprehend the state of their wretchedness, indeed, they frequently reproach themselves for not having sufficiently fulfilled the ceremonies and humanly decreed commandments, and as a result are not yet admitted into beatitude. It could be theirs in a very short time if only they would accept the light beings' teachings or accept a small light where the ray of light is transmitted to earth, where purest truth is distributed and avidly accepted by all famished souls.... But they are just as stubborn in the kingdom of the beyond as they were on earth and reject everything which disagrees with their opinion, and the adversary still has immense power over these fanatics....
For even in the kingdom of the beyond they fail to help each other which would increase their degree of love and decrease their rejection of light.... They cannot make any progress in the spiritual kingdom because love is the strength that helps the soul to ascend in the spiritual kingdom too. But love is also the light, and even in the kingdom of the beyond they can love each other, for in a state devoid of bliss there is still hardship and misery, and one soul will always be able to help another.... Then the souls' thoughts will become ever more enlightened, they will question each other and will certainly receive an answer.... But love always comes first, and those souls' big spiritual misconception rests in the fact that they superseded love by what human folly had elevated into a 'divine doctrine'.... that they always complied with human demands first and ignored divine demands.... And their condition will never change unless they put love first and, due to their loving will to help other souls, begin to recognise the pure truth, which will then give them unlimited beatitude....
It is for this reason that every human being, whose thoughts had been misguided on earth but whose will to love and to take action had reached a high degree, will suddenly realise the truth in the kingdom of the beyond and will readily let go of misconceptions. He will endeavour to pass his knowledge on to other souls because he recognises the immense harm caused by error and because his love urges him to help alleviate spiritual blindness. His influence can be extraordinarily beneficial because he had held the same thoughts on earth which he now can justify to be wrong, and therefore be successful with souls who just listen to him. Error is the worst poison for human souls and the fight of light against darkness will therefore continue relentlessly, and one day the light will surely win.... The human being, however, is free to choose between light and darkness, he will not be forced and can make a free decision.... but everything will be done to make him aware of the truth while he is still on earth. But the beings of light do not cease their efforts even in the beyond, for only the soul who knows the truth can become blessed....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8699 Final decision in the battle of faith....
December 14, 1963: Book 91
You, who belong to My church founded by Me Myself, who stand in living faith and make an effort to lead a life in love, you will also be able to pass the last faith struggle; you will hold out until the end, because you draw power out of your walk of life, which however will be lacking to those who are only christians according to form and who certainly also can belong to a church, but who do not show the landmarks of My church: the work of the spirit in man. Because My right followers are mentally completely differently aligned like the followers of that church, who certainly also received knowledge through their education or through teachings, but who just only heard with the ears, but the heart remained untouched by it and that is why they also have taken no stand on the spiritual material offered to them. But the followers of My church are such men who live in love and through it reach a living faith, who inwardly occupy themselves with spiritual thought material and whose thoughts were just clarified through love in them, so that they move in truth and that is why also their souls will be strong and powerful when the last faith struggle is waged. Only this last faith struggle will bring the separation, only in the last faith struggle it will emerge who is alive, because the form christians will give away their faith without hesitation, because in reality they have possessed none, were only outwardly members of an organisation, but which disintegrates in itself when it will be about the last decision.... This can only ever be presented to you humans that you should seriously take a stand on the thought material which you receive in the traditional way.... you should just once seriously think about whether and what you can really believe or whether you are just followers without your own judgment.... It is important that you think about it because in the coming faith struggle it will prove, and you will quickly fall away and give up all faith in a God and creator, and that will be your ruin. But if you think about it before, then you can still search for truth; you can use other spiritual material for comparison and make some decision. Just do not go through your life completely indifferently, and seek to stimulate yourselves to love work, because the more you ignite love in you, the sooner you come to the recognition, why you walk over earth. You will always have opportunities to carry out works of love, and do you always comply with your inner urge, do you listen to the voice of conscience in you, then you always approach more and more the church, which I founded Myself on earth, even if you belong to an organisation founded by men, which is only then of value for you when you obey the teaching, which every church or school of thought represents: that you fulfil the love commandments first.... Then you can always feel to belong to My church, because then also soon your faith will become a living one, and your thinking will clarify itself, because then the spirit in you is awakened to life through love. Again and again I call upon you to become members of My church by attaining a living faith through love, as Peter had it.... Such faith is like a rock, it will not be able to be shaken, no matter how fierce the onslaught against it may be. It is My strength which keeps the person strong who lets faith come alive in him.... And only those will be able to stand in the faith struggle, only those will endure the tribulations and persevere until the end because they are strengthened by the power of faith and defy all attacks.... And ask yourselves once how far you would be able to withstand if the decision for or against Me were seriously demanded of you.... if you were to give up your faith in Me in Jesus and were threatened with the harshest punishments.... Then only a strong, living faith can give you the certainty that I am stronger than every earthly ruler, than every man who belongs to My adversary. Then you will fear no-one in this world and hand yourselves over to Me in complete trust, and I will protect you. I Myself will come in the clouds and take you away when the hour has come, and you will be victorious and be able to enjoy the fruits of your faith on the new earth.... For through your living faith you are so intimately united with Me that I can truly also dwell among you, because your intimate love for Me allows this.... And through your faith you will become blessed...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8707 Christmas 1963
December 25, 1963: Book 91
Remember My coming into the world with gratitude and joy, for it signified for you an act of immeasurable love and compassion, a light came to you which was intended to illuminate for you the path out of the spiritual darkness of night.... an era of utter hopelessness came to an end for you humans and a new period of development began.... The path was prepared for you which lead back to Me again.... And this path was exemplified for you by the man Jesus, Who accepted this mission for love of Me, and you, His fallen brothers.... For He wanted to return My children to Me, who had been distant from Me for an infinitely long time already and who languished in deepest wretchedness. Jesus' human shell was occupied by a soul of light, a being which I had once externalised, which was lovingly devoted to Me and had remained with Me when the host of originally created spirits fell away from Me.... This soul sheltered within the infant Jesus, and miracles over miracles already testified at Its birth to the divine spirit Which inhabited this infant.... Yet Jesus, the human being, had to start His life like any other human being, He was born of Mary, the virgin, who was so exceedingly immaculate that she was able to give birth to the divine infant without ever having sinned.... This Jesus-soul had to enter a pure body because I Myself wanted to take abode in His human external shell and therefore His body remained pure and without sin, for although the beings of darkness constantly exerted pressure on Him with the intention to make Him fall He nevertheless resisted them and redeemed all impure spirits clinging to His soul through His greater than great love. He resisted all temptations and spiritualised everything unspiritual which pestered His body, because He lived in this material world, He made it compliant with His soul's wishes, for He was full of love and love conquers everything, even the greatest enemy. Jesus, the man, first had to bring all still immature substances clinging to the body to maturity, only then was I, the Eternal Love, able to take abode in Him, and only then was it possible to conclude the great act of compassion, which He wanted to accomplish for the guilt of sin on behalf of the whole human race.... When I descended to earth, when the infant Jesus was born, My spirit was in Him, because the earthly body sheltered a perfect soul within, thus it was intimately united with Me, enabling Me to express Myself through Him.... And events took place during His birth which you would like to assign to the realm of myth, but which truly happened, for everything is possible for a perfect spirit.... However, only a few experienced these miracles pertaining to the child Jesus, whose hearts where full of love and who recognised in Jesus the promised Messiah and worshipped Him.... People with unclean hearts approaching Him only saw a child which was like any other child.... Yet generally, only those people came close to Him who were prompted towards Him by their spirit, who sensed the miracle that had happened in this night and who thus paid tribute to Him with their adoration, because they saw in Him the promised Messiah. Nevertheless, the fact that God Himself came into the world and took abode in an infant was the greatest miracle of all times which will never repeat itself. For Love came into the world, the infant Jesus was full of love, since the great love for the once fallen, wretched beings had motivated it to take on flesh and to redeem the original sin, which could only be redeemed by love because it consisted of the fact that love had been sinned against. And the man Jesus accomplished this act by giving up His life for the sake of love, by offering the greatest sacrifice any human being on this earth has ever offered and will ever offer.... by relinquishing of His own accord all light and all power He possessed as a result of the love which dwelled in Him.... by suffering in the midst of the dark world as a mere human being and by dying the most agonising death on the cross....
Jesus.... a being from the kingdom of light.... voluntarily offered Himself for this mission to walk across earth as a human being and to accomplish a work of atonement of inconceivable suffering and pain in order to help his fallen brothers. Love permeated all beings which had emerged from Me and remained with Me when Lucifer turned away from Me and drew an immense number of spiritual beings into the abyss with him.... And Jesus' love was so strong that it wanted to make
Amends to Me for the inconceivable offence against Me, their God and Creator, against the Eternal Love Itself. And I accepted this love which Jesus offered Me and thus also His sacrifice, because it was made by Love and because the original sin could only be redeemed through love.... And thus the being of light took on flesh and walked across earth like all other people, burdened by a heavy earthly body which was a restraint for the being of freedom and light and experienced as agony by the soul. However, He had to travel the earthly path as a human being, because He was meant to serve as a shining example to His fellow human beings so that they would follow Him. He had to fight against the same weaknesses and oppositions which burden every person by nature, because all failings and flaws had to be disposed of by way of the work of improving the soul.... The man Jesus lived in the midst of the earthly world, in the region which belonged to My adversary, and it was twice as difficult for the soul from the kingdom of light to assert itself in this dark area, to resist all satanic attempts to cause its downfall and to treat everything unspiritual in the flesh and in its surroundings with love. For even His body was badly besieged by immature spirits which Jesus did not fend off because, in His wisdom, He realised that these spiritual substances also wanted to be redeemed and His love was constantly willing to bring help to all wretched beings. His soul suffered incredibly through its environment, it was used to freedom and light and love and thus to supreme bliss and now found itself in darkness, bound by the body and in the most heartless environment. And thus from childhood on His earthly path of life had been a state of suffering through which He atoned for many of His fellow human beings' sins.... until He finally accomplished the great sacrifice of atonement by sacrificing Himself for the original sin of all human beings, past, present and future.... You humans will never be able to comprehend this act of compassion, for no human being would have been able to take such an extent of suffering upon himself in awareness of its conclusion, for He was constantly mindful of His end which did not allow any joy to arise in Him; He had human feelings and lived through it all in a state of fear which was caused by every thought of the forthcoming event. And He endured until the end, the love in Him for Me and for all which is unredeemed grew constantly and gave Him the strength to carry out His act of compassion.... I Myself was able to permeate Him completely, I Myself was in Him in My fundamental nature, and thus it was I Who atoned for the guilt of sin on behalf of all people, for it was Love which gave Jesus the strength to suffer and to die on the cross in order to redeem humanity, in order to make
Amends for the immense original sin, which could only be justly atoned for through an act of love as was accomplished by the man Jesus on the cross....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8713 John 7:38-39....
January 1, 1964: Book 91
Out of your body shall flow rivers of living water.... The stream is to spring out of you yourselves, therefore it must first have flowed from Me, as the original source; it must have filled the vessel, which you yourselves prepared and I now can also let the living water flow towards you, as I have promised you. For in you rests a spark of the eternal spirit of God, Which slumbers in you as long, thus is out of activity, as long as you have not yet become a vessel to receive the flow of spirit out of Me, Which is established through this divine spark.... as soon as the intimate contact with Me is established and the spark unites with the father-spirit from eternity.... thus flows into your heart. You are originally divine creatures, which went out from Me in all perfection, and that is why also all knowledge, brightest knowledge about the most hidden things, had to be in you.... Yet this most profound knowledge is not accessible to the human intellect, but the human being can attain it himself if he shapes himself, i.e. his nature, in such a way that it is once again akin to the divine original being.... if he changes back to love, which he once voluntarily relinquished.... Because love is brightest light and must also put man into the state of brightest knowledge, but which can never be supplied to him from outside, through fellowmen. I Myself have given you the promise: "Out of your body shall flow rivers of living water...." That these words are also only to be understood spiritually need not be mentioned, and when it is now explained to you that the living water is My word, the water of life, which brings salvation to all souls when it is received at the source and the soul feasts on it.... then you will also be able to understand that this word of Mine resounds in the heart of him who believes in Me and enters into intimate contact with Me.... Then also that scriptural sentence will be understandable to you that the word sounds to you yourselves and you yourselves are led into brightest knowledge as soon as you just let My spirit flow into you in free will. That, what now flows towards you out of the inside, is nothing dead; it is life itself and brings true life to man, who awakens his spirit in him through a love life and through it comes into contact with Me, whose effect is exactly the influx of light and power, of a living water, which irrevocably gives you eternal life. Because who has My word, to him I Myself am present, and My presence is also guarantee for eternal life. You therefore need no instructions from outside, because these again only penetrate to the ear and leave the heart of man untouched. But out of yourselves flows the water of life, and that means as much as that My word sounds in you yourselves, if you allow it yourselves, if you fulfil all (the) condition(s), which I have attached to the hearing of the divine word. And this is called: "If you believe in Me, as the scripture says...." Thus you must believe in Me as the divine redeemer Jesus Christ, for again and again the coming of the messiah has been announced in scripture, and you must recognize and acknowledge My descent in Jesus, then you will believe in Me, and the living faith within you will also urge you to establish an inner bond with Me, and then the divine spiritual spark within you will already make contact with the father-spirit of eternity, and the result will be the influx of brightest light and unlimited strength, which will then again take the form of My word.... of the living water.... in you obviously proves My presence.... Then you can draw from the source of life which has its origin in Me, that which helps you to eternal life flows to you from the original source Itself, for I have given you this promise and thereby already pointed to the process of the 'outpouring of the spirit', which My disciples experienced for the time being but which every person can experience, because through My crucifixion I acquired unusual blessings for him which make it possible that My spirit can pour itself out over those who believe in Me.... But that only a living faith was meant by it, which only became alive through love, and therefore love is the first condition that My spirit expresses itself in a person.... has let people think little of this promise, for precisely love was lacking in them, and thus it also remained dark in them, they could not be transferred back into the state of realization which requires My direct influx of love, which again can only be acquired by the human being through love.... And as long as people lack love this promise will also remain incomprehensible to them, and they will only ever relate it to the first disciples who experienced an obvious 'pentecost', the 'outpouring of the spirit', yet they will never relate this promise to themselves because they lack all faith in it. Yet My promises always apply to all people, but never to individual people only.... only conditions are always attached to them, and the fulfilment of the promises also depends on the fulfilment of the conditions.... But My word is truth, and everyone can also hold to My word, and it will sound in him himself, as soon as he just gives the divine spark in him the possibility to express itself, whatever will be, where its love establishes the union with Me Myself, so that I can pour Myself into a human heart, which is devoted to Me with its whole will...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8719 Explanation of the word "christ"....
January 8, 1964: Book 92
Much has become a wrong concept to you men because you were not enlightened truthfully, but human intellectual thinking is used there where only the spirit should have been questioned to receive a true answer. And different expressions or words were also sometimes used for the same thing, which likewise confused you humans and deprived you of all clarity of thought. And also this was the work of My opponent because the more unclear spiritual problems became for you the more he could plant his erroneous seed and confuse the terms even more. But I only wait until you ask questions, until you desire clarification, because exactly the desire for truth is determining whether I can hand it out to you.... And you are also to become aware yourselves of what still causes you to ask questions, only then you will appreciate and also understand a right answer: Through My word from above I impart to you knowledge about the reason and significance of the work of salvation.... about My human manifestation in Jesus and about His becoming one with Me.... And I make it understandable to you by which the union with Me can be achieved, because it is also to be the aim of all of you in life to restore this union with Me, which you once had loosened voluntarily.... I declare to you the deification of the works created by Me, the 'becoming of creatures as children'.... and that is why, so that all of you may also aspire to this privilege in order to reach eternal bliss.... I explain to you the effect of a life of love, which was obviously shown in the man Jesus. So I am anxious to introduce you to truth, which you men no longer possess for a long time and true thinking alone is already a degree of light, which you all are to reach and increase in earth life. Especially the mystery of My becoming man in Jesus must be revealed to you men, as far as you are able to grasp it, because you are to know that the cause of the apostasy from Me was that the beings were not able to see Me and I became a visible God for them in Jesus.... but that I and Jesus are not to be thought of as separate or imaginable as two beings.... For precisely the becoming one of Jesus with Me is the great mystery which can only ever be hinted at to you, but can never be fully grasped by you.... Therefore the divinity was in all fullness in the man Jesus, because He was filled with love and I Myself am love in My original substance.... Love therefore was the light in Jesus, which let Him become a God.... as also all beings once created by Me are to deify themselves through love and then therefore have also reached their last aim.... But now it is necessary to explain to you the term "christ".... And this can only be done in such a way that through the word "christ" the completed unification with God is already proclaimed.... that therefore "Jesus" can only be spoken of as the human being, who still stood before the complete fusion with God.... that however.... when the word "christ" is pronounced, the "incarnation" of God in Jesus is already acknowledged as having taken place.... that "Jesus Christ" is the same concept as "God".... If men now speak of the "christ in them," this is the same term as the "divine spark of spirit in every human heart," which through love is to gain dominion over the whole man.... which is thus to shine so brightly that the deification of man.... the union with Me.... can take place. The man Jesus contained Me in all My fullness in Himself, and therefore Christ or God was in Him. Man, however, certainly harbours a divine spark in himself, but he must first let it become a bright flame in himself before he is filled with the divine flow of love-power, so that he deifies himself and can now say 'Christ is in Me', that I therefore can also be in him in all fullness. Thus this presence of Mine in him depends only on whether and to what extent he performs works of love, for every work of love confirms My presence, and every man draws Me Myself to himself through works of love: "He who abides in love abides in Me, and I in him." Between Jesus and Me there was no separation, He was completely merged with Me, He was Jesus Christ.... God Himself, and this is the deep meaning of the word 'christ'.... which precisely only Jesus could and can claim for Himself, for although I can be in all fullness in a person through his love and he establishes the intimate union with Me, he will still remain an individual being as which he enjoys most incomparable beatitudes, whereas Jesus is and remains God for all eternity. God.... christ.... love.... the divine spirit.... everything is the same concept, only you men first have to know about all connections so that you also grasp these concepts or words correctly.... But this knowledge is not often available, the actual mission of the man Jesus and His extraordinary position in the spiritual kingdom is not known to many people, but most also resist any enlightenment about it. They hold fast to intellect results, they see Jesus as just one of many who walked across earth and attained high perfection, yet they still place a boundary between Him and Me, they still see Me outside of His human person.... My human manifestation in Him is incomprehensible to them, and they do not accept the right explanation about it.... They certainly ascribe to Him the highest perfection He could achieve on earth and call Him 'master'.... , but they also concede this designation to many others who likewise lived a life of self-denial and love, but they do not know that Jesus cannot be compared to these, that He is so merged with Me as the eternal love that only one being can be recognized and called upon as God, for He and I is one.... And I do not unthinkingly impart this knowledge to you, for from the truth of your thinking, from the brightness of your knowing.... on the light that shines within you.... one day your bliss will depend, and whatever you still spread as wrong spiritual knowledge you must first discard before you can be granted pure happiness in the beyond, eternal bliss.... And you can only do one thing: practic1e yourselves in loving activity, for through the love in you your spirit enlightens itself, and you will suddenly come to realization when you enter the kingdom of the beyond with a high degree of love.... But you can already attain knowledge on earth if only you intimately ask Me for it, if you desire the pure truth...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8731 The true description of the act of Salvation....
January 20, 1964: Book 92
I only ever want you to know that you can only return to Me on the path of truth, and therefore you also have to accept it from Me, because I Am Eternal Truth.... But then you will steadily follow the path which will be shown to you because you will clearly understand why you are living on earth and where your true home is. When you are taught the truth you will also learn about your origin and all previous events in the spiritual kingdom which will then make your earthly life explicable, you will recognise its meaning and goal and then try to achieve it. But if you are given erroneous information everything will be incomprehensible to you and give rise to all kinds of questions which will then be answered wrongly again.... And then your earthly life will be mostly lived in vain since My adversary will keep you in the dark and will always prevent you from searching for truth or from sincerely requesting it.
The essence of what you should know is and remains Jesus Christ's act of Salvation. If you are truthfully informed, your perfection, your return to Me, is guaranteed because then you will make use of the blessings which the human being Jesus acquired through His crucifixion. All weakness of will shall vanish, you will seriously strive for perfection and be relieved of the original sin's burden which had pushed you to the ground so much that you could not get up by yourselves. And I will always endeavour to convey to you the truth about the act of Salvation because you need to know of it if it is to be of benefit to you, if Christ is to have shed His blood for you too, which compensated for your great sin of guilt.... Because you consciously have to claim the blessings, you consciously have to accept Him as the divine Redeemer, surrender your guilt to Him and ask Him for forgiveness, because He and I are One. Once you rebelled against Me.... once you refused to acknowledge Me and now you have to acknowledge Me in Jesus as your God and Father and long for unification with Me again.
There is no other way to return to Me than the path to the cross, and only this pure truth will lead you there, only truth can give you the knowledge of how significant Jesus Christ's act of Salvation is for you and why you have to pay heed to it. And if, due to My adversary's influence, this truth is mixed with inaccurate spiritual knowledge, Jesus Christ's act of Salvation will also be described wrongly, it will be devalued precisely because it is understood wrongly, which is My adversary's objective. He will always strive to keep people in spiritual darkness, and thus he makes sure that the truth is infiltrated by error in order to prevent people from becoming enlightened, from recognising and walking the right path in this light.
It is his intention to render the act of Salvation entirely ineffective, to take all relevant knowledge from people, to portray Jesus as a rebellious human being in a secular sense who therefore had to suffer death on the cross.... It is his intention to argue every spiritual motive and thus destroy people's faith in a mission by Jesus so that they will not take the path to Him under His cross and instead deny Him as a Saviour of humanity sent by God. And thus humanity suffers an unimaginable disadvantage, for only He can help their great spiritual need....
By excluding Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation people will live their earthly life in vain, they will stay in spiritual darkness and therefore also part of him who is My adversary and My enemy. But where he works I Am always active too, and where he corrupts truth I will constantly send it down to earth. And pure truth will always find its way to where it is desired. The adversary will not be able to prevent this since the desire for truth applies to Me and thus the human being has already passed his final test of will, he has chosen Me and will therefore also receive from Me.... And what I give will always be of utmost value and therefore also help the human being reach his goal.
But you humans should not forget that only the truth can have beneficial consequences because wrong spiritual knowledge can never result in salvation for the human being's soul. Hence you only ever have to desire the truth, you should not be satisfied with spiritual knowledge the end result of which is unknown to you, and therefore you always have to ask Me to enable you to recognise that which is lawful and true and to protect you from misguided spiritual knowledge. And truly.... I will always fulfil this request, after all, I want you to return to Me and therefore I will also show you the right path to walk.... And then you will also reach your goal safely....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8737 The bond with God.... Adversity and suffering....
January 27, 1964: Book 92
And if you succeed in closely uniting with Me in thought by longing for Me with a loving heart, then I will be present to you too, because your love for Me attracts Me tremendously, and I will never deny Myself to love. My presence, however, always assures you an influx of strength, albeit it is only felt by the soul, but it will steadily mature and become ever more perfect because then I will no longer exclude it. Then you will have demonstrated your free will to belong to Me again, then you will have passed your test of will which is the reason why you live on earth as a human being.
Yet only few people occupy themselves with Me in thought, and if they do then only at certain times, and a process which should be deeply internal in order to result in spiritual success always just becomes an external formality. Only few people think frequently during the day of the One Who is their God and Creator and Who wants to be acknowledged and called upon by them as Father.... The world and its demands leaves people almost no more time for inner reflection, their thoughts are taken up by earthly affairs and worries which are utterly pointless and without value, and they completely exclude any spiritual considerations. Therefore they are never able to notice the divine blessing which rests on their daily activities.... Only when they are troubled by worries do they occasionally think of the One Who is powerful and able to help, and then it is already a considerable achievement if they turn to the One with a silent appeal, for then they have to establish contact with Me as soon as they send a prayer in spirit and in truth to Me up above. But mere lip-prayers will not reach My ear, for they lack the heartfelt contact which ensures that their plea will be granted. And yet, adversity and suffering are the only means to turn people's thoughts to Me, adversity and suffering can cause hours of inner bonding with Me, and then they will always attain benefit for their soul since no connection will remain without an influx of strength, and this influx of strength will always have a spiritual effect.
Blessed are the people who often raise their thoughts to Me, who don't have to be prompted to do so by adversity and suffering first but whose love impels them to unite with Me, who only find true comfort and true happiness of heart in a close relationship with Me.... blessed are those who have already detached themselves from the world to a degree that they find time for spiritual thoughts, that they communicate with Me because they feel the urge to enter into contact with Me.... For these will be constantly pulled by Me Myself and their souls' maturity will be assured. The separation between the beings and Myself, which they once undertook voluntarily, will then be annulled by a voluntary bond with Me which is evidenced by every heartfelt thought, every prayer and every deed of love.... for now, in the human stage, the being has changed itself back to its original state again, which also signifies an innermost bond with Me.... And I will try everything in order to awaken the desire for a bond with Me in people, I will step into every person's path Myself, or I will answer the call for help of those who are suffering in order to give evidence of Myself and My love.... I come to meet every person Myself with My love but I cannot force him to accept it.... They have to accomplish the return to Me completely of their own free will and entirely voluntarily appeal to Me for strength and love (light) and My presence.... But then I will never ever leave them again. Then their earthly path will truly not be in vain, for My strength will constantly flow to them so that the soul will attain a degree of maturity which will guarantee it a blissful life in the spiritual kingdom. And it is truly easy to gain the certainty of a blissful fate after death, for a heartfelt bond with Me is the right relationship I want My child to establish with Me, and a Father will always want to make His child happy.... He will constantly give to the child what it needs, and thus He will also convey to the soul what it needs to mature: light and strength and grace.... Only the contact has to be established first which will ensure that My emanation of light and grace can flow across. Then the human being will safely reach his goal on earth.... he will acquire for himself eternal life in absolute bliss....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8741 Spreading the truth....
February 1, 1964: Book 92
My will is the spreading of truth. Therefore do not be afraid to carry it out into the world because only truth is the only salvation for men who want to let themselves be saved, who have not yet become a slave to My opponent and therefore remain in the lie and in error. And when I give you the assignment to spread the truth, then I will also truly see to it that you yourselves come into possession of the truth.... I will convey it to you Myself so that you can stand up for spiritual knowledge with complete certainty, which no external person can convey to you in such purity unless he has received it from Me directly and passes it on without any change. And believe it, you humans, that you do not live in truth as long as you receive spiritual knowledge which did not originate from Me. But the people who impart this spiritual material to you claim to possess the truth, and that is why it is difficult to convince them of the opposite and to make them inwardly free of it. But look at the conduct of mankind, see the spiritual low and see the misery, which oppresses men everywhere, and such a confused and sinful state could never be among mankind, if it walked in truth.... But the adversary has spread deepest darkness, and in this darkness mankind goes along and can never reach the aim, which it is to reach in earth life. But men also do nothing to come out of this darkness; they desire no light, otherwise it would shine for them, because I comply with every such desire.... And there are only a few who, desiring the pure truth, have approached Me Myself for it and whom I now also entrust with the task of carrying out the truth.... whose origin I Myself am as the eternal truth.... and to bring it to all those who do not feel well in darkness and desire a light. Listen to them, if they also want to bring you this delicious gift from Me.... listen and examine, for I do not demand that you accept something untested, but ask Me Myself first that I may enlighten your spirit.... For believe Me, with your intellect alone you are unable to carry out an examination, no matter how sharply it is developed.... But what I Myself convey to you should not go unheeded, for no-one can offer you anything more valuable than My word, which is directly conveyed to earth by Me through the working of the spirit.... And this word of Mine will give you truthful information about everything, and you will also soon be able to differentiate with good will and be able to separate truth from error. Therefore I only demand your good will, which must be fully consciously turned towards Me Myself, as your God and creator,... which then will also earnestly strive for truth and can now also receive it. For the first condition to attain truth is that you also earnestly desire it.... But you will not be able to deny that the prince of darkness currently leads the reign, and I justify this to you with the fact that you humans yourselves grant him the right, for you unquestioningly accept everything that is presented to you as truth and thereby darken your spirit yourselves, and you follow those who demand that you unconditionally believe the teaching material offered to you.... and don't realize that this in itself is a ruse by satan to forbid you humans to take a stand on the spiritual knowledge.... and thereby place yourselves entirely into his hands, for now error and lies will be even more favoured, and you yourselves will be the victims, you will be kept spiritually blind where I would like to constantly supply you with light but require your free will to also accept the light for this purpose. In what spiritual blindness you yourselves go there. And in what spiritual darkness you also keep those who trust you and accept spiritual good from you.... But as long as you yourselves do not possess truth, you are no good teachers of your fellowmen, but at any time pure truth is at your disposal, because I Myself am truth, I Myself am the light from eternity.... You are all My creations, having emerged from My infinite love, and this love constantly wants to make you happy.... Therefore it will also always want to put you into a state of light.... But you yourselves have to request and receive this light from Me of your own free will.... And truly, then your earthly way will not be in vain; you will lead a way of life according to My will, because in the light also the way is recorded for you, which leads back to Me, your God and father from eternity...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8747 Right vineyard workers....
February 8, 1964: Book 92
You, who want to serve Me, you will always feel urged from within to work in My vineyard, then I will always put My will into your heart and cause you to do this or that activity, because who wants to serve Me, he will also carry My will into himself. Then also My spirit will be able to work in him, because the prerequisites for it are given, and My spirit will now also direct his thinking right, so that he can undertake everything without hesitation, to which he is urged.... A profound desire for truth must always determine him to impart only purest truth to his fellow human beings, no selfishness may stimulate him to want to be valid before his fellow human beings and therefore to come forward.... He must only ever be driven by the spiritual need of his fellow human beings to help them to find their way out of darkness, then he will also certainly do the right thing.... And he must seriously subject himself to this self-criticism. If his own desire for truth is strong, then he will also seek to impart the truth he has recognized to fellow human beings. And then he will also constantly be able to be certain of My support, because then I Myself work in him through My spirit, by Me directing his thinking right and he can now tackle the imparting of truth without hesitation, because then he possesses it himself, because I know the human hearts and their will and give to everyone according to this will. The supply of truth from above can therefore happen directly or also indirectly; I can directly address a man that he hears My word and writes it down to now pass it on to those who likewise stand in desire for pure truth, who therefore now receive it indirectly. But I can also have an effect through My spirit in man by Me enlightening his thinking, by Me directing all his thoughts right and he is therefore mentally introduced to truth, but his thinking will then also agree with My truth directly directed from above to earth. Who wants to be active for Me out of deepest inner need, he will also do the right, which is always assessed as redemption work, because his endeavour will always only be to break through the darkness, in which men walk along, to light a small light for them, so that they fulfil their earth life assignment and do not again lose eternal times. And My blessing will always be on such an endeavour. But who receives the word directly from Me, he knows it that he has an assignment from Me, which likewise consists of passing on truth to fellowmen. His assignment is already evident through the reception of My word, because this is given as a light, which is to be carried out into darkness. And this word will also not miss its effect because what goes out from Me must also have an effect on men full of light and power. And the receiver of My word must not let himself be held back from this obvious task, and he will always be able to reckon with My support, because only pure truth can achieve a change of men.... And so know that an unusual gift of favour is available to you men, which you receive My word through My messengers, because this word is blessed with My power and will therefore also be incomparable in its effect. That is why My blessing will rest on all of you, who work for Me and My kingdom, who are active on earth in My stead and therefore help in the redemption of erring souls...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8753 Free will must accept spiritual knowledge....
February 14, 1964: Book 92
Wherever you have the opportunity to clarify spiritual matters, make use of it and you can always be assured of My support. For nothing approaches you accidentally, everything is ordained by Me as I recognise it to be useful and beneficial for people's souls. Much error must still be clarified and I know which people are of good will. I try to convey the truth to these so that they will begin to understand and don't pass on their misunderstanding to their fellow human beings' detriment. But I can only ever take effect where people's will applies to Me, so that no further opposition exists towards Me as God and Creator, for such opposition obstructs all avenues and prevents a person from accepting what is conveyed to him as truth. I Am a God of love, wisdom and power and yet committed to My law of eternal order. I cannot infringe against this law Myself because I Am a supremely perfect Being, consequently, this eternal law was also devised according to My perfection. And thus I cannot, by virtue of My power, enslave a created free being by imposing My will on it.... And by virtue of his free will the human being can know the truth but also believe the most blatant error without being hindered by Me.... However, the slightest will to know the truth will assure it to him, because I have the power to do so and because I recognise the will and thus arrange everything such that the person is guided into the truth.
Everyone willing to serve Me, thus everyone who works in the sense of enlightening his fellow human beings, must be spiritually awakened himself, that is, he must have an intimate mental bond with Me and through loving activity so deepen this intimate bond that he thereby establishes contact with Me, thus enabling My influx of love which demonstrates itself in the form of transmitting the truth. Only when he has the truth himself can he pass it on to other people, and then I will bless him and truly provide him with an abundance of spiritual thoughts, and he will not need his intellect as much if he listens to the voice of his heart. He will let himself be more guided by his feeling and can still very successfully accomplish his work because he can always be certain of My support when it concerns that light shall be carried among people. You must just allow yourselves to be guided without resistance, that is, comply with all inner instructions which you experience as your own but which will always be caused by My will, which gives you the right thoughts. I can use anyone who merely feels the inner urge to possess the truth and to pass it on as a suitable labourer in My vineyard, for he will only ever work according to My will which he feels within as his own desire and, therefore, which he would like to live up to. And I will smooth his every way and also guide his thinking right.... Yet there are only a few who seek enlightenment and approach the source of light, there are only a few who are not satisfied with the spiritual knowledge they receive from outside, who try to get to the bottom of everything and are in heartfelt contact with Me.... Therefore the truth can only rarely be conveyed to earth from My side, nevertheless, it will be spread because the light prevails and will time and again shine for those who want to leave the darkness. And the deeper they penetrate the truth the stronger their inner urge to enlighten their fellow human beings is, and then a person will be a true worker in My vineyard, for he will tell people on My behalf what they should and indeed could know if only they opened their hearts to let bright light shine into them.... And even though there are only a few they will nevertheless not work in vain, for the effectiveness of the strength of light should not be underestimated.... And therefore just pay attention to My guidance and also accept every happening as divine providence, for I alone know people's hearts and I alone know what their souls need in order to mature fully....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8761 Caring house father....
February 23, 1964: Book 92
When I again and again admonish and encourage you to be eager servants in My vineyard, then I well know that your activity is urgent and is to suffer no delay. Because the time is limited, which still remains for you men until the end, and also the souls in the kingdom on the other side are still to have started their ascent up as far as possible, to not again be banished. And every man who still on earth starts the return to Me, every man who is pushed through you on the spiritual course, contributes again to the redemption of the souls in the hereafter, which were close to him, because these will always pursue the thoughts of men of earth, and that is why every work of redemption makes great waves for its part, and that is why I bless all who want to serve Me consciously.... You cannot use your time on earth more profitably than in service for Me and My kingdom, because through it you acquire rich treasures for eternity, while all earthly-worldly efforts again only earn you earthly goods, which are completely worthless for eternity, but which can also already lose their value in earth life, because you yourselves do not know about the day of your end and you must leave everything earthly behind, but can show correspondingly less in spiritual goods. But if you are urgently active for Me and My kingdom, then also your earthly life will be secured.... I tell you this again and again, yet I find little faith otherwise you would dedicate yourselves to Me with all your strength.... otherwise you would always put spiritual work before your earthly activity and could also create and achieve the latter without being burdened by it. I can still work everything, therefore also unusually on you, although this always happens within the framework of nature for the sake of men, who are not forced to faith. But to you, who serve Me voluntarily, I want to give you the most wonderful proofs of My work with you; I want to show you the fulfilment of My promises so clearly that truly deepest love and thankfulness fills you and you feel Me everywhere and at any time that I am present to you. But you must believe.... you must not doubt or anxiously ask yourselves how and whether you can survive earthly.... Everything is in My hand, and I want your undivided commitment for Me, because the greatest successes can depend on it and it is about every single soul for Me, which remains protected from a renewed course through creation. Because what you do out of love towards Me, that also carries its blessing in itself; it will again have an effect as love power, and the souls, which now can be addressed by Me Myself, will be touched by the love power and cannot escape its influence. Believe it that the degree of your love towards Me, the degree of your eagerness to work for Me and the joy to be able to serve Me is also decisive for the success with the souls of men. You should not carry out any work which burdens you but be deeply filled by the desire yourselves to carry out a great spiritual act of help which has an effect for eternity.... And the further you have penetrated spiritual knowledge yourselves the more fulfilled you will also be by your mission, and love will drive you to carry it out. And then you will also recognize yourselves the urgency of the vineyard work and be untiringly active. Always consider that the time is only still short, which still remains for you, and that truth is still to be brought to many erring souls, which I direct to earth and is to be spread with your help. This work has to be done voluntarily because all coercion reduces its effect. And therefore I can always only admonish you and woo you that you are eagerly active for Me, and I can only again and again assure you that I will already richly reward your work on earth and one day in the spiritual kingdom, but that you are not allowed to do it for the sake of reward, but out of love towards Me and towards the neighbour. But one thing I want to assure you that you need not fear any earthly disadvantage, even if you primarily do the work for Me, because I truly stand by My word, and I have given you the promise: "Seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, everything else will fall to you." And thus I will also provide for all your needs, and none of My servants on earth will need to starve but always receive what he needs for soul and body...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8779 Concept of time and space.... Bliss....
March 14, 1964: Book 92
You will glorify My name for all eternity.... You will give thanks and sing your praises to the One Who created you and Who will make you profusely happy.... You will recognise your God and Creator as your Father Who is connected to you in profound love, Who created you out of His love, because He was filled by immeasurable strength and because He found His bliss by making use of this strength.... You will love Me with all your heart, for you will have to reciprocate My love once you have developed into love again as you were in the beginning. But infinitely long periods of time will still pass by until everything created will have changed into love once more, until all created beings will grant Me the love again which they initially felt for Me. Yet time does not exist in eternity and the concept of time is only applicable to you humans who still live on earth in a state of imperfection. And earthly life, too, is but an instant compared to the infinitely long time before your life on earth as a human being, and if you only enter the spiritual kingdom with just a glimmer of realisation, with just a slight degree of light and love, then this previous time will already appear to you like a short process of development towards your ascent; yet what lies ahead of you will never end.... And thus every concept of space will also be excluded in the state where the light from Me can already permeate you in the spiritual kingdom.... Then you will be able to stay wherever you move to in your thoughts, no distance will exist for you, no inaccessible goals, only your degree of maturity will determine the spheres of your stay, and you will not want to enter into any other spheres of your own accord either, because you will know yourselves that any sphere will correspond to your degree of light and love. But your love for Me will flare up brightly within you, and the soul will long for Me with ever more yearning, and I will grant it fulfilment, I will let My love flow ever stronger and constantly intensify its bliss. Were you humans on earth aware of this state of bliss, truly, you would do whatever it takes in order to attain it, yet you can only be informed of it, the evidence of it, however, cannot be given to you, for this beatitude is so inconceivably immense that it can only become the fate of those who voluntarily strive towards this degree of maturity, which is the condition for the receipt of beatitude which I have prepared for My living creations.
However, people need only behold the wonders of creation which, admittedly, no longer appear unusual to them because they have become accustomed to seeing them, but they nevertheless testify to a Creator Who uses His strength with love and wisdom in order to also give pleasure to people on earth already.... And such a Creator still has countless possibilities in order to grant His living creations evidence of His love, yet he requires people to take the path to Him, to let their frame of mind be dominated by Him.... I require people to live in and with Me but in order to then also prepare a fate for them which they cannot even imagine on earth.... I only want to receive your love, but then I will also consider My children with My love and create beatitudes which no human being can possibly dream of.... which no eye has ever seen and no ear has ever heard of.... And I thus often step into a human being's life so that he can recognise Me as a God of love and he would only have to respond to My love in order to approach this blissful fate.... And one day he will not be able to understand why he denied Me his love for so long.... one day it will be incomprehensible to him that he kept himself far-away from Me for such long periods of time, and then he will only be concerned with helping people to gain realisation faster, since he will be allowed to look after them when he is in the spiritual kingdom. Being inconceivably happy himself in his love he will also want to help those attain happiness who have not yet reached the degree in order to be given My gifts of love directly. And this is why constant redemption work is being carried out from the spiritual kingdom, for every redeemed soul takes part in it as soon as it is enlightened itself and can also observe all events on earth, the ever-increasing decline of spirituality as well as the flashes of rays of light in this dark world. And every redeemed soul will then already be able to emanate light itself and penetrate the darkness for the salvation of people who are of good will. And the redemption of every soul will cause great rejoicing in the spiritual kingdom, their love for Me will increase and My children will praise and extol Me without end, for their every feeling is a prayer of gratitude in ardent love for Me.... Love, however, is bliss and can intensify without end.... I Myself as Eternal Love will always be the yearning and the goal of all illuminated spiritual beings which constantly receive My emanation of love and are continuously active because love is also strength which can never remain inactive.... And you humans should know about God's infinite love, so that you, too, may receive it as soon as your own degree of love allows for a constant illumination in which you will be and remain immeasurably happy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8783 A mediator's introspection....
March 18, 1964: Book 92
One day it will be a blessing for you that you were able to bear up against temptations, that you took refuge in Me during every adversity and inner affliction and that you are once again allowed to test your will as to who should gain control over you.... I must allow all temptations to take place, for you only become victors by fighting, and every temptation is a test of your willpower to endorse that which you know to be the truth. Time and again deceptive lights will weaken your eyes, and time and again you will be thrown into inner doubts or questions, and then it will be up to you to whom you will turn in order to settle all doubts and to receive an answer to all questions, and blessed are you if you only ever turn to Me, your God and Father of eternity, Who is the Truth and wants to grant it to everyone who wants it. And time and again I have to tell you that the human being's free will is the explanation for everything. It is not prevented from digressing from the truth, and every person is influenced by the spiritual kingdom according to his frame of mind.... And thus, his thinking will more or less correspond to the truth as well, and on the foundation of his thoughts he will add further knowledge.... and he cannot be certain as to whether it originates from the Eternal Truth. And, again, every individual person's will is judged.... whether he wants to give something to his fellow human beings, whether he wants to help them and whether the reasons for his actions are good.... whether he is therefore kind-hearted and wants to please other people.... Accordingly, he will also think right.... He simply should not yet have created his own foundation on which he will subsequently build. It is therefore especially important to establish the origin of his thoughts, for the whole sum can end up wrong if a miscalculation had already slipped in at the very beginning.... This is why the pure truth is only ever guaranteed if it can pour into an empty vessel, if I Myself Am the source and let the flow of My strength of love pour into a vessel which has been completely emptied. Then I will be able to instruct a person from the beginning and misguided thoughts will be excluded, for they cannot exist alongside the pure truth from Me, they will be instantly recognised as wrong and will therefore not be accepted.
And every person has to subject himself to this introspection if he wants to work as a mediator between Me and the human race and convey the truth to them. The spiritual world has every possibility at its disposal of taking possession of a person, of subjugating his will and then of working through this person.... As to whether this happens in a positive or negative sense is determined by the person who hands himself over to spiritual forces so that they can speak through him.... And the degrees of maturity vary so much in the spiritual world that their messages, too, are entirely different.... You humans don't always possess the necessary gift of discernment to have the guarantee of knowing the truth.... Therefore the world of light will always advise you to shape yourselves such that it will enable the 'working of the spirit' within the person, so that I Myself.... the eternal Father-Spirit.... will be able to express Myself through the spiritual spark in you. In that case you can be certain that only pure truth will be imparted to you. And I Myself will always inform you about the characteristic of the 'divine working of the spirit', which will enlighten you about Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation.... For all you humans will live your earthly existence in vain if you don't find the path to Him, Who alone can release you from My adversary's power.... Who alone can redeem the original sin, which consisted of your past apostasy from Me, and Who alone can grant you the strength to liberate yourselves through His acquired blessings on the cross to strengthen your will....
One caused your downfall.... One can and will redeem you and lift you up to Him again.... And this One needs to be recognised and acknowledged as Redeemer of the world, in Whom I embodied Myself and accomplished the act of Salvation for people. And if the knowledge of this is not clearly and unequivocally made accessible to you then you are not taught by Me Myself and continue to remain in spiritual darkness until you have found the light which emanates from Me directly and fills everyone who merely opens his heart and accepts what I either directly or indirectly aim to impart to him. But he must want to know the truth from the bottom of his heart, then he will receive it and also completely understand what is offered to him from the spiritual kingdom. I cannot do anything else but convey My Word to you directly, which is purest truth. Nevertheless, you are at liberty to accept it or to acquire different spiritual knowledge which can appeal to you as well but which will always remain a deceptive light that has no effect on your soul. But as soon as you turn to Me with the serious request to illuminate your spirit and to give you the correct discernment between right and wrong.... you will not appeal to Me in vain, for I protect everyone from error who sincerely desires the truth but neither will I hinder My adversary, who will do everything in his power to confuse your thinking by presenting you with spiritual knowledge which is contradictory to the truth.... For he will fight the truth until the end, but until the end I, too, will send you the light which will strengthen your faith and make you blissfully happy....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8803 The outpouring of the spirit upon the disciples then and now....
May 16, 1964: Book 92
I promised you that I will remain with you until the end and My Word is truth. However, I linked it to the condition that you should ask Me, that you should want the answer from Me, the Eternal Truth Itself. Therefore you must enter into contact with Me and you will receive what you ask for. For it is not only My disciples who received the outpouring of the spirit.... all these privileges are intended for My Own who were in such heartfelt contact with Me that I was able to grant them the same privileges as My first disciples. This activity affecting My Own has been portrayed as unique, it has been said that it only related to 'My first disciples' and it was an exclusive process. Subsequently, the 'working of My spirit' in a person has not been taken notice of, and it is specifically this activity of My spirit in a person through which I Am recognised as your God and Creator, for precisely this establishes the connection between Myself and people. I only need a receptive heart into which the flow of My love's strength can pour in order to reveal Myself to the person.... And My revelations disclose the most profound knowledge concerning that which you are no longer aware of. You shall learn once more what you used to be, what you are and what you shall become again.... this information shall be given to you and thus you shall become enlightened. I was able to pour out My spirit upon My disciples because they were completely united with Me, because they had fulfilled all conditions which are the prerequisites for the working of My spirit, and because, prior to this, I had accomplished the act of Salvation for their original sin. Thus My disciples were filled by My spirit and declared on My instructions what I Myself had said to them. They were able to teach according to My instructions and preach My Gospel to people. And thus I will remain with you until the end, for I ascended to heaven and only wanted to inform you of My presence. You shall experience it time and again and not believe that you are abandoned, for My spirit is always in the midst of you, who are intimately united with Me. I want to educate you and increase your knowledge so that you can rightfully say 'The spirit of God works in Me'. And I can only teach you the truth, as I had promised with the Word 'I will guide you into all truth and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you'.
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8807 Reasons for silence....
May 31, 1964: Book 92
To all of you, who are devoted to Me in love, I want to reveal Myself as a most loving being, to Whom it is solely about to also win your love to make you happy for ever. You are once radiated love power out of Me, which I do not leave to the opponent, although you had given yourselves into his hands. But as soon as you again turn your love towards Me, you also belong to Me, and that is why I will do everything to win back your love. I will therefore also address you and again and again do this.... But I also don't want you to endanger 'My revelations' yourselves by you, who are at the centre of a great event, who are to bring My word out into the world, raising doubts about its authenticity through a single announcement. Because I truly know it, what is a blessing for you and I therefore remain silent as long as this danger still exists, but without leaving you lonely, because I am closer to you than ever; I live your life with, and I also recognize your desire for My word. But wait out in patience, because I know it, for what everything is good and why I allow such. And I will truly not leave you; I am always with you, and as long as you maintain the bond with Me, I will also work in you...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8819 Who believes in the long path before human existence....
June 24, 1964: Book 93
Since your apostasy from Me eons of years have gone by.... this concept of time is incomprehensible to you but you can put an end to it now if you have the will to return to Me for good. You travelled this path dissolved into minutely tiny particles, and all creations first had to arise for you, which required an incredibly long time, until all particles came together again as the former original spirit that you were when you came forth from Me.... Every stage of your development included untold preliminary periods, no stage could be left out.... every flower, every animal had to be passed through, for you cannot see anything that hasn't taken on shape in your soul already.... Yet who will believe this? Who believes that you have covered an infinitely long time before your existence as a human being, and who lives up to the consequence of handing his entire will over to Me during this last stretch of the way of return into the Father's house and finally brings the long time of his development to an end?
You can only believe it all, but then you will do your utmost in order to reach the end.... the release from the form. Yet who can disprove what you learn from Me directly? Who can better explain the meaning and purpose of earthly life? And why do you believe the one who presents life as an end in itself? Because you are shrouded in spiritual darkness which is My adversary's doing who instigated your apostasy from Me.... And this spiritual darkness can only be lifted if I give you the right explanation, but in order to respect your free will I leave it to you as to whether you accept it. And if I put it to you that you will be banished again into hard matter, if I warn and admonish you to seek release from the last shackle then it should indeed prove My love for you, since I want to win all of you, My children, back again.... But you don't believe it; you would rather believe that you will completely cease to exist after your physical death.... You will indeed pass away but not in your spiritual substance, instead your consciousness will be taken away from you again but your soul will travel the very painful path of higher development once more....
Oh, if only you believed, if only you realised that you are immortal and that everything will be placed again where it belongs according to its degree of maturity, that you can liberate yourselves from every physical form and at last.... after an infinitely long time.... return into your Father's house again, that you only have to apply your will during the short lifetime on earth for your soul's final purification. Then you would truly do whatever it takes, for the glories waiting for you in the kingdom of the beyond are without equal.... But what makes you so certain that everything will be over with this life? Who can prove this to you? You counteract My revelations with your own reasoning. Your intellect, however, is subject to My adversary's influence if your thinking does not strive towards Me. Hence there is great spiritual darkness for he will keep you spiritually blind so as not to let you find the path to Me. And I can only be noticed by you through unusual events which have an adverse effect on you, and blessed is he who will then still come to believe in Me, who wants to find out the truth. I will reveal Myself to him and help him gain realisation. For I take pity on all My living creations who would be able to liberate themselves from their bondage but, due to their weak will, My adversary will not set them free and they cannot release themselves without the flow of strength from Me.... which, however, I cannot give to them as long as their will opposes Me....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8821 Addressing the vineyard labourers.... Urgency of spreading the Word....
June 26, 1964: Book 93
Every day you grant Me by undertaking spiritual work will be blessed, and your reward will truly not be small.... Yet you should not work for Me for the sake of reward, instead, your love for Me and your fellow human being should inwardly impel you to do so. You are unable to assess the immense spiritual adversity, but it is known to Me and I will guide you to wherever I still know there is a person who would be touched by receiving My Word so that you can inform them of My love, wisdom and power, of My longing for them and My constant willingness to help.... You should eagerly support Me, and even if only a few listen to you.... but each one of them will speak on My behalf and mention My Words again. For he will be knowledgeable, he will kindle a light within him and understand and will no longer want to miss My Word.... And these people will live in truth.... But they will also know that it is the truth which they receive from Me through you. For this reason only rarely will one of them fall away because they were serious about receiving the truth. But I do know where My pure Gospel can be conveyed to, who will accept it with a grateful heart.... And with My Word I Myself Am with everyone who receives it. Since I Myself will then be able to address him Myself through you, I can also answer every question they inwardly ask which will brightly enlighten their thinking and the origin of their mental knowledge, along with My Word, will become their innermost conviction.... they will no longer doubt and gratefully accept everything from My hand. And believe that no work will be done in vain.... for countless souls in the kingdom of the beyond can join in wherever My Word is read.... A circle of souls gathers around every person and they are all offered the bread of Heaven so that they will be able to nourish themselves with the food I Myself have in store for them. And thus you can also work in this kingdom where countless souls derive strength from this nourishment. Hence all those of you who take part in distributing these writings are doing redemptive work, and every labourer will receive his reward.... However, you must not tire, for the distribution of My Word will become increasingly more urgent the closer it gets to the end. And your task will become increasingly more difficult. As a result of the ever-increasing lack of faith.... fewer people will be willing to listen to you. Yet this should not dishearten you, for each individual soul is a gain for Me, therefore you should seek to attract them with all your love, try to deliver them from spiritual darkness and constantly request strength from Me. Truth can achieve a lot, no person can close himself to the truth.... providing he is still of good will, providing he still accepts Me and wants to know the truth about Me.... You are in possession of the truth from Me.... Distribute it wherever you can and don't let failures discourage you.... I want to bless you on earth already and later in eternity, where all work for Me will find its reward....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8831 Love thy neighbour as thyself....
July 18, 1964: Book 93
Every prayer you send up to Me in spirit and in truth will be fulfilled.... And so also your request will be fulfilled, since you have a very powerful intercessor, to whom I certainly deny no wish. This is no earthly request, after all it is the greatest proof of My presence in man that I can speak to a child and impart words to it, which no man has yet heard. But I need utmost concentration for this and will also create this for you.... And what you now hear, that take up, so that it remains with you, until the time has come.... Today now an address is sent to you, which is meant for all men, because only the few, who are Mine, know about the great importance of the divine love teaching, which I taught Myself on earth and tried to convince men of its importance. But without love you will miss your purpose of earthly life, for only a very short time is allotted to you for the transformation of your nature into love.... compared to the infinitely long time before, when you had to serve according to divine will. And in this short earth time certainly ample possibilities are given to you to carry out the reshaping into love. But know that I give you no commandment.... You must carry out this work of your own free will, then you will prove to Me your love for Me, which expresses itself in works of neighbourly love. Therefore also no compulsion exists from Me, and everything what is to be achieved through compulsion, that you can reject unhesitatingly, because I do not look at such works. You are to fight your self-love in free will; you must change this into unselfish neighbourly love, always remembering that I have said this: Love thy neighbour as thyself.... Therefore I have given you a standard by which you are to recognize, which measure of love you can attribute to yourselves and how far your self-love is allowed to go.... that you do not give more to yourselves than to your neighbour. This is very difficult and requires a strong will. But once you have achieved this, then the love you show to your neighbour will also make you happy, and to the same extent your love for Me also increases, which you prove to Me through your love for your neighbour. And when I again and again announce to you this My love teaching, then this is of such great importance and only proves again and again that you pay little attention to this teaching, that you are still arrested in selfish love, that it is difficult for you to reshape this selfish love into unselfish neighbourly love, and you still cannot become perfect without love. This is the only purpose of earthly life, and you pay so little attention to these commandments, and if you would only want to fulfil this one commandment, which however includes the other one in itself.... you would gain much, because where the heart is not hardened, where it still turns towards the fellow human being who is in adversity, there is also hope that it will become bright in him and he will slowly come to realize how difficult earthly life is, and he longs for a different stay, which, however, is not possible without the fulfilment of those commandments. I only ever want to draw your attention to the purpose of your earthly life; I only ever want to tell you that you can also lead a far easier life if you are active in love, for out of love the strength also grows for you, which is sent to you from Me, for then you are active together with Me, Who I Myself is love.... And My power must flow into you and let you overcome all resistances. Therefore I also address all of you who still resist Me: First seek to overcome your self-love, and you will feel a significant relief, for thereby you detach yourselves from the enemy of your soul, who wants to prevent everything that gives you light.... But you still walk in deepest darkness, and you can procure light for yourselves if you fulfil this commandment of Mine as most important.... if you make an effort to see your brother in your neighbour and to help him in every adversity and distress...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8837 Father's assurance of pure truth....
August 6, 1964: Book 93
When I address you men then this is a sign of My presence in you; it is a sign that I am close to you, so close that you need not fear that you no longer possess My love. Because you can hear me, and My address will again and again be a proof that I want to work through you and in you.... A mighty knowledge has already been conducted to earth through My word, and My word will still resound in you until I Myself put an end to it, until the mission is accomplished.... And every servant's task is different, but one thing is certain that pure truth has to be supplied to men and that you, who want to do this work for Me, are certain of My blessing. But I can only give knowledge to men when I bring truth to them Myself.... I do not want that those, who have no knowledge of the book of books, are therefore to go away empty-handed, because exactly among them are seekers, who do not let themselves be taught through words, which certainly also have taken their start from Me, of which they are however not convinced and I therefore address those Myself. But since I can speak to them through you, the success is greater, because their faith is a living one; they know it that I Myself address them. And I can now look down on a circle, which take it seriously with the work on their souls. The will to serve Me is what lets your work be of success. I speak to you as a father speaks to his children, for I do not want to be a distant God for you, I want you to recognize Me as father, I want to lavish all My love on you, you should not feel that I am a God of wrath Who condemns you when you have erred. you shall see your father in Me Who introduces you to all secrets of creation, and you shall entrust yourselves to Me that I also instruct you correctly, that I impart the truth to you in purest form.... precisely because you are to work for Me and your work consists of conveying the truth, of informing your fellow human beings.... And for this I need you, I do not need bigots, I need sober-thinking people who are able to judge for themselves what spiritual knowledge they should also hand out to their fellow human beings.... Every man is pleasant to Me who earnestly seeks to fulfil My will, but I will also choose those who I consider suitable for this mission, and I will also protect these from My opponent that he does not bring them into confusion. They only have to believe that I speak to them Myself.... and that in all truth. And when they hear My voice then they are to give thanks and praise Me in the heart that I lean down to them and reveal Myself to them.... For it is their strength that they come to Me and ask Me for My address.... that they may receive strength and light and grace when they hear My word.... And that they possess My love is the sign that I reveal Myself. Therefore let Me often speak through you because it is no longer long time, you approach the end, and everyone will be happy whom I could still address before because he is in intimate connection with Me through his love, which I also return to him...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8839 Right proclaimers of the doctrine of Christ....
August 12, 1964: Book 93
This is of greatest importance that you take note of Jesus Christ and His work of redemption. This information cannot be given to you often enough, for what you miss here on earth cannot be made up for in the kingdom of the beyond, even if you are still led to Him there, Who will receive you into His kingdom.... But this can still last for eternities if you depart from earth completely unbelieving.... But even if you find your way to Him in a shorter time you can still never reach the childship to God, which is the highest aim.... If only the knowledge could be supplied to you of your original sin, which has caused Jesus coming to earth, if only you would let yourselves be instructed about the spiritual reason of His coming. But you men lack all faith, because also the church believers do not know that it is about far more than the salvation from temporal sin guilt, because the knowledge about it would let the preachers speak far more forcefully to men. But this knowledge can only be turned to him who has a living faith, and this must have become alive through love. That there are now also preachers who are deeply believing is not to be denied. But all these preachers lack faith in "the work of the spirit in man". They are utterly ignorant and pay no heed to what is presented to them from a called quarter. They do not listen inwardly, otherwise they would also be knowledgeable.... And they also lack the desire for truth. They accept without hesitation what has again been presented to them as truth, without once seriously taking a stand on it. And then only dead knowledge can remain, everything becomes form, but which they unhesitatingly agree to and so a christianity has come into being, which is powerless and cannot give to any man what helps him to become blessed.... You must still believe alive in Jesus Christ and His work of redemption in earthly life. For anyone who has the opportunity to do so, who has the great grace that this teaching is imparted to him, will one day be severely reproached for not having studied it in greater depth, for as soon as he desires information about it he will also receive it.... He must confess the cross, he must consciously carry his burden of sin under the cross and ask for forgiveness, for he will (he must) always be aware of his defective state and (will) therefore also know that his own transgressions were the cause of his defective state, and to (he must) know that there is one Who can redeem him from his defectiveness, but that this one must also be called upon in living faith. But faith can only become alive through love, and so love must first be practiced, which then also gives man a light about everything what is connected with the divine redeemer. You men! Use the short earth life time, which is still granted to all of you, that you get information about who Jesus Christ was and in which relationship (which relation) you stand to Him. And you who have knowledge of the book of books, you should also inform yourselves about what is to be understood by "working of the spirit"! Ignorance lets you lose the best, otherwise you would not oppose the results of the working of the spirit when they are brought to your knowledge. Only through such enlightenment can you receive knowledge which gives you full understanding for the work of salvation, but that you now also recognize the great significance of Jesus Christ's work of salvation, that you do everything in order to attain childship to God on earth, for which the redemption through Jesus Christ on earth is already a prerequisite...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8849 The latter-day Saints....
September 2, 1964: Book 93
How often have I revealed Myself to people before now and told them My will, if only people had kept to My Word all resulting misguided teachings would have been instantly recognised as being in opposition to My will.... But each school of thought has its followers and thus whole communities developed who supported the truth of their teaching.... who regard themselves as 'latter-day Saints' and defend their belief such that hardly anyone can stand up for themselves against them. But now I Am clearly manifesting Myself by denouncing all teachings which contradict My Word given to you from above, and there are quite a few of these.... It is of such great significance to be spoken to directly from above and to hear My Word that, in view of it, any misguided teaching truly has to disappear into thin air, for it has no further right to continue as truth. Because I Myself Am the source of truth, the eternal truth, Which cannot ever lead you into error, Which will not impose a misguided doctrine on you, Which eternally is and remains pure and sincere.... Consequently there can only ever be one truth, and this may not contradict itself....
As long as you humans still abide by formalities, as long as you rely on these to achieve psychological maturity, you are lacking the foundation of truth.... And as long as you do not know the reason for your embodiment on this earth you will not take the right path which leads you to the goal you are meant to reach.... You humans should seriously consider to what extent each school of thought supported by you corresponds to My Word sent to you from above.... And try to find a person among you who has the grace and maturity from above to serve Me as a vessel.... In that case you will hardly find one teaching which contradicts another, for they are all taught by the spirit, they are taught by Myself, and this in all truth indeed. And My Word will penetrate everywhere.... even those still living in error will be spoken to but they have to voluntarily accept My gifts of grace, they cannot be forced to do so. Hence time and again there have to be people who, having been taught by My messengers, shall now labour in the vineyard by passing it on again....
However, nothing happens without a struggle, no one will be willing to abandon the error, you will have to speak as My labourers and request My grace for this. But be aware, bringing pure truth to people who are already too enslaved by error is not an easy undertaking. Because every school of thought insists on its spiritual knowledge and can only be convinced if the human being has much love. Then the spirit is awakened and enlightens him from within. Then he accepts whatever you tell him and is grateful to you for the light by which he can now recognise and understand all correlations.... All schools of thought.... no matter what they call themselves.... need only ever be asked the question whether 'My spirit is working' in their group of people, which then expresses itself in a way that a person receives important knowledge without his own action.... knowledge, which enlightens him about his origin and his final goal.... That is where the pure truth from Me will be, because I can only ever say the same, since eternal truth never changes and thus continues to exist eternally. If only people took the right path, the path to Me and ask Me for clarification.... Truly, they would all be filled by the spirit and no person could become enslaved by misguided teachings. But this is a matter of free will, and people do not utilise their will but rather listen to what equally unenlightened people tell them. And for that reason the error grows immensely, for that reason it will not be recognised, and for that reason countless people support misguided teachings which, however, they could recognise as error if they applied their will to doing so. And that is the great spiritual hardship on account of which I need many workers in My vineyard.... But only a few will let themselves be taught by them, only a few accept as truth what they are offered from above.... But I will bless everyone who supports Me in My work, who informs people, thus helping to reduce the great spiritual hardship....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8861 Correction of a big error....
September 28, 1964: Book 93
(Continuation of no 8858, 8859 and 8860)
Hand your every trouble over to Me and I will grant you comfort and inner calm, because with Me nothing is impossible. Neither is it impossible for Me to give you the right explanation as to why I did not prevent the occurrence of errors in such important questions such as the 'fall of the spirits, which presents Me and My act of Creation differently to the clarification I have given to you.... The question of where 'evil' originated from has always been asked.... whether all good and evil qualities are incorporated in Me, and this question always involved far too much human thought.... since people have always judged Me and My nature by their own standards but in so doing they failed to appeal for receiving the pure truth, instead they provided themselves with an explanation about My nature and this started My adversary's activity. And thus you already have the explanation for what supposedly has also been 'My revelation'.... the reason why error entered 'divine revelations'.... As soon as protection from misguided thinking is appealed for such inaccuracy cannot happen, because I Am incapable of lying, but as the spirit of lies more likely corresponds to human thinking, he has instant access to people's intellect. I cannot contradict Myself. And since I now have the guarantee that an appeal for protection from error always precedes these writings.... since it is also the time of the end when I have sent a spirit of light to earth in order to inform people in all truthfulness of My reign and activity.... there only remains the rejection of these writings.... as being contrary to the erroneous description.... or their complete acceptance. You humans can use your own discretion as to whether you want to acknowledge Me as supremely perfect or whether you imagine Me with flaws, thus also with evil qualities. It is up to you humans what you want to acknowledge, because error only happened in a few instances, therefore test all things and keep what is good. But the fact that mistakes have occurred is certain, and therefore a great desire for truth must predominate again amongst people in order to recognise what corresponds to truth.
And again, only a small number of people desire the purest truth, but they will know where human intellect was more involved so that it drowned out the inner voice.... Added to this came the 'human implementation' when intellectual thought intervened once more and devalued the 'divine revelation', but which only ever requires the desire for truth so as to be able to recognise it as error. For this reason I made My prophesies come true and, time and again, every century rectified what required clarification.... Therefore two directions will also emerge once again, and yet again it will involve 'conformists' or those who are interested in the pure truth.... It only ever concerns the fact that everything which leaves My eternal order no longer corresponds to My nature, that everything turns into the opposite, but that I Myself can only ever move within the eternal order.... Hence, the person who is ruled by his intellect alone is already outside My law and grants influence to the one who likewise stands outside the eternal order. And therefore you have no idea how highly I value your appeal to protect you from error, for this request truly guarantees you the greatest spiritual success.... This problem, too, had to be discussed sooner or later, and therefore nothing is 'coincidence', everything is predetermined in order to provide the necessary information, because every error is a danger for the human being's spiritual state. However, anyone who desires the truth will object to this doctrine, he will discard it as wrong, he will test it and keep what is good.... Even so, I cannot force any person to make an appeal which he himself must send up to Me from within: the appeal for protection from error. But where this desire for truth is so embedded in the heart, the guarantee for truth is also given. And this truth shall be spread, because the time of the end has come....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8863 How did evil arise?....
October 3, 1964: Book 93
As soon as you humans see your God and Creator in Me, as soon as you have established the right relationship with Me.... the relationship of a child with its Father.... you will also have the right contact with Me, that is, you will be filled by profound humility and expect to hear My Word, which I will not deny to anyone of you who prays to Me in the right way.... which requires absolute humility without fail. For I bestow My grace upon the humble.... But you humans have to be receptive to My Words, you must recognise every thought arising in you after heartfelt prayer as a reply from Me, for then it will be impossible for you to think differently than it is My will, because I have given you the promise that you will only have to pray correctly to Me.... i.e. in spirit and in truth.... so that I will listen to and grant your prayer. Nevertheless you need not expect unusual results.... such as audibly hearing My voice.... but every thought arising in you after a heartfelt prayer is My answer, and then you will truly only have benevolent thoughts which cannot have emerged from any other source but from Me. You must always bear in mind that I know when you think of Me, and that you then cannot be affected by adverse thoughts. You ought to know that this attitude of yours towards Me is pleasing to Me and that I can then give to you what suits your maturity of soul.... that I can express Myself audibly which, however, is only rarely possible. But if I Am able to express Myself audibly then it will exclude all error, for then it will sound in you like a delicate little bell, you will be overjoyed if you can hear My voice like this. And then I will be able to convey revelations of profound wisdom to you and you can unhesitatingly believe such revelations.... Only one thing has to be remembered, that the human being's intellectual considerations of such problems can lead him onto the wrong path which provides the adversary with an opportunity to intervene, in which case he will in fact also hear a voice but it will not make him happy, instead it will trigger a mild sense of unease in him. And this voice will then solve the problem according to the human being's will. Therefore questions of this kind make it particularly necessary to first send an appeal for 'protection from error' up to Me above, because this appeal will protect him from the adversary's activity. Then he will make himself receptive to the answer which can be imparted to him from Me directly, because his appeal displaces the adversary....
And especially the question as to whether evil also came forth from Me is still occupying you humans today as much as at the time of these revelations.... But I can only ever tell you that I cannot have an evil thought within Me, that everything that emerged from Me can only be good. How, then, did 'evil' come into the world?.... The explanation rests in the being's 'thinking ability'.... For this was free, thus it was able to voluntarily change the good thought transmitted by Me to the being. And free will signifies the ability to develop in either direction.... Hence evil was born out of free will, it did not previously exist but is a product of free will, it is.... since its thinking ability did not impose any barriers on the being.... a product of creation by the one who declared his power in opposition to Me and My will, who therefore.... since he was creatively inclined.... also 'created' evil.... that it was his responsibility for bringing it into the world and thereby became a deceitful being. You always want to accuse Me, the most perfect Being, of evil, which could never have found room in Me. But you do not comprehend the fact that My adversary himself was the origin of evil, that he changed his faculty of thought into evil because he distanced himself from the circuit of My flow of love and that this was therefore a 'departure' from My eternal order.... The fact that he, like I Myself, was an independent being who was capable of changing and had changed the good thoughts I transmitted to him into the opposite of his own free will was the beginning of the sin against Me, for I had given free will to all beings, I had endowed all beings with the faculty of thought.... How else could it be that not all beings used their free will and their thinking ability in the same way?.... He himself brought evil forth from himself which started because he felt the wrong kind of love, because he was envious of My strength and from this emerged everything bad but which originated within himself because he used his thinking ability wrongly and which I was unable to change due to his freedom of will. Yet he did not receive any wrong thoughts from Me. You must always consider that this being.... Lucifer or the bearer of light.... differed from the beings which our combined strength and will created.... that I created an image of Myself in him, a being whose nature was exactly like My own and to which I also gave the greatest power of creation.... and which was also exceedingly good. But the profusion of our mutually produced beings made him arrogant, and this arrogance temporarily clouded his faculty of thought, which was already a slight hint of selfish love that opposed My nature.
And therefore I say: whatever existed outside of Me no longer existed in My order. And this being.... Lucifer.... disassociated himself from Me and everything in him changed into an arch-evil being, he produced all characteristics and brought them into the open himself. You can only ever state that he, being a power like Myself.... brought evil into the world, but not that evil is in Me as well and that I had transferred it onto these beings. For the fact that non-fallen beings existed should convince you that the 'faculty of thought' did not have to lead to the fall but that My adversary had many means at his disposal in order to make his followers fall as well. Just the fact that I, as the highest Being, was not visible to them but that he shone in an abundance of light and they acknowledged him as their God even though they were brightly enlightened. For the apostasy took place over an infinitely long period of time, thus he could not have been created by Me as a deceitful spirit, and all these evil attributes were gradually able to evolve, yet they never originated in Me but in the one who was as powerful as Me and merely had a beginning, which he knew full well. And thus evil, too, has had a beginning with the start of the spirits' apostasy from Me.... Until then, however, everything was perfect and therefore he also emerged in all perfection from Me which, however, did not exclude that he used his gifts differently than I had intended them to be used.... And this was subsequently achieved by his 'thinking ability' which, however, was not determined by Me, in fact only good thoughts flowed to him from Me.... And time and again I draw your attention to the myriad of non-fallen beings which likewise had the faculty of thought but which discovered Lucifer's abuse of strength, who brought evil into the world and then accused Me Myself that I have evil within Me, and thus he will also always lead those people astray who are receptive to this....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8867 Exceeding grace of God is His address....
October 13, 1964: Book 93
The grace to hear Myself is so immeasurably great that you are not able to grasp it. I Myself, your God and father, incline towards you humans and address you.... The highest spirit of infinity, the creator of all that is.... the controller of all events.... Who rules on earth as well as in heaven.... Who created the whole universe.... Who speaks to you men, who are the original spirits fallen away from Him, and He therefore speaks to you to cause your return to Him.... He does not give you up in eternity, and whether you still remain in the distance from Him for eternities.... My love towards you is boundless, and that is why it does not rest before it has not succeeded in the work of return, before the last fallen away spiritual has not been redeemed, before also the lost son has not returned into the father - house.... But that you men can establish this connection with Me, that is the greatest miracle.... that I Myself incline towards you and hold dialogue with you, who are still far away from your perfection! I speak to all of you and make My will known to you, which only consists of you changing yourselves back to what you were in the beginning. And you all can hear Me when you listen to the vessel.... the person whom I have chosen to be able to address you all. I only require of you that you open your hearts to Me, that not only your ear hears the words but the heart can hear Me.... and that you now also comply with it, that you now comply with My will and live such that you change yourselves.... that you transform the selfish love in you into pure, unselfish love and thereby come close to your perfection. It is an unusual gift of favour, which I offer to each of you, and one day you will bitterly regret it, if you completely pass it by. Because there is no longer much time left for you until the end, and not to have made use of the last great favour will throw you far back, and in the end the new banishment will again be your lot. And I want to spare you that, that is why you are also to lend your ear to those who bring you My messages, who I have appointed to send you admonitions and warnings and who have the right from Me to be allowed to call themselves My messengers, whom I always and constantly instruct and who are to do the same to you so that you also learn about My will and seek to fulfil it. In which trouble you are, that you do not know, because the world cannot offer you what your soul demands. It can only hinder you to satisfy the soul's desire. And the soul is in great spiritual trouble, because earth life is soon over, and the soul was not respected. Its state in the kingdom of the beyond is therefore miserable; it stands naked and bare at the gate to the hereafter and has nothing to show of spiritual goods.... And I want to remedy this great spiritual misery and address all of you. But since you possess free will I cannot persuade you to accept it, but you should always bear in mind the fact that you are in possession of a great grace when your God and father Himself addresses you, and that one day you will have to answer for yourselves whether you have made use of this grace.... For once you must accomplish the transformation to perfection, and if you do not achieve it in this earthly life, then you run the risk of having to go through matter once more.... But this is so dreadful that I use all means to move you to this change before, so that the fate of new banishment does not hit you when the end has come...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8887 When and why did the perfect beings become imperfect?....
November 25, 1964: Book 93
Everything that came forth from Me had to be perfect because I was simply incapable of creating something imperfect, since My love, wisdom and power would not allow for any flaws in the creations which My will externalised from Me.... This, therefore, happened 'in the beginning'.... when it pleased Me to create a being for Myself and endowed it with the same creative power in order to provide this being with the pleasure of externalising similar beings through its will and with the use of My strength.... But to deny Me this perfection is only possible for those people who are in a state of imperfection themselves, who, due to their intellectual limitation, cannot imagine that, in a state of perfection, it would be impossible to create something imperfect. However, if only perfection could have come forth from Me, when did the perfect beings change to become imperfect? This question is difficult and yet, at the same time, also easy to answer.... The fact that My supremely perfect creation was able to change itself into the opposite will forever remain incomprehensible to you .... but the fact that free will allowed for distancing itself from divine order must be understandable to you. For free will was able to leave the divine order, it was able to revoke the divine order, hence it was able to turn the initially perfect being into the opposite, into a state of ungodliness which totally contradicted My perfect nature. And My first-created spirit, having been endowed with the same creative power, created this state for itself by virtue of its faculty of thought.... In My perfection I was unable to harbour a wrong thought.... but he was able to do so because he had free will and used it wrongly. Thinking wrongly would have been impossible for Me, but it was possible for him due to his thinking ability which was otherwise inclined on account of his free will.... As human beings your thinking is limited, you try to find your own explanation in My nature that evil also came from Me but you fail to consider that the fall of the spirits would have to be attributable to Me Myself had I not externalised the beings in a perfect state.... But you do not want to accept the fact that you can thank him for the apostasy, instead, you try to blame the most supremely perfect Being Which truly could only have created you such as it was possible: in highest perfection.... The fact that you want to see all opposing qualities embedded in Me as well is only the evidence that My fundamental nature is alien to you. I certainly know what is in opposition to Me, because I was able to observe My adversary's wrong thinking and was aware that his sin consisted of the fact that he rebelled against Me, that he begrudged Me My strength and thus slowly grew to hate Me.... And I also knew where his attitude would take him, but I did not stop his fall, nor the beings who wanted to follow him.... even though they also emerged from Me in all perfection. But since I had furnished the beings with free will I could not deny them accepting the thoughts of the one who secretly opposed Me, and these thoughts also led to the beings' fall, since he transferred all thoughts of hatred onto them which caused their apostasy. They rebelled against Me, no longer recognised Me and rejected My strength of love. But how wrong it is, wanting to see all opposing qualities in Me, can be seen from the fact that you could doubt My love, which thus created you in My image, that you could doubt My wisdom, which thus supports your fall and that you could also doubt My omnipotence, which can only ever create highest perfection. Therefore I refute this doctrine as a misguided teaching which will always prevent you from recognising Me correctly in My fundamental nature and deny Me the love I desire from you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8893 Jesus Christ must be acknowledged by man....
December 13, 1964: Book 93
You have entered My love light circle as soon as I can address you, because then you open your heart to Me and are prepared to receive My love power. Once you closed yourselves to this ray of love light, and your nature was only defence of that, what made you happy until then without measure. You thereby lost all knowledge, which is now supplied to you again.... you became powerless and can now again receive strength in abundance.... all signs of regression were present in you, but now the path will lead you upwards.... Everything you were striving for was negative, but now you can only have a positive effect on all spiritual that is still imperfect, that walks the earth as a human being just like you.... You were endlessly far away from Me.... but now you come closer and closer to Me; the wide gulf is overcome, which separated us, because your will is turned towards Me again, as it was in the beginning. You are close to your aim, the complete unification with Me. But one thing is necessary for it that you acknowledge Me Myself again, that you see in Me the divine redeemer, who suffered for your former offence and died on the cross to make atonement for this offence. It would not be possible for you to establish this bond with Me if you were still under the burden of original sin, for then My adversary would still have you under his control, who would prevent any bond with Me if you did not turn to Jesus Christ, Who resisted him and overcame him.... if I Myself did not help you, Who I became 'human' in Jesus. Your ascent development as a human being can only take place if the guilt is forgiven first, otherwise it would not be possible for you to hear Me again as in the beginning, that you are introduced to pure truth by Me, that you increase in knowledge and thus are visibly in contact with Me.... And that is why it is the most important thing in earth life that man gets enlightenment why he has to acknowledge Jesus Christ, because only after that the ascent development can start, otherwise he leaves earth life again exactly the same way as he has entered it.... The sin of rebellion against Me has happened and cannot be deleted until He is acknowledged Who has paid the sin debt for you. So I cannot first give information to a man and teach him truthfully before he has not taken the way to the cross, before he has not handed over his sin debt to Him Who has paid it for him. But then it is also not difficult to ascend because he can again enter the love circle and therefore develop upwards; it will be easy for him because he will certainly not lack power because My word is the power, which he now receives. But it is not possible to go the same way without Jesus Christ, which leads up, because the original sin burdens him, and every ascent up will be prevented by My opponent, who then still has power over him, which he also truly uses. That is why also in the times of the end little spiritual success is to be recorded because faith in Jesus Christ is so rarely still to be found, and when also a man confesses Him, then this is only more form to not contradict, but in case of emergency he will make no public confession and easily give Him away. And still information must be given on the part of My word announcers to every man who is open for it that he at least takes the knowledge about Him over with Him into the kingdom on the other side because it can also then still lead to redemption out of darkness. As soon as a man therefore consciously establishes the deep, intimate union with Me, I can also instruct him and give him knowledge about everything, but then he is not to get tired to also impart the same to his fellowmen, which now certainly also only those will accept, who are not unwilling to let themselves be redeemed, who start the walk to the cross and whom I then can also help further, until they have also entered into the union with Me and come closer and closer to their perfection. Because it is faith in the work of redemption of Jesus Christ, which only opens the gate to the kingdom of light, because He has taken up the fight with him, who has all of you in his power and wants to keep you, but from whom Jesus Christ has bought the souls, and therefore only the own will still belongs to it, to also let himself be bought free. Seek to make clear to all the reason and meaning of the work of redemption, which you have taken note of from Me Myself, because no man is allowed to pass by this question, whose earth life is to be of success that he can enter into the kingdom of light and happiness...._>Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8923 God corrects a big error....
February 1, 1965: Book 93
I want to give you a very important explanation which should enlighten those of you who are still convinced that evil is inherent in Me too, and that I have hence supposedly created beings with all their bad instincts and attributes.... You, who have to fight against all these instincts in order to regain your original condition, did not emerge from Me like that, because if that were the case I would have created a spirit world which could not be deemed to be in My image. Everything emerged from Me in absolute perfection and has remained perfect for an infinity. Therefore, if they were in My image, in accordance with your opinion I Myself would have to have all kinds of evil attributes within Myself, hence I would have to be a God of duality, Who created good as well as evil simultaneously.... In this case, however, the beings could not be considered to be guilty, because they would have detached themselves from Me as a result of their inclination.... But then the act of Salvation by Jesus Christ would not have been necessary either, because a ‘sin’ is an offence against Me which, however, the being was unable to commit since it was not created in any other way.... hence, I Myself would have been the cause of this alleged sin....
If you believe that all opposites are inherent in the most perfect Being then you are contradicting yourselves, because perfection has to be good, it cannot be associated with all evil attributes because then it would not be perfect any longer.... But every fallen spirit is burdened with the original sin which it cannot eternally redeem of its own accord.... Hence you can see from this the enormity and gravity of this sin against Me, so Am I supposed to have been the cause of it Myself? Of a sin which demanded an act of mercy such as the human being Jesus has accomplished?.... Who realised that this very sin had to be redeemed one day for the sake of justice....
One of the purest angel beings volunteered for this act of atonement in the knowledge that the sin of apostasy from God was the ultimate offence against His love.... And was I supposed to have supported this sin Myself by creating beings with ‘all opposites’? In order to then, because of My induced sin, make them walk an excruciatingly painful path through matter, which would thus once again imply an utterly evil Being but not the boundless love a of supremely perfect God and Creator Who wants to be Father to you all.
Everything that has resulted from the original sin is on account of My adversary’s doing, who has been the cause himself, who has implanted you with all evil instincts and who was able to do so the moment you rejected My emission of love and thus had no further strength to resist him. As long as you support this misguided teaching you still have a very obscured concept of Me.... as long as you look for the origin of evil in Me you do not yet understand Christ’s act of Salvation properly.... Because you can only speak of the original sin when you are fully responsible for it.... and this would not be the case if I had created you with the tendency of sin already within yourselves. However, since you are burdened with the original sin, from which you can only be redeemed by Jesus Christ, but cannot accuse Me of any injustice, it is clearly self-evident that the sin against Me was committed by you yourselves, that My adversary has induced you to commit this sin, which you committed voluntarily and therefore you are also fully responsible for it.... that you therefore brought about all past torments and suffering yourselves and Jesus Christ will help you to become free of this guilt....
To you, who want to serve Me by spreading the truth, the act of creation has been extensively explained, as far as you are able to grasp it.... And from all this follows that the spirit world was originally created in complete perfection, and that I was extremely happy with the host of the first created spirits for an eternity.... But I have also known about My first externalized spirit’s antagonism for an eternity, I've known about his opposition and the confusion he would cause amongst My earliest spirits.... I knew of their apostasy from Me, but I had externalized him as My image with the same creative power and creative strength.... and I did not stop him when he misused this power and transferred all of his bad attributes on to those who followed him voluntarily, because I had allowed the will of all beings to be free.... And this explained the fall into the abyss, only it occurred voluntarily and was particularly grave because the beings were still within the light of awareness and yet they have accepted all evil attributes which My adversary has imbued in them, but for which I Myself cannot be held responsible....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8929 Being human is a consequence of rejecting divine love-power....
February 9, 1965: Book 94
Your existence on earth is the result of your offence against God, it is the result of rejecting His strength of love, for thereby you lost all creative power and all light, you descended into the abyss, it was dark in you and around you.... You lost all knowledge, all concept of God and consequently also all happiness, which could only come forth from God and filled the beings which had not transgressed against Him. You got into a dreadful state, which brought you agonies of exceedingly great extent and for endless long time. But you must also know that the repulsion of His love power was your free will, that no-one forced you to it, that you in brightest recognition of your exceedingly happy state nevertheless had ended it by turning to him who was visible to you, although you knew that he also had first come out of God. This was an exceedingly great guilt which you had loaded on yourselves, and still there is nothing what cannot be changed again into the state of highest bliss. There is nothing that can resist His infinite love.... And time does not exist for Him, for He is from eternity and will be for all eternity.... Only everything has to happen according to the law; He cannot work contrary to the law, and everything has to fit into the law of eternal order to again become perfect as it was in the beginning. Because to have stepped out of the love radiation of God was an offence against divine order, which could not be atoned for differently than again through a work of love, as the man Jesus has accomplished it. But before it also still requires this long course through the creations of earth, where the fallen partly atones for the rebellion against God through agonies in the bound state, where the resistance against God slowly decreases, until the being then goes over earth as man, where it is to pass the last test of will to return to God in free will or to turn again to him, who was the cause of its fall to the deep. When you men consider that you cannot be happy without God's illumination of love, that you are before powerless and lightless creatures, because you once gave the light and the power.... then you will also understand that your existence as a human being is not and cannot be a happy state, for you are still under the effect of your sin, which burdens you until you have found forgiveness through Jesus Christ.... And you still have to appeal for this in earthly life if you want to enter the kingdom of the beyond unburdened, where you will be allowed to dwell in light again, in strength and freedom.... But if you men disregard this work of mercy, which Jesus Christ has offered for you, then you will never become free of that guilt, and God's opponent will succeed to get you again into his power, if you do not insert yourselves into the law of eternal order, which consists of you leading a life in love. Then you can also still find to Jesus Christ in the kingdom of the beyond, because then He will not let you get lost.... But there is great danger, and it is particularly strong in the time of the end, that you completely lack faith in Him as the divine redeemer, in Whom God Himself became man.... And then also a relapse to the deep is to be expected (to be feared). And again a time of endless agonies begins for the fallen spiritual, but which it cannot be spared to still once reach the light of knowledge.... to the illumination with God's love-power.... to lead it. But then also the time of the past will seem to it like a moment, then it will thank its creator and praise Him because of the glory, which it will now be able to enjoy. Because to have stepped out of order must also result in its just punishment, but which is law from eternity and therefore is not to be seen as lack of love of God. Because His love also pursues that fallen, and His love has also created the possibilities for it to again reach up. His love let the world come into being with all its works, and His love arranged everything so that the ascent development can take place in it.... And this love will also bring it about that once all creatures will be unmeasured happy....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8933 What was the being like in its original state?.... What is it like as a human being?....
February 13, 1965: Book 94
That you continue to receive My word from above is to be proof to you that I still have much to say to you, that your knowledge will increase the more you open yourselves to My love illumination and the more intimately you establish the connection with Me, which is also always the guarantee that I will express Myself. For My love still has much in store for you, My love does not want you to remain unenlightened in such matters where you desire clarification. And so you also have to be instructed about your former nature, when you were still perfect. For the way you are now was not your state.... you could move freely, your will could take you anywhere, you were not bound, you were in fullest freedom of thought and will, no restriction was imposed on you, and you could see through everything in the fullest light.... Everything was brightly and clearly apparent to you that you only ever recognized My love for you and were therefore inexpressibly happy. And you also did not lack the strength to let your will become active; in no way was this strength limited, and it also could not be, because My love power constantly flowed through you.... And when you now consider how far you are still away from that state.... how you can neither move in freedom nor are filled with light and power.... And when you consider that you now open your hearts to already let a ray of love-light fall into it, then you already consciously strive for your original state, and you can assume in all certainty that you will reach your aim, because it is your will to return to Me, and this will means everything.... Even though you don't feel the change from darkness to light like this on earth you will still enter a bright light when you enter the kingdom of the beyond, and you will suddenly be in a state of freedom, light and strength again, you will throw off all earthly fetters, you will be able to enter the light freed from all earthly heaviness and be allowed to enjoy everything again which you lacked for eternities.... Therefore believe Me that you, who receive My word, and also you, who are prepared to pass it on, are already powerfully hit by My love light ray.... because you make it possible to let the light of knowledge go to you already on earth, which is always a sign that My love is meant for you, which will not stop to shine at you when you are just prepared for it. And yet, there are only a few who are close to their perfection, although it is made easy for all people, for they need only listen to you and also open themselves to My address, they would all only need to take hold of My hand which stretches out towards them, and I would truly kindle a small light for them in the glow of which they would learn to recognize and love Me.... And the earthly progress would be successful for all people, for My love is so powerful that it grants grace upon grace and consequently you can become blessed by grace. But the flock of My own is only small, and the darkness that lies over the earth is great, and that is why the end is also inevitable, and it must come, because humanity shuts itself off from My word from above, which alone can give you clarification about questions of greatest importance.... which first of all includes the question: What is man's relationship to Jesus Christ, the divine redeemer, in Whom I Myself became man.... As long as humanity does not ask this question it is subject to My adversary, and he will truly prevent it from ever getting this question answered.... because it is He alone Who can save people from the abyss when the end has come....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8941 1 Corinthians 15, 29.... ‘Act of baptism on a dead person’....
February 22, 1965: Book 94
Let Me explain what you desire to know: You can only be taught by My spirit, if you are unable to intellectually grasp the meaning of the words, because your intellect moves in the wrong direction, especially when it concerns a word which has not originated from Me. Then it is necessary to ask for My spirit which can and will provide clarification. There has never been an ‘act of baptism on a dead person’, however, there has been an ‘act of baptism of a dead person’ and you can only accept this as a symbol when someone takes pity on his fellow human being and wants to bring a ‘spiritually dead person’ to life and offers him the water of life and thus ‘baptises’ him by presenting My Word to him with love.... which is the meaning of ‘baptism’ after all....
Time and again I have spoken of ‘the dead’, and time and again those dead in spirit were what I meant by that.... When I said to you ‘Let the dead bury their dead’ it was, after all, the most comprehensible word which had to make you all realise that I was speaking of the dead in spirit. And this is how the words spoken by My disciple should be understood, which more than clearly meant that every person should take pity on the spiritually dead. But that a person should let himself be baptised over a dead person is a distortion of the word, it did not even originate from Me and could not have been adopted by My disciples either. People have included purely worldly concepts which betrayed their low spiritual state. However, such concepts could have been recognised as wrong by every spiritually awakened person and may not be passed on as ‘My Word’ since such words cause immense confusion.
Anyone who understands the spiritual meaning of baptism will not let himself become confused by such words, he will recognise them as wrong and as not having originated from Me, Who will only ever give you explanations which will never contradict each other. And if I explained the significance of baptism to you comprehensibly then the distorted word cannot possibly be true because it would completely contradict My Word. Thus you have to believe what is conveyed to you through revelations because I do not want to leave you in your wrong thinking when you desire the pure truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8951 Decision test: Confessing Jesus Christ....
March 10, 1965: Book 94
Which way you take, that you determine yourselves in free will, however provided that you have knowledge both of My will as well as of the nature of My opponent, who always works against My will. And you will always experience this through the voice of conscience.... you will always have the feeling for good and evil in you, because you recognize the effect of good or bad action in yourselves. Therefore My will will also always prevail in you when you feel driven to good, while the work of the opponent triggers ignoble urges in you and you yourselves would defend yourselves when fellowman would let out such urges on you. And so every man can say that he very well knows when he commits an injustice because he rebels as soon as it is committed against himself. But My adversary then has him in his power, from which only one can free him, if he gives himself to Him.... Jesus Christ, the redeemer of mankind.... For He has broken his power with His death on the cross, and He has paid the purchase price for all sins of the past, present and future. He did it out of love for the fallen brothers. But these must accept redemption through Him in free will. Every man must recognize and confess himself as sinful and want to become free from the sin guilt, then also his will will experience strengthening, because Jesus Christ has acquired this favour of strengthening of the will for you at the cross. And exactly for the will of men the adversary fights with a perseverance to not lose them.... But also the light world wages the fight for them, and I Myself truly do everything to win them for Me. But I cannot force a person, just as My adversary cannot exert force either.... thus the human being himself makes the final decision. That is the test of will whether you men choose Me or My opponent to your lord, and you can be glad when the possibility of a decision is still offered to you in the kingdom on the other side, that you are also there still put before the choice to ascend up, when you still find the divine redeemer over there, or to sink again into the deep, that he then can completely take possession of you and you then again become irrevocably banished in matter. If My love alone would be determining, then I would free you abruptly out of his power, but this contradicts My law of eternal order; it would also contradict My justice, which demands atonement for all guilt and without this atonement cannot receive you into the kingdom of light. That is why you must acknowledge Him and ask for forgiveness of your guilt, Who has made this atonement for you vicariously. That you now completely disregard the gospel of love in the time of the end and that exactly this has caused your spiritual low, is to be regarded as work of My adversary, who himself, lacking all love, also seeks to stifle it in you to make the way back to Me more difficult for you. But only through love can you also regain My love, that it can shine on you and change you again to your original being. And that is why your state is also so hopeless when you do not desire this change yourselves, when the will does not awaken in you to unite with Me again, and you thereby take away My opponent's right over you.... But exactly this you have to accomplish yourselves, I cannot and must not induce you to it, because it is about your free decision of will, which alone makes a becoming perfect possible, even if I still have to wait eternities.... But one day I will succeed, one day you will voluntarily turn to Me, and you will voluntarily let yourselves be illuminated by My love again and be blissfully happy again, as it was in the beginning....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8963 Do the Gospels correspond to truth?....
April 15, 1965: Book 94
The question occupying you is understandable if you wish to know the truth. The fact that changes had occurred everywhere cannot be denied, because I do not exert force on a person's free will even if he himself implements changes, partly as a result of wrong translations, but partly also caused by the use of language which differs everywhere and also promotes various interpretations. Even the transcripts of the original text diverge from each other were you to compare them, but they do not distort My teaching, they describe My Words as I had spoken them, because these Words of Mine are and will remain everlasting. But now you desire to know who has been instructed by Me to record My divine teaching of love, as well as My way of life, and I can only reply to this that John.... My favourite disciple.... had the direct order from Me and thus also complied with this task. However, My disciple Matthew, having been likewise capable of writing, also left scripts behind in which he mentioned more factual events, hence he was an equally faithful servant, yet minor discrepancies occurred in his transcripts which, however, cannot be explained such that every scribe saw the same events differently, instead, it concerns multiple events, for I have often done the same. Even so, this Gospel is still hidden from you and was replaced by a disciple of the same name who was impelled by the spirit of God, just like the evangelists Luke and Mark, who only during later years wrote down what they had heard about Me and My act of Salvation. You can rest assured that they were influenced by My spirit, otherwise they would never have attempted to tackled such work.... And it will indeed be possible for every spiritually awakened person to recognise these minor discrepancies, which had slipped in later, but he will always be able to keep to My direct Words, since I protect 'My Word' from being changed. Admittedly, you can also interpret these Words of Mine wrongly, which indeed you have done, thereby giving the spoken Word a different meaning, but a spiritually awakened person will always recognise them as being wrong.
So if you know that you are allowed to unhesitatingly accept all Gospels as being conveyed by My spirit, as long as you merely assign different periods of time to the process of the transfer, then the Gospel of John was the first one given by Me, because John more or less witnessed everything and was therefore able to describe it in greatest detail. However, the other Gospels can also be unreservedly believed. For they do not contradict each other, merely in the course of time minor changes have occurred which, however, are insignificant and recognisable. If the translators keep firmly to the original text, if they don't change the words according to their linguistic usage, it can also be assumed that the Gospels will remain pure, but the latter should be avoided because it can completely change the meaning. And even the 'expositions' require an awakened spirit.... worldly studies, even if they are of a spiritual nature, are to no avail.... And time and again such 'expositions' arise which deviate from correct thinking, and so many a passage exists which is purely interpreted in a human way, whereas it should only be understood spiritually.... and this always ever concerns passages where clarifications were given.... On account of people's free will I cannot prevent this, nevertheless, wherever possible I protect the Word I have spoken during My life time on earth, so that those of you who want to know the truth may find the right explanation.... For such questions will only be asked by a seriously-minded person who is not satisfied with scriptures of unknown origin and whose questions only prove that he loves the pure truth and therefore also Me Myself, Who is the eternal Truth....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
8969 Is the will first or grace....
April 26, 1965: Book 94
Let yourselves be satisfied with My favour, because I give it to you abundantly, because you can only become happy through favour. And I want that you are always aware of it, which gift of favour earth life is for you, but which only brings you on the right way when you also evaluate it as such, because likewise you can let it pass you by unused, and you stand there where you stood at the beginning of your embodiment; it has been an idle run for you. And highest and most valuable of My gifts of favour is My word, which you are able to hear at any time when you desire to hear it. But deep in the heart you must desire it, then your spiritual ear is opened, and you hear Me, and you will be happy, because you then enter the original state; your way is no longer far to perfection, where My word sounded to you and you were immeasurably happy. That is why you must always let your will become active, so that you also accept the favours, which are offered to you.... Therefore the will is the first, and whether the favours also go to you unmeasured.... if the will is not prepared to accept and evaluate them, then you draw no benefit from it, and your state does not change; you remain imperfect, as you were at the beginning of your embodiment. Therefore it is wrong to say that I hand out the favours according to My discretion, because the same measure of favours is at your disposal, otherwise I Myself would determine the perfection of My creatures.... This thought is so wrong that I Myself have 'chosen you to become blessed or to be damned'.... when this is determined solely by your free will. Enough information has already been given to you about the freedom of will, so that you can refute every such objection. And yet it is held by those who, on the basis of misunderstood scriptural passages, make such assertions as, "It is God Who works in you the willing and the doing.... according to His good pleasure." This scripture, too, is completely misinterpreted if you thereby believe that I accomplish everything according to My will.... I work well in you because you could do nothing without receiving the power from Me. It was also I Who endowed you with free will, but you must bring this will to fruition yourselves, and I therefore provide you with a measure of grace, which also earns you perfection with certainty if you use it, but for which the will must always first be ready. And that is why you carry a great responsibility, and both the light beings as well as the powers of darkness fight for your will, the one to turn the will towards Me and to make it completely inclined towards good, while the endeavour of the dark powers is to give your will a wrong direction, therefore away from Me, and so prevent you to strive for perfection. But nevertheless you will be able to receive an abundance of grace at any time, because this can cause your will that you use it right, and it always only depends on whether you recognize Me as the source of grace.... then your will will also be ready.... And if therefore My word is offered to you, which is conducted to earth in an unusual way, then every man could recognize it as an unusual favour, because also the intellect only needed to ask itself how it comes about, and it would have to make man think.... But if he still rejects it, then his will is directed against it, and this will is decisive.... Then he does not pass the test of will, and accordingly is also his lot in eternity, if he does not still change there and slowly comes to knowledge....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8971 Messages from the heights.... I.
May 2, 1965: Book 94
You can always know yourselves supported by Me when love drives you to be active for Me, because love is a power, which does not remain without effect. Then I will always be able to have an effect Myself, because I am love Myself and therefore every work of love is also carried out by Me Myself. Therefore take care of every single one of them that they also find the way to Me. And even if you don't reach it straight away.... what they have received, that will no longer let go of them, and they will think of it, because even if they reject My word, it is nevertheless not spoken in vain, and it will again and again stimulate them to think about it..... Only love must not be missing, because this also guarantees My presence. And that is why I can only need such announcers who are willing to love and recognize their fellow human beings as being in need of help and want to bring them salvation, because pure truth will only rarely be possessed by a person, and yet they believe that they are in the right thinking.... But the few whom I Myself can instruct and supply them with the truth will not find the right faith even as 'mere men'. People mostly hold on to the knowledge which has come to them from an uninformed side, but they cannot produce any proof that they are in the right way of thinking. But they cannot provide proof that it corresponds to truth. And so the question is always asked in the world: "What is truth?" And to this only one answer can come to you: What is of God Himself, Who is the eternal truth.... Yet they do not want to believe that I Myself impart this truth to people, for they have no knowledge of this process, and human words (human knowledge) therefore mean more to them as soon as they have gained it through diligent study. But that the intellect can err and also has erred, that they do not consider, and so mankind is in spiritual blindness, which only I Myself can remove, by Me bringing pure truth to men, by Me supplying them with knowledge, which far surpasses their intellectual thinking. But this knowledge they must also accept, and then men move in truth.... then their thoughts are right directed. To possess pure truth is a sign of near perfection, and that is why only few will profess it at the time of the end, because only few already have the degree of maturity, which is necessary for it, but which can be reached at any time through the earnest will for truth and the subordination of the will under Mine. Therefore men are also allowed to come to Me in full trust and ask Me for supply of truth, which I then will also supply to them, only they are not allowed to seek truth there, where it is allegedly offered, because the start of truth is to be sought and found only with Me, and I do not make it dependent on the intellectual sharpness of man, but only alone on the degree of love, because this starts from the heart and makes alone the heart able to receive truth. If you therefore believe that you use your intellect correctly, then first think about the fact that I can never assess a person according to his intellectual acuity, but that he must show Me the love which I demand in order to be able to receive the truth from Me. Think about it, that I "want to reject the understanding of the intelligent and bring the wisdom of the wise to nothing, in order to make those happy, who believe in Me in all simplicity...." Consider also all these words, which should announce to you of the work of My spirit in man, then you will also learn to understand the process, and there will no longer be great spiritual darkness in you. Just this process has remained incomprehensible to you men through the influence of My opponent, and still it would be explanation for everything to you, and you would also accept My revelations from above unhesitatingly. But because you men mostly lack love, which would enlighten you out of the inside, you doubt, or you reject everything and can therefore never come closer to truth. Because the opponent has you in his power, and he will also never let go of you, as long as you yourselves do not defend yourselves, by you desiring Me and intimately unite with Me. That alone can bring you salvation in your trouble, in which you are, because you stand shortly before the end....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
8999 Jesus descended into the abyss after His crucifixion....
June 20, 1965: Book 94
When I lived on earth My constant thought was to save people from descending into utmost darkness so that they would be unable to enter the vestibule of hell (which even denied their entrance to the vestibule of hell), on account of which I continuously proclaimed the teaching of love to make it easier for them to believe in My act of Salvation, and thereby the work of redemption was already achieved in these human beings. Yet people were still too occupied with the earthly world, only a few believed in life after death and they were receptive to My teaching of love, and they recognised Me with ease since I was also able to instruct them and they accepted everything as truth. Thus a large proportion of those who experienced Me were able to enter My kingdom in a 'redeemed' state, yet far more rejected My teaching, they remained heartless and had to endure their fate in the beyond....
After My crucifixion I also descended into this kingdom and was able to release all those who stayed in the vestibule of hell.... all the people who had lead a God-pleasing life but for whom the kingdom of light was still locked because they were still burdened by the original sin, since My act of Salvation had yet to be accomplished.... I approached them as the 'human being Jesus' for they, too, should not be compelled to believe, I joined them in My figure of suffering which made many ask the question: If You are the Messiah Who was promised to us, why did Your power not prevent this.... why did You have to suffer this appalling death on the cross? For they had been waiting for Me, for the One Who was promised to them as a Saviour. They, too, had to follow Me entirely of their own free will, and it was not difficult to convince them that I was this promised Messiah....
Then, however, followed My descent into hell.... into the region where I also wanted to bring salvation from the original sin.... There I was less successful in convincing the souls, precisely because I appeared in the same figure and was visible to them as the 'beaten Jesus' to Whom they denied all power and thus they did not want to acknowledge Him either. Nevertheless, anyone who wanted to was allowed to follow Me and I released him from his bondage. And time and again I descend into the abyss to ignite a small light for everyone, so that they momentarily will remember the One Who once came to them and this will gradually lessen their resistance, so that they, who previously had been stubborn and only had words of hatred and scorn for Him, will also let themselves be redeemed by His love. Yet My love will not hold anything against them, My love is constantly concerned that everyone should be rescued, that no-one will return again into the bondage of the one who had owned them for so long, and that My act of Salvation for these, too, had not been made in vain. But I cannot prevent it if their resistance to Me is so strong that all efforts on My part are in vain, for I will never force anyone to acknowledge Me, I will only offer everyone the best possible opportunities to find their way out into the light.
And thus you humans render Me a great service by praying for these souls, for there will always be a few who will let go, who will be touched by the power of prayer and then can be guided into the light. And in sincere gratitude these souls will do the same and entice other souls out of the abyss.... since they know each other and they understand and try to disperse the objections which still dominate them.
Once it is possible that they at least take notice of My greatest act of mercy then they will also reflect on it and try to make contact with Me.... And then the forgiveness of their immense sin is ensured, then the gate into the kingdom of light will be opened for them and a long state of torment will have finished. Yet those who are unwilling will be subject to a new banishment at the end, for one day they will have to regain their self-awareness as a human being and decide once more.... And thus the process across earth can indeed happen more than once, and sooner or later even these beings' will shall surely turn to Me as well, one day the hour of salvation will also come for them....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
9001 The infinite Love accomplished the act of Salvation....
June 24, 1965: Book 94
Always remember that earthly life is the final stage of your perfection which you can successfully conclude by merely handing yourselves over to the One Who died for you on the cross. His act of Salvation released you from all guilt providing you accept it voluntarily. It is therefore of extreme significance for you that you will find Him during your life on earth, as He will open the gates again for your return into your Father's house. This is why Jesus Christ and His act of Salvation cannot be mentioned often enough, and if you have the slightest sense of responsibility you will not carelessly pass Him by. You will know that He can liberate every one of you from the adversary's control, and you will indeed do what is required in order to appeal for His forgiveness, you will abide by Him and secure His love, Which took your guilt of sin upon Itself and now makes a constant effort to draw you closer to Itself.... This love does not want to abandon you and does whatever it takes so that you will surrender. The fact that a supreme being of light offered Itself to suffer and die as a human being on your behalf in order to redeem your immense original sin was the greatest act of mercy, for the 'human being Jesus', Who was no differently fashioned than yourselves, had to endure this suffering and death.... Yet He was permeated by love.... the fundamental substance of God. ... Which gave Him strength to persevere until the end. Thus love accomplished the act, and this love was God Himself.... Consequently, God Himself redeemed your guilt of sin; His love was so great that It did not want to leave you to the adversary, It took pity upon you and paid the purchase price for your souls to His adversary. And you should make use of this incredible grace, for it merely requires your free will to accept it. Your life on earth was given to you so that you will take notice of Jesus Christ, the divine Redeemer, in Whom God embodied Himself.... so that you will surrender to Him of your own free will, so that you will unearth the treasure of grace He acquired for you on the cross. For God could only let mercy prevail, otherwise you would never have become free of guilt, but He requires you to accept and utilise it voluntarily.
For the infinite Love of Jesus the man balanced the sin you committed, It atoned for it and satisfied God's justice, and now It also turns to you and offers Itself to you.... so that you will respond to It and provide God with the opportunity again to illuminate you as He did in the beginning.... Those of you who do not believe in Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world have no idea what gift of grace you are missing, you have no idea who is in control of you and that you can release yourselves from this power.... However, you are not forced to acknowledge Jesus Christ, just as you cannot be forced by your adversary if you want to liberate yourselves from him.... It depends entirely on your will to turn to Him, but in that case He will be able to change your state into inconceivable happiness. Then you will fulfil your purpose of earthly life which solely consists of your attaining perfection, which only He can grant to you.... And in order that all of you can be informed of Jesus Christ and His significant mission I will also convey this knowledge to those who are still utterly blind in spirit, who need only receive the relevant information so that they, too, will accept Jesus Christ. Then I will let miracles happen, since people in their childlike faith need such miracles of healing which testify to the power of the name Jesus.... whereas people in countries where this knowledge already exists but who nevertheless reject Jesus would be forced to believe, but this cannot be rated as true faith.... And this explains the miracle healings, where messengers are also awakened in order to bring the Gospel to places where people still lack all spiritual knowledge but who shall not go astray either. Therefore they shall be addressed by the messengers who, in profound faith, make contact with Him and are thus capable of conveying the knowledge about Jesus Christ to those people, and Whom He therefore furnishes with great strength to work in His name. For the knowledge shall be carried to all places so that everyone who avails himself of this immense grace and finds Jesus Christ, Who alone can save him from profound spiritual adversity, can still become blessed ....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
9007 Jesus' forerunner....
July 3, 1965: Book 94
The fact that so many people believe that they are an incarnation of the voice in the wilderness is also a sign of spiritual confusion, for it is certain that he will be a great speaker but until his appearance he will not know what task was assigned to him and that he will speak with a powerful voice in order to announce Me and My imminent arrival at the end of the days.... Once again he will precede Me and be met with hostility by all those who don't want to hear anything about the end, who will ridicule and mock him because the things he proclaims seem incredible to them, and thus he will be regarded as a fantasist. And he will come at the same time as the Antichrist incites the eruption of the battle of faith. Then he will fiercely criticise him and My Own will turn to him for strength and comfort, for he will only be active for a short time on earth. Yet he will make good use of this time in order to convey My Word to all who accept it, and My opponents will trail him intending to call him to account, but time and again he will evade them until his hour has come when he will sacrifice his life for Me again....
And you were told several times already that he himself has no idea about his mission and that it will dawn on him so suddenly that he can be recognised by everyone.... And then he will know why he was granted such a powerful voice, why he must announce Me, for then he will know that the end has come when I will appear in the clouds in order to fetch My Own.... Then the Antichrist will try everything in order to capture him, for he particularly condemns the Antichrist and discloses his every misdeed, denouncing him publicly without hesitation, and thus he will be persecuted by the Antichrist's followers....
Yet he will comfort those who have to suffer under his rule. He will draw their attention to My coming and everyone will believe him because My Word makes them feel as if I have spoken to them Myself.... His words will have a soothing effect on you, who fearfully and anxiously await the things to come.... you will draw fresh strength from his words and time and again feel invigorated by them because he demonstrates that your Father has spoken to you Himself and that you thus can believe My Words which refer you to My imminent coming in the clouds. And thus you will also observe all warnings and admonitions from him, for he will also be in spirit with those whom I make known to him as belonging to Me.... He will have the ability to be close to you even if his body is elsewhere, for I will pass on your heartfelt call to Me for help, and he will be willing to help. That is why I say: You will recognise him when he begins his mission, but don't expect him quite yet, for My intervention has to take place before his appearance.... But then time will fly, because for the sake of My Own I will shorten the days so that My adversary will not succeed in making them fall, for there will be severe adversity and thus I will also send you powerful spirits of light to protect you in every earthly and spiritual crisis. Yet when this voice of Mine in the wilderness has to sacrifice his life you can expect My coming every day, then I will come and take you into a kingdom of peace and all tribulation will have come to an end....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
9011 The resistance reduces the power of love radiation....
July 8, 1965: Book 94
Not the slightest resistance is allowed to oppose My illumination of love, otherwise it cannot become effective with you. And so you will also understand that you must give yourselves to Me completely free, because all compulsion switches off, and that is why therefore first your will is, which must bend to Me, but then I can take possession of you, and I truly no longer let you from Me. It is about your will, but about which also My opponent fights with all cunning and deceit. But you will always recognize him because he only lures you with earthly goods, because he will bring no spiritual goods to you, which you can only receive from Me. When such thoughts now surround you, which always only bind you to the earthly world, then you are in his power. But if you devote yourselves to thoughts which obviously have Me Myself as source, and if you follow these, then you will be led away from the earthly world, because I want that you connect yourselves with Me exactly through good thoughts or an intimate prayer, to now be able to draw yourselves to Me, to give you what is food for your soul, that it receives what it needs to mature. Then you will truly receive food and drink, for this is My illumination of love, which is certain for you if you devote yourselves to Me of your own free will, if you open your heart to Me and want to receive My illumination of love.... But this always requires conscious voluntary devotion to Me.... But then you can no longer get lost, then you return to Me again, where once your start was. Only one thing you must not forget that My love cannot become effective when you yourselves resist it, when you only offer Me the slightest resistance, and resistance it already is when still earthly things entice, when you put Me back for the sake of these and I do not stand in the first place, when you give priority to earthly things and I then no longer find entrance alone in your heart. The world has many dangers in it, which you do not recognize as such, but which always draw man away from spiritual striving. And these dangers he is to avoid, if he wants to belong to Me completely, because I truly give him more beautiful and better, which outweighs all things of the world, but which only I Myself can hand out to the ones who are Mine, to those who belong to Me completely and are prepared to give everything to Me.... And these will also win the victory over all others in the end, for then they will have to pass the greatest test of faith to Me and yet need not be defeated, for I Myself will stand by them in the final battle on this earth.... So much will certainly be demanded of them, and still they need to fear nothing, because likewise much power will be given to them, because they have completely overcome the world, and where then shall the opponent still use his arts of seduction? He can no longer pull them down to the deep because then he would have to fight against Me Myself, but Me he flees and therefore also you, who are Mine. And that is why I always only want that you give Me your will out of the heart, that there is nothing else for you than that you always only stay with Me in thoughts, that My love illumination can become effective and that you unite yourselves intimately with Me. Then I will have won you, then you will have re-entered the original relationship in which you stood in the beginning.... I only want one thing, that you again press towards Me as once, that your hearts open, into which I now can let My love flow again. And in order to achieve this you have to give up everything that connects you with the world, but you are allowed to enjoy what I Myself send to you, just do not lose yourselves to earthly goods, which are always just the means of the adversary who wants to ruin you....
Amen
Translated by Doris Boekers
9013 Which messages guarantee the truth....
July 12, 1965: Book 94
Even with My immense love I cannot accept you into My kingdom as long as you still oppose Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, since thereby you close the gate into the kingdom of light yourselves, of which Jesus Christ alone is the gate. By rejecting Him you also reject Me, since He and I are one. Only when you understand that I.... the infinite Spirit of Eternity.... became visible to you in Him will My love be able to make you happy again, for only then will you acknowledge Me in Him, your past sin of apostasy from Me can then be forgiven and you will allow yourselves to be illuminated by My strength of love again as in the beginning.... The fact that you humans lack the understanding for precisely this great act of compassion by Jesus Christ is also an indication of the forthcoming end, for the adversary has done his job well.... He has succeeded in spreading an impenetrable veil particularly across My human manifestation, for he wants to prevent you from becoming redeemed, and therefore the time has come to put an end to his activity.
All over the world spiritual movements become apparent which deviate from the truth, for the adversary also asserts his influence from the beyond over people in order to mislead them. And many people give credence to all these messages because they originate from the spiritual realm.... But the fact that My adversary can even there still exert his influence on beings who spread untruth and try to transfer it to people on earth, and often also take the opportunity to irritate people, is again due to the fact that they do not turn to Me for truthful clarification.... And therefore I can only ever say: Don't believe messages which do not emphasise Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, for they are misguided, even if they contain partial truths.... But especially the redemption through Jesus Christ is of such importance that you can thereby judge the credibility of the received messages, and you should not be content with information which does not completely convince you, precisely because the most important information.... the information which guarantees your entrance into the kingdom of light.... is withheld from you.
But how can you decide what is truth and what is error if you are not instructed by the One Who knows everything and can also truthfully explain it to you? Even the activity from the kingdom of the beyond towards the people of this earth cannot be prevented by Me due to people's free will, but time and again I inform them Myself of the right way to attain the pure truth.... Yet even this working of My spirit in the human being is only the result of the prior redemption through Jesus Christ. And for this reason My adversary exerts great power from the beyond as well, because he repeatedly thwarts this 'redemption' and keeps people in the dark about the true nature of Jesus, because he wants to stop them by every means from finding redemption through Him while they are still on earth, and therefore also influences those beings who have always resented the thought of redemption and who thus also convey misguided teachings to earth. The fact that I, at all times, endeavour to uncover this error through beings of light.... that I repeatedly also transmit the pure truth to people through them, is used by you as an opportunity to merge such truthful explanations with wrong spiritual information. And because you lack the ability to differentiate it is frequently possible for true messages from the kingdom of light to be amongst wrong teachings which, in turn, make the recipient doubt the credibility of all messages.
Yet one thing is a definite characteristic of wrong information: the fact that My human manifestation in Jesus and My act of Salvation is not mentioned or even disputed.... And thereby you can always measure the truth, for a truly spiritually awakened person knows what to make of that, for people are being deliberately mislead, and then the value of the light beings' proclamation is reduced, since they can not prevail because people lack the desire for pure truth.... In that case Jesus Christ's act of Salvation truly would have been comprehensively explained to them, which would also have stopped the adversary's activity.... For the fault rests with the human being himself if he believes all messages from the spiritual realm just because they have originated from there, but doesn't know that the adversary is still able to exercise his power even there and only the will to be protected from error can prevent him from it. Then he will be unable to impart wrong messages, for the desire for pure truth also guarantees its receipt.
And this is what you have to know, then you can confidently believe the Words which are conveyed to you by My spirit, for I Am the Eternal Truth and only pure truth can come forth from Me.... But this is characterised by the element of Jesus Christ's act of Salvation, and only those who believe this will never be able to err again, for the Eternal Truth has made Itself available to him, it has revealed Itself to him and guided him into truth as It had been promised to you....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna
9029 Only truth leads to the goal....
August 11, 1965: Book 94
You can travel a long path on earth and still not reach the goal if this path leads you astray. For this reason, I constantly send messengers of light to cross your path, even though you can reject them and ignore their advice when they show you the right path.... And I always do this because My love does not want you to be misled.... If only you paid attention to the fact that you will never go anywhere without warning, that one side will always advise you to act virtuously and with kindness, then you would always receive light, you would realise that you are living in error, and then the risk of unnecessarily prolonging your path of ascent would be over.... Then I would always be able to give you strength for constantly new loving activity, and you would soon be brightly enlightened so that you would be able to cover your earthly path without worry in order to reach the right goal. Erroneous belief is the only stumbling block for your assured progress, because error is My adversary's activity, who will do whatever he can in order to fight the pure truth.... And as long as you are subject to his rule you will resist the truth. However, I gave you common sense which you should use in the right way by pondering what reason your imperfection.... which you should be able to recognise.... could possibly have. And as soon as you seriously think about it you will also receive a satisfactory response, and although you will only believe it to be the result of your thinking you will nevertheless not be able to refute it with such compelling substantiations to the contrary that you will be fully convinced by these. For a silent admonisher was given to you which.... if you are honest with yourselves.... can be recognised as My voice....
Everything will be easy for you if you only recognise a God and Creator above yourselves and willingly submit yourselves to Him. Then I Myself will guide you, and truly on a path which will not appear laborious to you, for I Myself Am the support for you which you should hold on to, which you will not lose again, for I will guide you until you have reached your goal. I only expect this belief of you, otherwise you will walk lonely and forsaken through earthly life and become a plaything for the one who wants to lead you toward the abyss. You only need to be offered the pure truth, which shines like a bright light and will make you very happy.... For truth comes forth from Me, and sooner or later it will be offered to every person, yet it has to be voluntarily accepted because it cannot be imparted by force.... Not even My adversary can force you to reject the truth.... your attitude towards the truth and thus also towards Me is entirely up to you. But one day you will be triumphant over the one who wanted to lead you into error when you are able to confront him with the truth. And then you will be illuminated again as you were in the beginning, when you possessed brightest realisation and were blissfully happy. Therefore, take notice of My messengers who stand by the wayside and still want to kindle a small light for everyone, and listen to them without objection, even if you can't instantly agree with the contents of their message you should nevertheless think about it and let Me, your God and Creator, be part of it.... and I will truly guide your thoughts right and also always draw your attention to any error, so that you won't accept it without checking it. Thereby you already testify to wanting to know the truth, and this will be taken into account. For the greatest evil is the fact that the earthly world is only based on error, since it shelters the spirits which once fell away from Me and which My adversary plunged into wrong thinking.... so that they will not be released from it until the pure truth prevails, but which the human being has to do himself by using his own free will. For this reason there is only a little light amongst people but everyone can attain light if he has the serious will and hands himself over to Me with complete trust so that I can guide him into truth.... so that he then will also receive it according to his will....
Amen
Translated by Heidi Hanna